5T 


fl^ftft, 


^rA 


w>A 


^-  cA  A? 

' 


a 

|^$^ 

'^MMlifilf.  W-T 


ijJ 


Hv/wvv/^AV 


w 


*vvw^*wv*w|;: 

. 

•M^vyw^vv-. 


-WASftfi^S 


/ywv*y.  PW>«py«y 

^Vwv        *    -'Vw\^K  l^y^SB 


HAND-BOOK 


OF 


ANG  LO-SAXON 


AND 


EARLY  ENGLISH 


BY 


HIRAM  CORSON,  M.A. 

Professor  in  the  Cornell  University. 


NEW  YORK: 

HOLT    &    WILLIAMS, 

1871. 

U 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1871,  by 
LEYPOLDT,   HOLT   A  WILLIAMS, 

In  the  Office  of  the   Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


Press  of  the 

Stereotyped  by  LITTLE,  RENNIB  &  Co.,  NRW  YORK  PRINTING  COMPANY 

New  York.  Cettre  St.,  N.Y. 


Cfi 


TO 


S.    S.    HALDEMAN,    M.A., 

PROFESSOR    OF    COMPARATIVE    PHILOLOGY   IN    THH 

UNIVERSITY     OF     PENNSYLVANIA,      WHOSE      "TREVELYAN 

PRIZE     ESSAY"     AND      "  ENGLISH     AFFIXES"     RANK 

AMONG    THE    MOST    VALUABLE    EXPOSITIONS 

MADE   IN    THIS    GENERATION,    OF  THE 

LAWS      OF      SPEECH      AND      THE      PHYSIOLOGY      AND 

PHYSIOGNOMY   OF  WORDS,    THIS    VOLUME    IS 

RESPECTFULLY   INSCRIBED. 


PREFACE. 


THE  present  work  is  an  attempt  to  furnish  the  student 
with  such  reading  material  and  accompanying  aids  as  will 
enable  him  to  trace  the  growth  of  the  English  language 
from  the  purest  existing  form  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  or  Ang- 
lish  down  to  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  when  it 
had  become,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  lingering  remains 
of  the  old  inflections,  essentially  the  same  as  the  unin- 
flected  language  of  the  present  day.  The  selections  are 
sufficiently  abundant,  if  thoroughly  mastered,  to  serve  as 
a  basis  for  the  fullest  course  of  English  philology  that  can 
be  made  practicable  in  our  High-Schools  and  Colleges,  as 
they  are  at  present  constituted.  The  aim  has  been,  in 
making  up  the  book,  to  choose  such  passages  from  the 
works  represented  as  are  both  interesting  in  matter  and  in 
manner,  and  philologically  valuable.  A  greater  variety  of 
selections  might  easily  have  been  made  from  the  carefully 
edited  material  that  has  accumulated  the  last  twenty  years, 
but  the  real  purposes  of  an  educational  text-book  of  this 
kind  are  better  subserved  by  fewer  extracts  of  considerable 
length,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  by  complete  productions, 
representing  the  best  form  of  the  language  at  different 
periods,  than  by  tid-bits  that  give  but  a  faint  idea  of  the 
general  style  of  a  work.  The  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  the 
Gospel  according  to  St.  John  has  been  given  entire,  as 
affording,  by  reason  of  the  simplicity  of  the  language  and 
the  familiarity  of  all  with  the  subject-matter,  the  easiest 
reading  for  the  beginner,  for  whom  the  book  is  meant. 

Homily  on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory  has  been 


vi  PREFACE. 

printed  in  the  so-called  Anglo-Saxon  character,  that  the 
student  may  not  be  at  a  loss  when  he  meets  with  any  work 
or  cited  passage  in  which  that  character  is  used. 

Kemble  designates  the  old  letters  as  "the  silly  charac- 
ters which  people  call  Saxon  ;"  and  Jacob  Grimm,  in  a 
review  of  Cardale's  Boethius,  Gottingische  gelehrte  An- 
zeigen,  October  5th,  1833,  remarks:  "It  is  time  to  re- 
nounce the  use  of  the  so-called  Anglo-Saxon  letters.  With 
equal  justice  ought  Old  High  Dutch  and  many  other  types 
to  be  introduced,  and  editions  thereby  made  difficult. 
The  most  accurate  representations  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
peculiarities  of  language  require  no  other  signs  than  the 
simple  beautiful  Latin  characters  (from  which  the  train  of 
Anglo-Saxon  manuscript  proceeded  and  was  altered  for 
the  worse),  with  only  the  addition  of  two,  for  the  th  and 
dh  (J?  and  t$).  The  simple  v  is  quite  sufficient  to  express 
the  Anglo-Saxon  w  ;  only  at  a  later  period  did  the  Eng- 
lish lose  it  and  become  obliged  to  use  their  w  for  it.  All 
besides  these  are  trifling,  and  stand  in  the  way.  One 
could  even  dispense  with  the  contractions  for  and  and  )?<£/. 
Much  more  important  and  profitable  would  it  be  to  intro- 
duce into  the  printed  texts  the  signs  of  quantity  in  vowels, 
which  are  partly  founded  upon  the  practice  of  manuscripts, 
partly  deduced  from  an  accurate  grammatical  comparison 
of  the  value  of  sounds  (in  different  languages).  We  want 
for  this,  in  order  to  secure  uniformity,  only  a  settled  con- 
cert, whatever  difficult  inquiries  the  use  of  them  in  par- 
ticular instances  may  bring  with  itself."  This  view  of  the 
great  philologist  must  be  accepted  by  every  Anglo-Saxon 
scholar.  But  in  a  text-book,  designed  to  prepare  students 
for  independent  study,  every  requisite  preliminary  aid 
should  be  afforded ;  and  as  the  monkish  and  clerical 
modifications  of  the  Roman  letters  are  generally  used  in 
the  early  editions  of  Anglo-Saxon  works,  a  specimen  of 
them  has  been  accordingly  given.  In  recent  editions  of 


PREFACE.  vii 

Anglo-Saxon  works  they  have  been  wisely  rejected,  with 
the  exception  of  the  two  characters  representing, — the  one 
the  initial  sub-tonic  of  the  word  then,  the  other  the  initial 
atonic  of  the  word  th\n  ;  and  corresponding,  respectively, 
with  S  and  0,  as  pronounced  in  the  Romaic  or  modern 
Greek. 

Great  care  has  been  used  to  have  the  accents  conform 
with  the  best  authorities  on  the  subject.  The  "  Bibliothek 
der  Angelsachsischen  Poesie''  and  "  Glossar"  of  Grein, 
Ettmtiller's  ''Engla  and  Seaxna  Scopas  and  Boceras," 
and  "  Vorda  vealhstod  Engla  and  Seaxna/'  Grimm's 
"  Deutsche  Grammatik,"  "Caedmon's  des  Angelsachsen 
biblische  Dichtungen,  herausgegeben  von  Bouterwek," 
and  the  grammars  of  Rask  and  Loth  have  been  chiefly 
consulted. 

The  analysis  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  strong  verbs,  is  that 
of  Loth,  the  clearest  and  fullest  that  has  yet  been  made, 
contained  in  his  "  Etymologische  angelssechsischeng- 
lische  Grammatik."  Brock's  valuable  analysis  of  the 
grammatical  forms  of  the  Ancren  Riwle,  contained  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Philological  Society,  1865,  has  been 
given  as  generally  applicable  to  the  Southern  English  of 
the  period.  The  Grammatical  Outlines  and  the  Glossary 
will  enable  the  student  to  make  a  thorough  preparation  of 
the  lesson  assigned  him,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  aid  is 
not  too  ready  at  hand,  in  the  shape  of  explanatory  notes, 
to  forestall  wholesome  effort.  With  a  knowledge  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  inflections  and  syntax,  and  of  a  few  philolog- 
ical principles  in  regard  to  letter-change,  he  can  be,  to  a 
great  extent,  an  independent  observer  of  the  forms  pre- 
sented by  the  vocabulary  and  phraseology  of  the  subse- 
quent periods  of  the  language ;  and  the  more  he  is 
encouraged  in  independent  observation  the  better. 

The  Latin  of  the  Vulgate  has  been  given  along  with  the 
selections  from  the  Wvcliffite  versions  of  the  Scriptures, 


vi  PREFACE. 

printed  in  the  so-called  Anglo-Saxon  character,  that  the 
student  may  not  be  at  a  loss  when  he  meets  with  any  work 
or  cited  passage  in  which  that  character  is  used. 

Kemble  designates  the  old  letters  as  "the  silly  charac- 
ters which  people  call  Saxon  ;"  and  Jacob  Grimm,  in  a 
review  of  Cardale's  Boethius,  Gottingische  gelehrte  An- 
zeigen,  October  5th,  1833,  remarks:  "It  is  time  to  re- 
nounce the  use  of  the  so-called  Anglo-Saxon  letters.  With 
equal  justice  ought  Old  High  Dutch  and  many  other  types 
to  be  introduced,  and  editions  thereby  made  difficult. 
The  most  accurate  representations  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
peculiarities  of  language  require  no  other  signs  than  the 
simple  beautiful  Latin  characters  (from  which  the  train  of 
Anglo-Saxon  manuscript  proceeded  and  was  altered  for 
the  worse),  with  only  the  addition  of  two,  for  the.  th  and 
dh  (]>  and  $).  The  simple  v  is  quite  sufficient  to  express 
the  Anglo-Saxon  w  ;  only  at  a  later  period  did  the  Eng- 
lish lose  it  and  become  obliged  to  use  their  w  for  it.  All 
besides  these  are  trifling,  and  stand  in  the  way.  One 
could  even  dispense  with  the  contractions  for  and  and  \<zt. 
Much  more  important  and  profitable  would  it  be  to  intro- 
duce into  the  printed  texts  the  signs  of  quantity  in  vowels, 
which  are  partly  founded  upon  the  practice  of  manuscripts, 
partly  deduced  from  an  accurate  grammatical  comparison 
of  the  value  of  sounds  (in  different  languages).  We  want 
for  this,  in  order  to  secure  uniformity,  only  a  settled  con- 
cert, whatever  difficult  inquiries  the  use  of  them  in  par- 
ticular instances  may  bring  with  itself."  This  view  of  the 
great  philologist  must  be  accepted  by  every  Anglo-Saxon 
scholar.  But  in  a  text-book,  designed  to  prepare  students 
for  independent  study,  every  requisite  preliminary  aid 
should  be  afforded ;  and  as  the  monkish  and  clerical 
modifications  of  the  Roman  letters  are  generally  used  in 
the  early  editions  of  Anglo-Saxon  works,  a  specimen  of 
them  has  been  accordingly  given.  In  recent  editions  of 


PREFACE.  vii 

Anglo-Saxon  works  they  have  been  wisely  rejected,  with 
the  exception  of  the  two  characters  representing, — the  one 
the  initial  sub-tonic  of  the  word  then,  the  other  the  initial 
atonic  of  the  word  /^in  ;  and  corresponding,  respectively, 
with  S  and  0,  as  pronounced  in  the  Romaic  or  modern 
Greek. 

Great  care  has  been  used  to  have  the  accents  conform 
with  the  best  authorities  on  the  subject.  The  "  Bibliothek 
der  Angelsachsischen  Poesie"  and  "  Glossar"  of  Grein, 
Ettmuller's  ''Engla  and  Seaxna  Scopas  and  Boceras," 
and  "  Vorda  vealhstod  Engla  and  Seaxna/'  Grimm's 
"  Deutsche  Grammatik,"  "Csedmon's  des  Angelsachsen 
biblische  Dichtungen,  herausgegeben  von  Bouterwek," 
and  the  grammars  of  Rask  and  Loth  have  been  chiefly 
consulted. 

The  analysis  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  strong  verbs,  is  that 
of  Loth,  the  clearest  and  fullest  that  has  yet  been  made, 
contained  in  his  "  Etymologische  angelsaechsischeng- 
lische  Grammatik."  Brock's  valuable  analysis  of  the 
grammatical  forms  of  the  Ancren  Riwle,  contained  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Philological  Society,  1865,  has  been 
given  as  generally  applicable  to  the  Southern  English  of 
the  period.  The  Grammatical  Outlines  and  the  Glossary 
will  enable  the  student  to  make  a  thorough  preparation  of 
the  lesson  assigned  him,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  aid  is 
not  too  ready  at  hand,  in  the  shape  of  explanatory  notes, 
to  forestall  wholesome  effort.  With  a  knowledge  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  inflections  and  syntax,  and  of  a  few  philolog- 
ical principles  in  regard  to  letter-change,  he  can  be,  to  a 
great  extent,  an  independent  observer  of  the  forms  pre- 
sented by  the  vocabulary  and  phraseology  of  the  subse- 
quent periods  of  the  language ;  and  the  more  he  is 
encouraged  in  independent  observation  the  better. 

The  Latin  of  the  Vulgate  has  been  given  along  with  the 
selections  from  the  Wvcliffite  versions  of  the  Scriptures, 


viii  PREFACE. 

that  the  student  may  readily  see  to  what  extent  their  pecu- 
liarities of  diction,  especially  those  of  the  earlier  text,  are 
due  to  what  appears  to  have  been  an  over  conscientious 
regard  for  the  literal  sense  of  the  original. 

The  work,  it  is  hoped,  whatever  may  be  its  defects,  will 
do  something  towards  putting  the  study  of  English  upon  a 
sound  basis.  This  study  cannot  be  pursued  with  success, 
upon  the  basis  of  the  modern  forms  of  the  language,  as  is 
evidenced  by  the  unsatisfactory  results  reached  by  the  best 
schoolmaster  grammarians.  To  the  study  of  the  literature 
of  the  age  of  Elizabeth,  the  goodliest  heritage  of  every 
educated  Englishman  and  Anglo-American,  a  respectable 
knowledge  of  the  previous  language  and  literature  from 
the  age  of  Alfred  must  be  brought,  before  it  can  be  pur- 
sued with  anything  more  than  a  half  success  ;  and  the 
earnest  student  who  shrinks  from  no  labor  that  is  neces- 
sary for  the  realization  of  the  highest  standard  of  excel- 
lence, and  who  would  grow  up  to  the  fullest  appreciation 
and  enjoyment  of  which  he  is  capable,  of  the  great 
masterpieces  of  English  literature,  must  "seek  out  the 
ancient  Mother."  The  opinion  expressed  one  thousand 
years  ago,  by  the  good  and  great  king  Alfred,  of  blessed 
memory,  in  the  celebrated  Epistle  which  he  addressed  to 
each  of  his  Bishops,  and  which  forms  the  introduction  to 
his  Anglo-Saxon  translation  of  the  Pastorale  of  Pope 
Gregory  the  Great,  is  as  applicable  to  our  own  time,  and 
especially  to  this  country,  as  it  was  to  his  time  and  coun- 
try, and  is  one  of  the  many  proofs  we  have  that  he  was 
in  the  highest  sense  the  father  of  his  people.  In  that  Epis- 
tle he  expresses  his  deep  sense  of  the  importance  of  culti- 
vating the  vernacular  tongue,  as  one  of  the  most  effective 
means  for  the  intellectual  and  moral  advancement  of  the 
clergy  and  the  laity.  One  short  passage  is  worthy  the 
attention  of  all  educators  of  the  present  day.  Here  it  is 
in  the  king's  own  good  mother  English  : 


PREFACE.  ix 

"Me  J?ind5  betere,  gif  edw  swa"  fincS,  paet  we  ... 
ge-ddn,  swa  we  swiSe  eaSe  magon  mid  Codes  fultume, 
gif  we  fa  stilnesse  habbaft,  fset  eall  sed  gedguft  f e  nu  is  on 
Angel-cynne  fredra  manna,  f>ara  fe  fa  speda  hsebbon,  .  .  . 
syn  td  leornunga  d<5-faeste,  pa  hwile  pe  hi  nanre  dSre  note 
ne  mxgon,  08  fyrst  pe  hi  wel  cunnon  Englisc  gevvrit 
arsedan.  Lsere  man  siSSan  furSor  on .  Leden-gepedde,  pa 
pe  man  furSor  Iseran  wille,  and  td  hearan  hade  don  wille." 

That  is,  "  To  me  it  seemeth  better,  if  to  you  so  it  seem- 
eth,  that  we  ...  cause,  as  we  full  easily  may  with  God's 
help,  if  we  the  repose  have,  that  all  the  youth  that  now  i& 
in  the  Angle-stock  of  free  men,  of  those  that  the  means 
have,  ...  be  to  learning  put,  the  while  that  they  none 
other  business  ne  can,  till  first  that  they  well  can  English 
writing  read.  Let  one  teach  afterward  further  in  Latin 
speech  those  that  one  further  teach  will,  and  to  higher 
hood  advance  will." 

The  importance,  moral  and  intellectual,  to  the  individ- 
ual, to  society,  and  to  the  state,  of  a  thorough  cultivation 
of  the  vernacular  tongue,  will  soon,  it  is  hoped,  be  fully 
and  practically  recognized  by  all  educators  and  institutions 
of  learning.  What  Thomas  De  Quincey,  the  greatest  mas- 
ter of  English  prose  that  this  century  has  produced,  the 
greatest,  perhaps,  produced  by  any  century,  has  said  in 
regard  to  the  young  poefs  obligation  to  attain  to  purity, 
precision,  compass,  and  idiomatic  energy  of  diction,  is 
scarcely  less  applicable  to  every  young  man  who  would 
reach  the  highest  culture  of  which  he  is  capable.  "  If," 
he  says,  in  his  somewhat  ungenerous  essay  on  the  poet 
Keats,  "there  is  one  thing  in  this  world  that,  next  after 
the  flag  of  his  country  and  its  spotless  honour,  should  be 
wholly  in  the  eyes  of  the  young  poet, — it  is  the  language 
of  his  country.  He  should  spend  the  third  part  of  his 
life  in  studying  this  language  and  cultivating  its  total 
resources." 


x  PREFACE. 

This  would  hardly  be  an  extravagant  assertion  with  re- 
spect to  any  one's  native  language  which  possesses  a  liter- 
ature embodying,  in  art  forms,  the  highest  and  deepest 
thought  and  sentiment  of  the  people  who  speak  it,  and 
exhibiting  their  progress  from  ignorance  to  knowledge, 
from  rudeness  to  refinement ;  and  least  of  all  is  it  extrav- 
agant with  respect-to  the  English  language,  whose  litera- 
ture is  the  grandest  embodiment  of  what  man,  in  his 
struggles,  his  secret  questionings,  his  aspirations,  and  his 
hopes,  has  thought  and  felt. 

The  author  does  not  "crave"  for  his  work,  in  the  hack- 
neyed language  of  prefaces,  "the  indulgence  of  a  gener- 
ous public/'  but  hopes  that  it  will  receive  such  criticism 
from  true  scholars  that  "would  gladly  learn  and  gladly 
teach,"  as  will  help  him  to  correct  its  mistakes  and  fill  out 
its  short-comings  in  another  edition,  if  one  be  called  for. 

To  W.  G.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  of  Long  Meadow,  Mass., 
he  is  under  a  great  obligation,  in  common  with  many 
other  students  of  English  in  this  country,  for  the  long  use 
of  valuable  books  from  his  extensive  Anglo-Saxon  and 
•early  English  library. 

HIRAM  CORSON. 

Cascadilla  Place, 

The  Cornell  University, 
December,  1870. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

THE  ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  THE  GOSPEL  ACCORD- 
ING TO  ST.  JOHN  ...........................          i 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  HOMILIES  OF 


Preface  ..................................  57 

Homily  on  the  Good  Shepherd  ..............  59 

Homily  on  the  Miracle  of  the  Loaves  and  the 

Fishes  ................................  62 

Homily  on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory  .......  68 

SELECTIONS  FROM  KING  ALFRED'S  ANGLO-SAXON  VER- 
SION OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  PAULUS  OROSIUS  : 

Voyages  of  Ohthere  and  Wulfstan  ............  77 

Exploits  of  Alexander  (called)  the  Great  ......  82 

The  Reign  of  Augustus  ;  Universal  Peace  ;•  Ad- 

vent of  the  Saviour  ......................  90 

SELECTIONS  FROM  KING  ALFRED'S  ANGLO-SAXON  VER- 

SION OF  BOETHIUS  DE  CoNSOLATIONE  PHILOSOPHIC  : 

Preface  ..................................     95 

The  desires  of  a  good  King  .................      95 

God  governs  all  creatures  with  the  bridles  of 

his  power  ;   every  creature  tends  towards   its 

kind  ..................................     97 

A  king's  favour  and  friendship  not  desirable  ; 

friends  come  and  go  with  wealth  and  power  ; 

self-conquest  the  highest  of  all  conquests  ____     98 


xii  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

True  nobility  has  its  seat  in  the  mind,  and  is 
not  adventitious 101 

The  mind  instructed  by  Wisdom  to  seek  for 
truth  within  itself,  and  not  outwardly ;  the 
fable  of  Orpheus 102 

Of  proud  and  unjust  rulers  ;  the  good  never 
without  their  reward  ;  man's  nature  degraded 
by  vice  and  sensuality  to  that  of  beasts 105 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE  : 

Conflict  at  Glastonbury  between  the  Norman 
Abbot  Thurstan  and  the  Saxon  Monks no 

William  the  Conqueror's  despotic  sway ;  the 
rapacity  of  the  king  and  his  nobles  ;  oppres- 
sion of  the  poor ;  William  invades  France  ; 
burns  Mantes  ;  dies ;  his  character  drawn  by 
a  contemporary  who  had  sojourned  in  his 
court in 

Death  of  Henry  I.  ;  Stephen  of  Blois  conse- 
crated King  of  England  ;  the  sad  state  of  the 
times  during  his  reign 1 1 6 

SELECTIONS  FROM  LA^AMON'S  BRUT,  OR  CHRONICLE  OF 
BRITAIN  : 

The  author's  account  of  himself 121 

Childric's  flight  to  the  forest  of  Caledon  ;  his 
submission  to  Arthur  ;  the  outrages  commit- 
ted by  the  Danes  in  Lincolnshire  ;  description 
of  Arthur's  armour  ;  Childric's  flight  over  the 
Avon  ;  Arthur's  combat  with  Colgrim  ;  strat- 
egem  of  Cador  ;  defeat  and  death  of  Childric.  123 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  ANCREN  RIWLE  : 

Division  of  the  Treatise  into  eight  parts 155 

^       False  and  true  Anchoresses 156 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

PAGB 

Of  Love ;  a  pure  heart  essential  to  Love ;  a 
parable  of  the  love  of  Christ ;  the  cross  of 
Christ  our  shield 1 60 

An  injunction  not  to  keep  cattle  ;  traffic  forbid- 
den ;  clothing  and  discipline  ;  caution  against 
finery  in  dress,  and  against  idleness ;  epis- 
tolary correspondence  ;  blood-letting 165 

The  author's  concluding  benediction  and  prayer  167 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  ORMULUM  : 

The  author's  dedication  of  the  work  to  his 
brother 169 

Homily  on  the  Temptation  in  the  Wilderness. .    179 

PROCLAMATION    OF    KING    HENRY    III.,    18    OCT., 
A.  D.  1258 200 

SELECTIONS  FROM  ROBERT  CF  GLOUCESTER'S  CHRON- 
ICLE : 

The  story  of  Lear  and  his  daughters 202 

Harold's  succession  to  the  throne  of  England 
on  the  death  of  Edward  the  Confessor ;  the 
Battle  of  Hastings, '  and  death  of  Harold ; 
Reign  of  William  the  Conqueror 209 

SELECTIONS  FROM  DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  OF  INWYT, 
OR  REMORSE  OF  CONSCIENCE  : 

pe  Uore-speche 228 

pe  uerste  Codes  Heste 228 

pe  ofer  Codes  Heste 229 

pe  fridde  Codes  Heste 230 

pe  uerfe  Codes  Heste 230 

pe  vifte  Codes  Heste 231 

pe  zixte  Codes  Heste 232 

pe  zeuende  Codes  Heste 232 


xiv  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


pe  e$tende  Codes  Heste   232 

pe  ne3ende  Codes  Heste 233 

pe  tende  Codes  Heste 233 

pe  zennes  of  pe  tonge 234 

Of  the  zenne  of  yelpinge    236 

SELECTION  FROM  "THE  VOIAGE  AND  TRAVAILE  OF  SIR 
JOHN  MAUNDEVILE,  KT.  :" 

The  river  Nile  ;  Egypt,  its  geography,  produc- 
tions, etc 238 

EXTRACTS  FROM  TREVISA'S  TRANSLATION  OF  RALPH 
HIGDEN'S  POLYCHRONICON  : 

The  corruption  of  the  English  tongue,  and  the 
preference  had  f<  r  the  French,  in  the  XlVth 
century 246 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  VISION  OF  WILLIAM  CONCERN- 
ING PIERS  PLOWMAN  : 

The  Vision  of  the  Deadly  Sins  and  of  Pers  the 
Plouhmon 248 

The  Penitents  set  out  in  search  of  Truth  ;  the 
\vay  described  by  Piers  the  Ploughman 256 

Hunger  enjoins  upon  Piers  temperance  in  eat- 
ing ;  the  various  foods  of  the  poor  enumer- 
ated ;  the  discontent  caused  by  prosperity  ...  260 

"Do-well"  is  better  than  the  Pope's  pardons 
and  indulgences 262 

SELECTIONS  FROM  PIERCE  THE  PLOUGHMANS   CREDE  : 

Description  of  a  Dominican  Convent  and  a  fat 
friar 264 

TJie  poor  ploughman  and  his  family ;  his  opin- 
ion of  the  friars 267 


CONTENTS.  xv 

PAGE 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS  OF  THE 
BIBLE  : 

Genesis  xxxvii.  (Earlier  text) 270 

Genesis  xli.  (Purvey's  revision) 273 

Psalm  xlv.  (Earlier  text  and  Purvey's  revision).  278 

Psalm  Ivii.  (Earlier  text  and  Purvey's  revision).  279 

Ecclesiastes  xii.  (Purvey's  revision,  with  Gloss.)  281 

Isaiah  xxi.  (Earlier  text) 282 

Isaiah  Hi.  (Earlier  text) 284 

Isaiah  liii.  (Earlier  text)   .  . 285 

Isaiah  Iv.  (Earlier  text) 287 

Luke  xv.  (Purvey's  revision) .  .  . .  . 4 288 

CHAUCER'S  PROLOGUE  TO  THE  CANTERBURY  TALES..  291 

SELECTIONS  FROM  GOWER'S  CONFESSIO  AMANTIS  : 

The  story  of  Ceix  and  Alceon 316 

The  story  of  Rosiphele 322 

GLOSSARY  329 

NOTICES  OF  WORKS  REPRESENTED 493 

OUTLINES  OF  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR 515 

GRAMMAR  OF  LA^AMON 543 

OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR 551 


ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION 


OF 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDING   TO 

ST.    JOHN. 


I.  ON  fruman  waes  Word,  and  paet  Word  waes  mid 
Gode,  and  God  waes  fset  Word,  apaet  waes  on  fruman 
mid  Gode.  sEalle  ping  wseron  geworhte  purh  hyne  ;  and 
nan  ping  naes  geworht  biitan  him.  4Dast  waes  lif  pe  on 
him  geworht  woes,  and  paet  lif  waes  manna  ledht.  5  And 
paet  ledht  tyht  on  pystrum  ;  and  pystro  paet  ne  genamon. 
e  Man  waes  fram  Gode  asend,  ]?aes  nama  waes  Johannes. 
7pes  com  to  gewitnesse,  ]>aet  he  gewitnesse  cy'Sde  be  pam 
Leohte,  faet  ealle  men  J>urh  hyne  gelj^fdon.  sNaes  he 
Leoht,  ac  paet  he  gewitnesse  forS-bsere  be  fam  Leohte. 
oSd'S  Leoht  waes,  paet  onlj^ht  selcne  cumendne  man  on 
pysne  middan-eard.  ioHe  waes  on  middan-earde,  and 
middan-eard  W2es  geworht  purh  hine,  and  middan-eard 
hine  ne  gecnedw.  nTd  hys  agenum  he  com,  and  hig 
hyne  ne  underfengon.  isSdSlice  swa  hwylce  swd  hyne 
underfengon,  he  sealde  hym  anweald  faet  hig  wseron 
Godes  beam,  fam  pe  gelyfa'S  on  his  naman  :  is  pa*  ne  synd 
icennede  of  blddum,  ne  of  flsesces  willan,  ne  of  weres 
willan  ;  ac  hig  synd  of  Gode  dcennede.  uAnd  paet  Word 
waes  flaesc  geworden,  and  eardode  on  lis,  (and  we  ge- 


2  JOHN  I. 

sitwon  hys  wuldor,  swylce  ^n-cennedes  wuldor  of  Feeder,) 
feet  waes  ful  mid  gyfe  and  sdBfaestnysse. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    DRYM  WUCON   JER    MYDDAN-WINTRAN, 
ON    DONE    FRIGE-D.EG. 

islohannes  cjfiS  gewitnesse  be  him,  and  clypaS,  fus  cwef- 
ende  :  pes  wae's  f  e  ic  saede,  Se  f  e  to  cumenne  ys  aefter 
me,  waes  geworden  beforan  me  :  forfam  he  waes  ser  fonne 
ic.  10  And  of  his  gefyllednesse  we  ealle  onfengon  gyfe  for 
gyfe.  nljorfam  fe  ae  wses  geseald  furh  Moysen,  and  gyfu 
and  sdSfsestnes  ys  geworden  Jmrh  Hselend  Crist.  isNe 
geseah  nsefre  nan  man  God  ;  buton  se  an-cenneda  Sunu 
hit  cyt5de,  se  ys  on  hys  Faeder  bearme.  wAnd  paet  ys 
Johannes  gewitnes. 

DYS    GEBYRAD    ON    DONE    SUNNAN-D^G    ^R    MYDDAN-WYNTRA. 

Da  fa  ludeas  sendon  heora  sacerdas  and  heora  diaconas 
fram  Jerusalem  to  hym,  fa?t  hig  acsodon  hine,  and  fus 
cwcedon  :  Hwset  eart  fii  ?  20  And  he  cycSde,  and  ne  wi(5soc, 
and  fus  cwaeS  :  Ne  eom  ic  na  Crist.  21  And  hig  acsodon 
hine,  and  fus  cwsedon  :  Eart  f u  Ellas  ?  And  he  cwae'5  : 
Ne  eom  ic  hit.  Da  cwsedon  hig  :  Eart  f  u  wltega  ?  And 
he  andwyrde,  and  cwseft  :  Nic.  22 Hig  cwsedon  to  him: 
Hwaet  eart  f li  ?  fast  we  andwyrde  bringon  fam  f e  us  to 
f  e  sendon.  Hwaet  segst  f  u  be  f  e  sylfum  ?  23  He  cwaeS  : 
Ic  eom  clypiendes  stefn  on  westene,  Gerihta^  Dryhtnes 
weg,  swd  se  witega  Isaias  cwarS.  24  And  fa  ^e  faer  dsende 
waeron,  fd  wseron  of  sundor-halgon.  25  And  hig  acsodon 
hine,  and  cwsedon  to  him  :  Hwi  ful  last  f  u,  gif  f  u  ne 
eart  Crist,  ne  Ellas,  ne  witega?  20 Johannes  him  and- 
swarode  :  Ic  fullige  on  waetere  :  to-myddes  eow  stdd  fe 
ge  ne  cunnon.  27  He  ys  fe  aefter  me  toweard  ys,  se  waes 
geworden  beforan  me ;  ne  eom  ic  wyrSe  faet  ic  unbinde 
his  sceo-fwang.  2sDas  fing  wseron  gewordene  on  Betha- 
nia  begeondan  lordanen,  faer  lohannes  fullode. 


JOHN   I. 


DYS    GEBYRAD    ON    DONE  VIII.     D^EG    GODES    J£TYWEDNYSSE. 

so  Of  re  daege  Johannes  geseah  pone  Hselend  td  hym  cum- 
ende,  and  cwaeS  :  Her  ys  Codes  Lamb  ;  her  ys.  se  pe  detS 
ciweg  middan-eardes  synne.  sopes  ys  be  pam  ic  ssede, 
^Efter  me  cymS  wer  pe  beforan  me  geworden  waes  : 
forpam  pe  he  waes  ser  ponne  ic.  31  And  ic  hyne  nyste  :  ac 
ic  com  and  fullode  on  waetere,  to  pam  past  he  waere  ge- 
swutelod  on  Israhela  folce.  32 And  Johannes  cyfide  ge- 
witnesse,  cwepende  :  Daet  ic  geseah  nyper-cumendne  Cast 
of  heofenum,  swa  swa  culfran,  and  wunode  ofer  hyne. 
33  And  ic  hyne  ne  ciiSe  :  ac  se  pe  me  sende  to  fullianne 
on  waetere,  he  cwaeft  to  me,  Ofer  pone  pe  pii  gesyhst  nyper- 
stigendne  Cast,  and  ofer  hyne  wuniendne,  paet  ys  se  pe 
fulla'S  on  Halgum  Gaste.  34  And  ic  geseah,  and  gewitnesse 
cySde  paet  pes  is  Codes  Sunu. 

DYS    SCEAL    ON    S~  ANDREAS    MJESSE-.EFEN. 

35  Eft  oSre  daege  stdd  Johannes,  and  twegen  of  his  leorn- 
ing-cnyhtum  ;  seand  he  cwae^,  pa  he  geseah  pone  Hcelend 
gangende  :  Her  ys  Codes  Lamb  !  37  Da  gehyrdon  hine 
twegen  leorning-cnyhtas  specende,  and  fylidon  pam  Hael- 
ende.  ssDa  beseah  se  Hselend,  and  geseah  hig  hym  fyli- 
ende,  and  cwaet5  td  hym  :  Hwaet  sece  gyt?  Hig  cwsedon 
td  hym  :  Rabbi,  (paet  ys  gecweden  and  gereht,  Ldredw) 
hwar  eardast  pu  ?  39  He  cwaeS  to  hym:  CumaS  and  ge- 
sedS.  Hig  com  on  and  gesawon  hwar  he  wunode,  and 
mid  hym  wunodon  on  pam  daege  :  hit  waes  pa  sed  teotSe 
tid.  4o  Andreas,  Simones  brdSer  Petres,  waes  d$er  of  pam 
twam,  pa  gehyrdon  aet  Johanne,  and  him  fyligdon.  4iDes 
gemette  aerest  Simonem  his  brdSer,  and  cwae^  to  him  : 
We  gemetton  Messiam,  paet  is  gereht,  Crist.  42  And  hig 
gelaeddon  hine  td  pam  Haelende.  Da  beheold  se  Hael- 
end  hine,  and  cwae$  :  pu  eart  Simon,  Idnan  sunu  :  pii 


4  JOHN   II. 

byst  genemned  Cephas,  paet  ys  gereht,  Petrus.  43  On 
mergen  he  wolde  faran  on  Galilea,  and  he  gemette  Phil- 
ippus  ;  and  se  Hselend  cwaeft  to  him  :  Fylig  me'.  4480$- 
lice  Philippus  waes  fram  Bethsaida,  Andreas  ceastre,  and 
Petres.  '  45  Philippus  gemette  Nalhanahel,  and  cwabft  to 
hym  :  We  gemetton  pone  Haelend,  losepes  sunu,  of 
Nazareth,  pone  wrat  Moyses  and  pa*  witegan  on  paere  se. 
46  And  Nathanahel  cwse'S  to  hym  :  IVJseg  aenig  ping  gddes 
bedn  of  Nazareth  ?  Philippus  cwaet)  to  hym  :  Cum  and 
geseoh.  4?  Da  geseah  se  Hselend  Nathanahel  to  hym 
cu-mendne,  and  cwae<5  be  hym  :  Her  ys  Israhelisc  wer, 
on  pam  nis  nan  facn.  48  Da  cwaeft  Nathanahel  to  him  : 
Hwanon  cup  est  pit  me  ?  Da  andswarode  se  Hselend, 
and  cwaeft  to  him  :  Ic  geseah  fe  fa  ]>u  w^re  under  J?am 
fic-treowe,  serfam  fe  Philippus  ]>  e  clypode.  49  Hym  and- 
swarode fa  Nathanahel,  and  pus  cwaeft  :  Rabbi,  Jm  eart 
Godes  Sunu,  and  fu  eart  Israhela  Cining.  so  Da  cwaeft  se 
Hselend  to  hym  :  pu  gesyhst  mare  fonne  pis  sy/;  forpam 
f  e  f  u  gelyfdest,  pa  ic  cwse'S  paet  ic  gesawe  pe  under  pam 
flc-treowe.  eiAnd  he  ssede  him  :  S6S  ic  secge  edw,  ge 
gesedft  opene  heofenas,  and  Godes  englas  up-stigende  and 
nyper-stigende  ofer  mannes  Sunu. 

DYS    GODSPEL  SCEAL  ON    SUNNAN-D^EG,     D^ERE    ORDRE  WUCAN 
OFER    EPIPHANIA    DOMINI. 


II.  vON  pam  pryddan  daege  wseron  gifta  gewordene  on 
Chanaa  Galileae  ;  and  paes  Hselendes  mdder  waes  paer  : 
2sd^lice  se  H£lcnd  and  hys  leorning-cnyhtas  wseron  gela- 
pode  to  pam  giftum.  3  And  pa  paet  win  geteorode,  pa 
cvvaeS  paes  Hselendes  mdder  to  him  ;  Hig  nabbaft  win. 
4Dd  cwae^  se  Hselend  to  hyre  :  La  wif,  hwaet  ys  me  and 
pe  ?  gyt  min  tima  ne  com.  5  Da  cwae^  paes  Haslendes 
mdder  to  pam  penum  :  Dd^5  swa  hwaet  swa  he  edw  secge. 
eDar  w£ron  sd^lice  aset  syx  stsenene  waeter-fatu,  aefter 
ludea  geclaensunge,  aelc  waes  on  twegra  sestra  gemete, 


JOHN   II.  5 

on  preora.  7  Da"  bead  se  Haelend  paet  hig  pa  fatu 
mid  waetere  gefyldon.  And  hig  gefyldon  fa  6$  pone  brerd. 
s  Da*  cwaeS  se  Haelend.  HladaS  nu,  and  beraS  paere 
dryhte-ealdre.  And  hig  namon.  9  Da  se  dryhte-ealdor 
paes  wines  onbyrgde,  pe  of  pam  waetere  geworden  waes,  he 
nyste  hwanon  hit  com  :  (fa  penas  sdSlice  wiston,  pe  paet 
waeter  hlddon  ;)  se  dryhte-ealdor  clypode  pone  bryd- 
guman,  10  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  ^Elc  man  sylS  aerest  god 
win  ;  and  ponne  hig  druncene  bedS,  paet  pe  wyrse  byS  : 
J>u  geheolde  ]?aet  gdde  win  68  }>ys.  n  Dys  waes  f  aet  forme 
tacn  )?e  se  Haelend  worhte  on  Chanaa  Galileae,  and  ges- 
wutelode  hys  wuldor  :  and  hys  leorning-cnyhtas  gelyfdon 
on  hine. 

BYS     GODSPEL    GEBYRAD     ON    D^RE    FEORDAN     WrUCAN     INNAN 
LENCTENE,     ON    MONAN    D^EG. 


fysum  he,  and  his  mdder,  and  his  gebrdSru,  and 
his  leorning-cnyhtas,  fdron  to  Capharnaum,  and  wunedon 
faer  feawa  daga.  13  And  hyt  waes  neah  ludea  Eastron, 
and  se  Haelend  for  to  Hierusalem,  uand  gemette  on  )?am 
temple  fa  Se  sealdon  oxan  and  sceap  and  culfran,  and 
siitende  myrieteras.  is  And  he  worhte  swipan  of  strengon, 
and  hig  ealle  of  pam  temple  adraf,  ge  sceap,  ge  oxan  ; 
and  he  ageat  paera  mynetera  fedh,  and  tdwearp  heora 
mysan  ?  ie  and  saede  pam  pe  Sa  culfran  cj?pton  :  D6S  pds 
ping  heonon  ;  ne  wyrce  ge  mines  Faeder  hus  to  mangung- 
hiise.  n  Da  gemundon  his  leorning-cnyhtas  paet  Se  awriten 
ys,  pines  hiises  anda  me  et.  is  Da  andswaredon  him  pa 
ludeas,  and  cwaedon  :  Hwylc  tacn  aetywst  pii  us,  forpam 
pe  Sri  pas  ping  dest  ?  ioSe  Haelend  him  andswarode,  and 
cwaeS  :  TdweorpaS  pis  tempel,  and  ic  hit  araere  binnan 
prym  dagum.  20  Da  ludeas  cwaedon  to  him  :  pis  tempel 
waes  getimbrod  on  six  and  feowertigum  wintrum,  and 
draerst  pri  hit  on  prym  dagum  ?  21  SdSL'ce  he  hyt  cwaeS  be 
his  lichaman  temple.  22Da  he  of  deaSe  aras,  pa  gemundon 


6  JOHN   III. 

his  leorning-cnyhtas  paet  he  hit  be  him  sylfum  cwseS  : 
and  hig  gelyfdon  halgum  gewrite,  and  faere  sprsece  pe 
se  Hselend  spraec.  23  Da"  he  waes  on  Hierusalem  on  Ea- 
stron,  on  freols-daege,  manega  gelyfdon  on  his  naman,  pa 
hig  gesawon  pa  tacna  pe  he  vvorhte.  24  Se  Hselend  ne  ge- 
swutelode  hine  sylfne  him,  forpam  he  crifte  hig  ealle, 
as  and  forpam  him  naes  ndn  pearf  paet  aenig  man  ssede 
gewitnesse  be  men  :  he  wiste  witodlice  hwaet  waes  on  men. 


DYS    GODSPEL    MAN    SCEAL    R.EDAN    OFER    EASTRON,    BE 
RODE,    AND  EFT  OFER  PENTECOSTEN,    ON  DONE 
FORMAN-SUNNAN-DJEG. 

III.  i  Splice  sum  Phariseisc  man  waes,  genemned  Ni- 
chodemus,  se  waes  ludea  ealdor.  2  pes  com  to  him  on 
niht,  and  cwaet)  to  him  :  Rabbi,  (faet  is,  Lareow)  we 
witon  faet  fu  c6me  fram  Code  :  ne  maeg  nan  man  fas 
tacn  wyrcan  ]>e  "Su  wyrcst,  buton  God  bed  mid  him.  sSe 
Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwae^  :  S6S  ic  ]?e  secge, 
Biiron  hwa  bed  edniwan  gecenned,  ne  maeg  he  gesedn 
Codes  rice.  4  Da  cwaeS  Nichodemus  to  hym  :  Hii  maeg 
man  be6n  eft  acenned,  fonne  he  by"5  eald  ?  cwyst  J?ii 
maeg  he  eft  cuman  on  hys  mdder  inno^,  and  beon  eft 
acenned  ?  5  Se  Hselend  hym  andswarode,  and  cwae'S  : 
Soft  ic  fe  secge,  Briton  hwa  bed  ge-edcenned  of  waetere 
and  of  Halgum  Gaste,  ne  maeg  he  in-faran  on  Codes 
rice.  G  Daet  j>e  acenned  is  of  flaesce,  J?aet  is  flaesc  ;  and 
paet  fe  of  Gaste  is  dcenned,  f>aet  is  gast.  7  Ne  wundra  fu, 
forfam  f  e  ic  saede  fe,  Edw  gebyra"S  faet  ge  bedn  acen- 
nede  endniwan.  s  Gast  ore'Sa^  )?aer  he  wile,  and  pri  gehyrst 
his  stefne,  and  J?u  ndst  hwanon  he  cymft,  ne  hwyder  he 
gse'S  :  swa  is  selc  fe  acenned  is  of  Caste.  9  Da  andswarode 
Nicodemus,  and  cw3e"6  :  Hri  magon  fas  fing  ]?us  ge- 
weor^an  ?  -^SeoHselend  andswarode,  and  cwaeS  to  him  : 
Dri  eart  lareowlsrahela  folce,  and  fu  nast  fas  fing  ? 
11  Sd$  ic  f  e  secge,  paet  we  sprecaS  faet  we  witon,  and  we 


JOHN   III.  7 

paet  we  gesawon ;  and  ge  ne  underfdft  lire  cy$- 
nesse.  wGyf  ic  edw  eorSlice  ping  s£de,  and  ge  ne  ge- 
lyfaS,  humeta  gelyfe  ge,  gif  ic  edw  heofenlice  ping  secge  ? 
13  And  nan  man  ne  dstihS  to  heofenum,  buton  se  pe  nySer 
com  of  heofenum,  mannes  Sunu,  se  p e  com  of  heofenum. 
H  And  swa*  swa*  Moyses  fa  naeddran  up-ahdf  of  pam 
w£stene,  swa  gebyraS  J>aet  mannes  Sunu  beo  up-ahafen  : 
is  paet  nan  f aera  ne  forweor^e  f e  on  hyne  gelyf^,  ac  hsebbe 
faet  6ce  lif. 

DYS  SCEAL  ON  ODERNE  PENTECOSTENES  M^SSE-D.EG. 

i6  God  lufode  middan-eard,  swa  ]?aet  he  sealde  his  an- 
cennedan  Sunu,  faet  nan  ne  forweor^e  fe  on  hine  ge- 
lyR5,  ac  haebbe  paet  ece  lif.  n  Ne  sende  God  his  Sunu  on 
middan-eard,  f>aet  he  demde  middan-earde  ;  ac  faet  mid- 
dan-eard sy  gehseled  )?urh  hine.  is  Ne  b'$  pam  gedemed 
]>e  on  hine  gelyfS  :  se  fe  ne  gelyf6,  him  b!3  gedemed  ; 
forfam  )?e  he  ne  gelyfde  on  pone  naman  J>aes  an-cen- 
nedan  Godes  Suna.  19  Daet  is  se  dom,  past  ledht  com  on 
middan-eard,  and  men  lufedon  pystro  swy^or  ponne  past 
ledht:  heora  weorc  waeron  yfele.  20 ^Elc  paera  pe  yfele 
det5,  hataS  paet  ledht ;  and  he  ne  cym$  to  ledhte,  pact  his 
weorc  ne  syn  gerihtisehte.  21  Witodlice  se  pe  wyrd5  sdS- 
faestnysse  cym"5  to  pam  ledhte,  paet  his  weorc  syn  ge- 
swutelode,  forpam  pe  hig  synd  on  Gode  geddne.  22  ^Efter 
pyssum  com  se  Haelend  and  his  leorning-cnyhtas  to 
ludea-lande,  and  wunede  paer  mid  hym,  and  fullode. 
23  And  lohannes  fullode  on  Endn  wift  Salim,  forpam  pe 
paer  wseron  manega  waetro.  And  hig  togaedere  cdmon, 
and  wseron  gefullode.  24  Da,  gyt  naes  lohannes  geddn  on 
cweartern. 

DYS     SCEAL     ON      WODNES-D^EG,      ON     D^RE     DRYDDAN     WUCAN 
OFER    EASTRON. 

25  Da  smeadon  lohannes  leorning-cnyhtas  and  pa  ludeas 
be  paere  claensunge  :  26  and  cdmon  to  lohanne,  and  cwaedon 


8  JOHN  IV. 

to  him  :  Rabbi,  se  fte  mid  fe  waes  begeondan  lordane, 
be  pam  fii  cySdest  gewitnesse,  nu  he  fullaS,  and  ealle 
hig  cumaS  to  him.  27  Johannes  andwyrde,  and  cwaeft  :  Ne 
maeg  man  nan  ping  underfon,  buton  hit  bed  him  of  heof- 
enum  geseald.  ssGe  sylfe  me  synd  to  gewitnesse,  faet  ic 
ssede :  Neom  ic  Crist,  ac  ic  eom  asend  befdran  hine. 
29  Se  Se  bryde  haefS,  se  is  bryd-guma  :  se  Se  is  ]> ses  bryd- 
guman  frednd,  and  stent  and  gehyrS  hyne,  mid  gefean 
he  geblissaS  for  J>aes  bryd-guman  stefne :  fes  min  gefea 
is  gefylled.  so  Hit  gebyraf  faet  he  weaxe,  and  faet  ic 
wanige.  31  Se  fe  .ufenan  com,  se  ys  ofer  ealle  :  se  J?e  of 
eorf>an  ys,  se  sprycS  be  eorfan  :  se  fe  of  heofone  com, 
se  ys  ofer  ealle.  32  And  he  cyt>  faet  he  geseah  and  ge- 
hyrde  ;  and  nan  man  ne  underfeh'S  his  cy^nesse.  33  So'S- 
Kce  se  fe  his  cySnesse  underfehS,  he  getacnaS  faet  God 
ys  soSfaestnes.  34 Se  fe  God  sende  sprydS  Godes  word: 
ne  sylft  God  )?one  Gast  be  gemete.  ssFaeder  lufaS  }>one 
Sunu,  and  sealde  ealle  fing  on  his  hand.-  seSe  J>e  gelyfS 
on  Sunu,  se  haef^  ece  lif :  se  pe  J?am  Suna  is  ungeleaffull, 
ne  gesyhS  he  lif ;  ac  Godes  yrre  wuna"5  ofer  hine. 

IV.  i  Da  se  Hselend  wyste  J?aet  J?a  Pharisei  gehyrdon 
fset  he  haefde  ma  leorning-cnyhta  f onne  lohannes,  2  (peah 
se  Hselend  ne  fullode,  ac  hys  leorning-cnyhtas, )  spa  forlet 
he  ludea-land,  and  for  eft  on  Galilea.  4  Hym  gebyrede 
faet  he  sceolde  faran  )>urh  Samaria-land.  sWitodlice  he 
com  on  Samarian  cestre,  J?e  ys  genemned  Sychar,  neah 
f  am  tune  f  e  lacob  sealde  losepe  his  suna.  6  pser  waes 
lacobes  wyll. 

DYS    SCEAL    ON    FRIGE-D^G,    ON    D^ERE    III.      LENGTEN-WUCAN. 

Se  Hselend  saet  set  J>am  wylle,  ]?a  he  waes  werig  gegan  : 
and  hit  wses  mid-dseg.  i  Da  com  faer  an  wif  of  Sama- 
ria, wolde  waeter  feccan  :  fa  cwaeS  se  Hselend  to  hyre  : 
Syle  me  drincan.  s(Hys  leorning-cnyhtas  ferdon  fa  to 
faere  ceastre,  woldon  him  mete  bicgan. )  9  Da  cwaet5  faet 


JOHN   IV.  9 

Samaritanisce  wif  to  hym  :  Hiimeta  bitst  pii  aet  me  drinc- 
an,  ponne  pii  eart  ludeisc,  and  ic  com  Samaritanisc  wif? 
ne  briicafi  Indeas  and  Samaritanisce  metes  aetgaedere. 
10  Dd  andswarode  se  H&lend,  and  cwaefi  to  hyre  :  Gif 
pii  wistest  Codes  gyfe,  and  hwaet  se  is  pe  cwyfi  to 
pe,  Syle  me  drincan  ;  witodlice  pii  bsede  hine  paet  he 
sealde  pe  lifes  waeter.  n  Di  cwaefi  paet  wif  to  hym  :  Ledf- 
ne,  pii  naefst  ndn  ping  mid  to  hladenne,  and  pes  pytt  ys 
dedp  ;  hwanon  haefst  pii  lifes  waeter?  12  Cwyst  pu  paet 
pii  sig  mserra  ponne  lire  faeder  lacob,  se  pe  lis  }>isne  pytt 
sealde,  and  he,  and  his  beam,  and  his  nytenu  of  pam 
druncon  ?  is  Da  andswarode  se  Haelend,  and  cwaefi  to 
hyre  :  yfelcne  paera  pyrst  eft  pe  of  pysum  waeter  drincft  : 
Hwitodlice  selc  paera  Se  drinc^  of  pam  waetere  pe  ic  him 
sylle,  b^'S  on  him  will  for^-rsesendes  waeteres  on  ece  lif. 
15  Da  cwae^S  paet  wif  to  him  :  Hlaford,  syle  me  paet  waeter, 
paet  me  ne  pyrste,  ne  ic  ne  purfe  her  feccan.  ieDa  cwaei5 
se  Hselend  to  hyre  :  Ga,  clypa  plnne  ceorl,  and  cum 
hider.  n  Da  andwyrde  paet  wif,  and  cwaefi  :  Naebbe  ic 
naenne  ceorl.  Da  cwae^  se  Haelend  to  hyre  :  Wei  pu 
cwsede,  paet  pii  naefst  ceorl :  is  Witodlice  pii  haefdest  fif 
ceorlas,  and  se  fie  pu  nii  haefst  nis  pin  ceorl  :  aet  pam  pu 
sasdest  soft.  19  Da  cwaefi  paet  wif  to  him  :  LeoY,  paes  fie 
me  pincfi,  pii  eart  wituga.  20  ure  faederas  hig  gebasdon 
on  pyssere  diine  ;  and  ge  secgafi,  paet  on  Hierusalem  sy 
se6  st6w  paet  man  on  gebidde.  21  Da  cwaefi  se  Haelend  to 
hyre  :  La  wif,  gelyf  me  paet  seo  tid  cymfi,  ponne  ge  ne 
gebiddafi  Faeder,  ne  on  pissere  dune,  ne  on  Hierusalem. 
22  Ge  gebiddafi  paet  ge  nyton  :  we  gebiddafi  paet  we  witon  : 
forpam  pe  hsel  is  of  ludeum.  23  Ac  sed  tid  cymfi,  and  nii 
ys,  ponne  sdfie  gebed-men  gebiddafi  Faeder  on  gaste  and 
on  sofifaestnysse  :  witodlice  Faeder  secfi  swylce  pe  hyne 
gebiddon.  24  Gast  ys  God  :  and  pam  pe  hyne  gebiddafi, 
gebyrafi  paet  hig  gebiddon  on  gdste  and  on  sdfifaestnysse. 
25  Daet  wif  cwaefi  to  hym  :  Ic  wat  paet  Messias  cymfi,  pe  is 

i* 


io  JOHN   IV. 

genemned  Crist  :  ponne  he  cymS,  he  cyft  us  ealle  ping. 
so  Se  Hselend  cwaeS  to  hyre  :  Ic  hit  eom,  pe  wi$  pe  sprece. 
27  And  paer-rihte  cdmon  his  leorning-cnyhtas,  and  hig  wun- 
dredon  paet  he  wiS  paet  wif  spraec  ;  peah  heora  nan  ne 
cwaeS,  Hwaet  secst  pu  ?  ofttSe,  Hwaet  sprycst  pu  wi$  hig  ? 
28\Vitodlice  paet  wlf  forlet  hyre  waeter-faet,  and  eode  td 
paere  byrig,  and  cwaeS  td  pam  mannum  :  29Cumat5,  and 
gesedS  pone  man,  J>e  me  ssede  ealle  fa  ping  pe  ic  dyde  : 
cwefte  ge  ys  he  Crist?  so  Da  eodon  hig  lit  of  paere  byrig, 
and  cdmon  to  him.  siOn-gemang  pam  his  leorning-cnihtas 
hine  bsedon,  and  pus  cwsedon  :  Laredw,  et.  32  Da  cwaeS 
he  to  him  :  Ic  haebbe  fone  mete  to  etanne  pe  ge  nyton. 
as  Da  cwsedon  his  leorning-cnyhtas  him  betweonan,  Hwse- 
per  senig  man  him  mete  brohte  ?  34  Da  cwsep  se  Hselend 
to  hym  :  Min  mete  ys  paet  ic  wyrce  paes  willan  pe  me 
sende,  paet  ic  fullfremme  his  weorc.  35  Hu  ne  secge  ge, 
paet  nu  gyt  synd  fedwer  mdn'Sas  ser  man  rypan  maege  ? 
nii  ic  edw  secge,  HebbaS  up  edwre  eagan,  and  gesed^ 
pas  eardas,  paet  hig  synd  scire  to  rypanne.  se  And  se  pe 
rypft  nymS  mede,  and  gaderaft  waestm  on  ecum  life  :  paet 
aetgaedere  geblission,  se  pe  ssewS  and  se  pe  rypft.  ST  On 
pyson  ys  witodlice  sdS  word,  Forpam  d"8er  ys  se  pe  sabw5, 
d^er  ys  se  pe  r^pS.  ss  Ic  sende  edw  td  rypanne  paet  paet 
ge  ne  beswuncon  :  dftre  swuncon,  and  ge  eodon  on  heora 
geswinc.  39  Witodlice  manega  Samaritanisce  of  paere  ceastre 
gelyfdon  on  hine,  for  paes  wifes  wordum,  pe  be  him  cyftde, 
Daet  he  ssede  me  ealle  pa  ping  pe  ic  dyde.  40  Da  pa  Sama- 
ritaniscan  cdmon  to  hym,  hig  gebsedon  hyne  paet  he  wun- 
ode  paer  :  and  he  wunode  paer  twegen  dagas.  «  And  my- 
cele  ma  gelyfdon  for  his  spaece  ;  42  and  cwaedon  to  pam 
wife  :  Ne  gelyfe  we  na  for  pinre  sprsece  :  we  sylfe  gehyr- 
don,  and  we  witon  paet  he  is  sdft  middan-eardes  Haelend. 
43  SdSlice  aefter  twam  dagon  he  ferde  panone,  and  fdr  to 
Galilea.  44  Se  Hselend  sylf  cfftde  gewitnesse,  paet  ndn 
witega  naefS  nanne  weort5scype  on  hys  dgenum  earde. 


JOHN  V.  it 

45  Da  he  com  to  Galileam,  pa"  underfengon  hig  hine,  pa  hig 
gesawon  ealle  pa"  ping  pe  he  worhte  on  Hierusalem  on 
freols-dsege :  and  hig  cdmon  to  pam  freols-daege.  46  And 
he  com  eft  to  Chanaa"  Galilese,  pser  he  worhte  pset  win  of 
waetere. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    OFER     PENTECOSTEN,     ON    D^RE    AN 
AND    TWENTYGODAN    WUCAN    ON    SUNNAN-D^G. 

Sum  under-cyning  wses  pses  sunu  waes  gesyclod  on  Ca- 
pharnaum.  47  Da*  pa  se  gehyrde  pset  se  Hselend  f(5r  fram 
ludea  to  Galilea,  he  com  to  him,  and  bsed  hine  pset  he 
fore,  and  gehselde  his  sunu  :  sdftlice  he  Iseg  set  forS-fdre. 
48  Da  cwseft  se  Hselend  to  him  :  Buton  ge  tacna  and  f(5re- 
beacna  gesedn,  ne  gelyfe  ge.  49  Da  cwse'S  se  under-cing 
to  hym  :  Dryhten,  far  ser  min  sunu  swelte.  50  And  se 
Hselend  cwse'S  :  Ga,  ]nn  sunu  leofa^.  Da  eode  he,  and 
gelyfde  psere  sprsece  pe  se  Hselend  him  ssede.  eiDi  he 
f6r,  pa  urnon  his  peowas  ongean  hine,  and  ssedon,  pset  his 
sunu  lyfode.  52  Da  acsode  he  to  hwylcum  timan  him  bet 
wsere.  And  hig  ssedon  him,  Gyrstan-dseg,  to  psere  seo- 
fe"San  tide,  se  fefer  hyne  forlet.  53  Da  ongeat  se  fseder  pset 
hyt  wses  on  psere  tide  pe  se  Hselend  cwse'S,  pin  sunu  leofat). 
And  he  gelyfde,  and  eal  his  hiw-rseden.  54  Se  Haelend 
worhte  pys  taccn  eft  <58re  si^e,  pa  he  com  fram  ludealande 
to  Galilea. 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL   ON    FRIGE-D^EG,    ON    DJERE  FORMAN 
LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

V.  i  ^Efter  pyssum  wses  ludea  fre61s-dseg,  and  se  Hsel- 
end for  to  Hierusalem.  2  On  Hierusalem  ys  an  mere,  se 
is  genemned  on  Ebreisc  Betzaida ;  se  mere  hsefS  fifpor- 
ticas.  s  On  pam  porticon  Iseg  mycel  msenigeo  geddledra, 
blindra,  and  healtra,  and  forscruncenra,  and  ge-anbide- 
don  pses  wseteres  styrunge.  4Dryhtenes  engel  com  to  his 
timan  on  pone  mere,  and  pset  wseter  wses  dstyred  :  and 


12  JOHN   V. 

se  f  e  raSost  com  on  f  one  .mere,  .aefter  f  aes  waeteres  styr- 
unge,  wearS  gehoeled  fram  swa  hwylcere  untrumnysse 
swa  he  on  waes.  spaer  waes  sum  man  eahta  and  frittig 
wintra  on  his  untrumnysse.  eDa  se  Haelend  geseah  fysne 
licgan,  and  wiste  faet  he  lange  hwyle  far  waes,  fa  cwaeS 
he  to  him  :  Wylt  fu  hdl  bedn  ?  ?Dd  andswarode  se  sedca 
him,  and  cwaeft  :  Dryhten,  ic  naebbe  naenne  man  faet  me 
dd  on  fone  mere,  fonne  faet  waeter  astyred  bift  :  fonne 
ic  cume,  fonne  bi"5  d'Ser  befdran  me.  sDa  cwaeS  se  Hsel- 
end  to  him  :  Aris,  nim  fin  bed,  and  ga.  9 And  se  man 
waes  sdna  hal  ;  and  he  nam  his  bed,  and  eode.  Hyt  waes 
reste-daeg  on  fam  daege.  ioDa  cwaedon  fa  ludeas  to  fam 
fe  faer  gehaeled  waes  :  Hit  is  reste-daeg  :  nis  f  e  alyfed  faet 
fu  fin  bed  bere.  iiHe  andswarode  him,  and  cwaeS  :  Se 
fe  me  gehselde,  se  cwaeft  to  me,  Nim  fin  bed,  and  ga. 
12 Da  acsedori  hig  hine,  Hwaet  se  man  waere,  fe  "Se  saede, 
Nim  fin  bed,  and  gd?  isSe  fe  faer  gehaeled  waes,  nyste 
hwa  hyt  waes  :  se  Haelend  sd^lice  beSh  fram  faere  ge- 
gaderunge.  n^Efter  fam  se  Haelend  hine  gemette  on 
fam  temple,  and  cwaeS  to  hym  :  Nu,  f u  eart  hdl  geword- 
en,  ne  synga  f  u,  fy-laes  f  e  on  sumum  f  ingum  wyrs  getide. 
15  Dd  fdr  se  man,  and  cydde  hit  fam  ludeum,  faet  hit  waes 
se  Haelend  fe  hyne  haelde.  leForfam  fa  ludeas  ehton 
f  one  Haelend,  forfam  f  e  he  dyde  fas  f  ing  on  reste-daege. 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL    ON    DUNRES-D^G,   ON    IXERE    FEORBAN 
LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

17  Dd,  andswarode  se  Haelend  hym,  and  cwaeS  :  Min  Fae- 
der  wyrc"5  68  f  is  nil  gyt,  and  ic  wyrce.  is  paes  f  e  ma  fa 
ludeas  sdhton  hine  td  ofsleanne,  naes  nd  for  fam  anum  f  e 
he  fone  reste-daeg  braec,  ac  for  fam  fe  he  cwaeft  faet 
God  waere  his  Feeder,  and  hine  sylfne  dyde  Code  ge- 
licne.  wWitodlice  se  Haelend  andswarode,  and  cwaeS  to 
him  :  SdS  ic  edw  secge,  Ne  maeg  se  Sunu  nan  f  ing  ddn, 
buton  faet  he  gesyhS  his  Faeder  ddn  :  fa  fing  $e  he 


JOHN   V.  13 

wyrd5,  se  Sunu  wyrcS  gelice.  20 Se  Faeder  lufaS  fone 
Sunu,  and  geswutelaS  him  ealle  fa  fing  "Se  he  wyrcS, 
and  ma*ran  weorc  fonne  fa's  syn  he  geswutelaft  him,  faet 
ge  wundrion.  21  Swa  se  Faeder  awecft  fa  deddan,  and  ge- 
liffaest,  swa*  edc  se  Sunu  geliffsest  fa  fte  he  wyle.  22 Ne  se 
Faeder  ne  denvS  na*num  menn,  ac  he  sealde  selcne  ddm 
fam  Suna  ;  23 f set  ealle  drwurSion  fone  Sunu,  swa*  swa*  hig 
arwurSiaS  fone  Faeder.  Se  fe  ne  arwurSaS  fone  Sunu, 
ne  arwurftaft  he  fone  Faeder  fe  hine  sende.  24Sd$  ic 
secge  edw,  faet  se  fie  mln  word  gehyr"5,  and  fam  gelyfS  fe 
me  sende,  se  haefS  ece  lif,  and  ne  Gym's  aet  fam  dome,  ac 
faerS  fram  deaSe  to  life.  25  §6%  ic  secge  e6w,  paet  se6  tid 
cymS  and  nu  ys,  fonne  fa  deadan  gehyraS  Codes  Suna 
stefne  :.  and  fa  lybbaft  fe  hig  gehyra^.  26 Swa  se  Faeder 
haef5  lif  on  him  sylfum,  swa*  he  sealde  fam  Suna  fast  he 
haefde  lif  on  him  sylfum  ;  27 and  sealde  him  anweald  faet 
he  moste  deman,  forfam  fe  he  is  mannes  Sunu.  28  Ne 
wundrion  ge  faes,  faet  se6  tid  cynvS,  faet  ealle  gehyra'S  his 
stefne  fe  on  byrgenum  synd  :  29  and  fa  'Se  god  worhton, 
fara"5  on  lifes  aereste ;  and  fd  ^e  yfel  dydon,  on  d6mes 
sereste. 

DYS    SCEAL    ON    DURS-D^G,    ON   B.ERE  ODRE    LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

30  Ne  maeg  ic  na"n  f  ing  don  fram  me  sylfum  :  ic  deme  swa* 
swd  ic  geh^re  ;  and  min  ddm  is  ryht ;  forfam  ic  ne  se*ce 
minne  willan,  ac  faes  f e  me  sende.  si  Gif  ic  gewitnesse 
be  me  cySe,  min  gewitnes  nis  sdft.  32O'Ser  is,  se  $e  c^"6 
gewitnesse  be  me,  and  ic  wa*t  faet  sed  cy^nes  is  sd"S  fe 
he  cffi  be  me.  ssGe  sendon  to  lohanne,  and  he  cyfcde 
sd'Sfaestnesse  gewitnesse.  84lc  ne  onfd  gewitnesse  fram 
men  ;  ac  f  a*s  f  ing  ic  secge,  faet  ge  s^n  hale.  35  He 
waes  byrnende  ledht-faet,  and  lyhtende  :  ge  woldon  sume 
hwile  geblissian  on  his  ledhte.  selc  haebbe  ma"ran  gewit- 
nesse fonne  lohannes  :  witodlice  fa  weorc  fe  Faeder  me 
sealde,  faet  ic  hig  fullfremme,  fa  weorc  t5e  ic  wyrce, 


14  JOHN  VI. 


gewitnesse  be  me,  faet  Faeder  me  a*sende  :  37 and  se 
Faeder  fe  me  sende  cyS  gewitnesse  be  me.  Ne  ge  naefre 
his  stefne  ne  gehyrdon,  ne  ge  his  hiw  ne  gesa*won.  ss  And 
ge  nabbaS  his  word  on  edw  wunigende  ;  forfam  Se  ge 
ne  gelyfaS  fam  fe  he  sende.  soSmedgeaS  halige  gewritu  ; 
forfam  fe  ge  wenaS  faet  ge  habbon  ece  lif  on  fam  :  and 
hig  synd  fe  gewitnesse  cySaS  be  me.  4oAnd  ge  nellaS 
cuman  to  me,  faet  ge  habbon  lif.  4iNe  underfd  ic  ndne 
beorhtnesse  aet  mannum.  42 Ac  ic  gecnedw  edw,  faet  ge 
nabbaS  Codes  lufe  on  edw.  43  Ic  com  on  mines  Faeder 
naman,  and  ge  me  ne  underfengon  :  gyf  dSer  cymS  on 
his  agenum  naman,  hyne  ge  underfdS.  44Hii  mage  ge 
gelyfan,  f  e  edw  betweonan  wuldor  underfdS,  and  ne  s£caS 
faet  wuldor  f  e  ys  fram  Gode  sylfum  ?  45  Ne  wene  ge  f  aet  ic 
edw  wrege  td  Faeder :  se  ys  ]> e  edw  wregS,  Moyses,  on 
fone  ge  gehyhtaS.  46WitodlIce  gif  ge  gelyfdon  Moyse, 
ge  gelyfdon  eac  me  :  sdSlice  he  wrat  be  me.  47  Gif  ge  his 
stafum  ne  gelyfaS,  hii  gelyfe  ge  minum  wordum  ? 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL   ON   MID-LENCTENES    SUNNAN-D^EG. 

VI.  i^Efter  fyssum  for  se  Hselend  ofer  fa  Galileiscan 
sse,  sed  ys  Tiberiadis.  2  And  him  fylide  mycel  folc,  for- 
fam  fe  hig  gesawon  fa  tacna  fe  he  worhte  on  f am  Se 
waeron  geuntrumode.  sWitodlice  se  Hselend  astah  on 
dnne  miint,  and  saet  faer  mid  hys  leorning-cnyhtum.  4Hyt 
waes  gehende  Eastron,  ludea  fredls-daege.  sDa  se  Hselend 
his  edgan  up-ahdf,  and  geseah  faet  micel  folc  com  to  him, 
he  cwaeS  to  Philippe  :  Hwaer  bicge  we  hlafas,  faet  fa's 
eton  ?  eDaet  he  cwaeS,  his  fandigende  :  he  wiste  hwaet  he 
ddn  wolde.  7  Da*  andwyrde  Philippus,  and  cwaeS  :  NabbaS 
hig  gendh  on  twegra  hundred  penega  weorSe  hlafes, 
faet  selc  sumne  dsel  nyme.  sDa  andwyrde  him  an  hys 
leorning-cnyhta,  Andreas,  Simones  brdSer  Petres  :  »H^r 
is  an  cnapa,  f  e  haefS  ff  berene  hlafas,  and  twegen  fixas  ; 


JOHN   VI.  15 

ac  hwaet  synd  fa  f  ing  betweox  swa*  manegum  mannum  ? 
10 Da  cwaeS  se  Hselend  :  Dd"5  faet  fas  men  sitton.  On 
fsere  st(5we  waes  mycel  gaers.  paer  sseton  fa  swylce  fif 
fusendo  manna.  nSe  Hselend  nam  fa  hlaflis,  and  fanc- 
wyrSlice  dyde,  and  big  tddselde  fam  sittendum  ;  and  eall- 
swa  of  fam  fixum,  swa*  mycel  swa*  hig  woldon.  12  Da  hig 
fulle  wseron,  fa  cwaeS  he  to  his  leorning-cnyhtum  : 
Gaderiaft  fa  brytsena  fe  far  to  laTe  waeron,  faet  hig  ne 
losion.  is  Hig  gegaderodon,  and  fvldon  twelf  wylian  fulle 
faera  brytsena  of  fam  "Se  fa  Isefdon,  fe  of  fam  fif  beren- 
an  hlafon  seton.  14 Da  men  cwsedon,  fa  hig  gesawon  faet 
he  faet  tacen  worhte,  Daet  fes  ys  so^lice  witega  fe  on 
middan-eard  cymft.  15 Da  se  Hselend  wiste  faet  hig  woldon 
cuman,  and  hyne  gelseccan,  and  to  cynge  don,  fa  fleah 
he  ana  up  on  f one  munt.  w*  *  *  i?And  fa  hig  eodon 
on  scyp,  hig  cdmon  ofer  fa  sse  to  Capharnaum.  Hyt 
wear^  fa  fystre,  and  se  Haelend  ne  com  to  him.  is  Mycel 
wind  bledw,  and  hyt  waes  hredh  sse.  19  Witodlice  fa  hig 
haefdon  gerowen  swylce  twentig  furlanga  oftSe  fryttig, 
fa  gesawon  hig  fone  Hselend  uppan  faere  sse  gan,.  and 
faet  he  waes  gehende  fam  scype  :  and  hig  him  ondredon. 

20  He  cwaeft  fa  to  him  :    Ic  hyt  eom  ;  ne  ondraeda'S  edw. 

21  Hig  woldon  hyne  niman  on  faet  scyp  :  and  sdna  faet  scyp 
waes  aet  fam  lande  fe  hig  woldon  to  faran.   ssSdSlice  d8re 
daege,  sed  maenegeo,  f e  stdd  begeondan  fam  mere,  geseah 
faet  faer  naes  biiton  an  scyp,  and  faet  se  Hselend  ne  eode 
on    scyp    mid    his    leorning-cnyhtum,    ac    his    leorning- 
cnyhtas  sylfe  ana  fdron  ;  ssdftre  scypu  cdmon  fram  Tiberi- 
ade   wrcS    fa    stdwe   far   hig    fone    hlaf    aeton,    Dryhtne 
fanciende  :  24fa*  sed  maenigo  geseah  faet  se  Haelend  far 
naes,  ne  his  leorning-cnyhtas,  fa  eodon  hig  on  scipu,  and 
cdmon  to  Capharnaum,  sdhton  fone  Hselend.     25 And  fa 
hig  geme'tton  hyne  begeondan  fam  mere,  hig  cwsedon  to 
hym :    Laredw,    hwaenne  com  fii   hider?     26 Se   Hselend 
hym  andswarode,  and  cwaeS  :  Sdt5  ic  secge  edw,  ne  se*ce 


16  JOHN   VI. 

ge  me  forpam  pe  ge  tacnu  gesawon,  ac  forpam  pe  ge  seton 
of  pam  hlafon,  and  synd  fulle. 


DYS  SCEAL  ON  FRIGE-D^G,  ON  D^RE  FORMAN  WUCAN 
LIFTER  EPIPHANIA  DOMINI. 

27  Ne  wyrcaft  aefter  pam  mete  pe  forwyrft,  ac  aefter  pam  8e 
purhwunaft  on  ece  lif,  pone  mannes  Sunu  edw  sylft  :  pone 
God  Faeder  getacnode.  28  Hig  cwaedon  to  him  :  Hwset 
do  we  paet  we  wyrceon  Codes  weorc  ?  29  Da  andswarode 
se  H£lend,  and  cwaeft  to  him  :  Daet  is  Codes  weorc,  paet 
ge  gelyfon  on  fone  pe  he  sende.  so  Da  cw&don  hig  :  Hwaet 
dest  pu  t(5  tdcne,  faet  we  geseon,  and  gelyfon  faet  ]>u  hit 
wyrce.  siUre  faederas  seton  heofonlicne  mete  on  westene  ; 
swa  hit  awriten  is,  He  sealde  him  etan  hlaf  of  heofone. 
32 Se  Hselend  cwae^  to  him  :  Soft  ic  secge  e6w,  ne  sealde 
Moyses  edw  hlaf  of  heoienum,  ac  min  Faeder  edw  sylft 
softne  hlaf  of  heofenum.  33  Hit  is  Codes  hlaf  J?e  of  heofene 
com,  and  sylft  middan-earde  lif.  34 Hig  cwasdon  to  him  : 
Dryhten,  syle  us  fysne  hlaf.  35  Se  Haelend  cwaeft  to  him  : 
Ic  eom  lifes  hldf :  ne  hingraft  fone  fe  to  me  cymft  ;  and 
ne  fyrst  fone  nasfre  ]?e  on  me  gelyfS.  36 Ac  ic  edw  saede, 
Daet  ge  gesawon  me,  and  ne  gelyfdon.  srEall  faet  Faeder 
me  sylfi  cymft  td  me  ;  and  ic  ne  weorpe  ut  pone  pe  td 
me  cymft.  ssForpam  pe  ic  ne  com  of  heofenum  paet  ic 
minne  willan  dd,  ac  paes  willan  pe  me  sende.  39 Daet  ys 
paes  Faeder  willa  pe  me  sende,  paet  ic  nan  ping  ne  for- 
ledse  of  pam  pe  pe  me  sealde,  ac  awecce  paet  on  pam 
ytemestan  daege.  4oDis  is  mines  Faeder  willa  pe  me  sende, 
paet  aelc  pe  pone  Sunu  gesyhft,  and  on  hine  gelyf<5,  haebbe 
ece  lif:  and  ic  hine  awecce  on  pam  jHemestan  daege.  «  Da 
murcnodon  pa  ludeas  be  him,  forpam  pe  he  cwaeft,  Ic 
eom  hlaf  pe  of  heofenum  com.  42  And  hig  cwsedon  :  Hii 
nys  pys  se  Hselend,  losepes  sunu,  we  cunnon  his  faeder 
and  his  mdder  ?  humeta  segft  pes,  Ic  com  of  heofonum  ? 


JOHN   VI.  17 

43  Se   Haelend  him  andswarode,   and  cwaeft  to  him  :    Ne 
murcnia'S  edw  betweonan. 

DYS    SCEAL    ON    WODNES-D^EG,    ON    D^RE    PENTECOSTENES 
WUCAN. 

44  Ne  maeg  na*n  man  cuman  to  me,  buton  se  Faeder  fe 
me  sende  hyne  ted  :  and  ic  hine  a*rsere  on  pam  ytemestan 
dsege.  45  On  fsera  witegena  bdcum  is  awriten,  Ealle 
eaSlaere  bedS  Codes.  ^Elc  fe  gehyrde  3et  Fseder,  and 
leornode,  Gym's  to  me.  46  Ne  geseah  nan  man  Faeder, 
buton  se  J?e  is  of  Code,  se  gesyhS  Faeder.  47808  ic  secge 
eow,  Se  haeft)  ece  lif,  fe  on  me  gelyfS.  *  43  Ic  eom  lifes 
hlaT.  49~&re  faederas  seton  heofonlicne  mete  on  westene, 
and  hig  synd  deade.  so  Dis  is  se  hlaf  fe  of  heofonum  comy 
f aet  ne  swelte  se  f e  of  him  ytt.  51  Ic  eom  lybbende  hlaf 
J>e  of  heofonum  com  :  swa  hwa  swa  ytt  of  fyson  hlafe,  he 
leofat)  on  ecnysse  :  and  se  hlaf  fe  ic  sylle  is  mm  flaesc,  for 
middan-eardes  life.  52 Da  ludeas  fliton  him  betweonan, 
and  cwaedon  :  Hii  maeg  ]?es  his  flaesc  us  syllan  td  etanne  ? 
53 Da  cwaeS  se  HDelend  to  him  : 

DYS    SCEAL  ANUM  D^GE  ^R    PALM-SUNNAN-D^GE. 

Sd'5  ic  secge  edw,  Naebbe  ge  Kf  on  eow,  buton  ge  eton 
mannes  Suna  flsesc,  and  his  bldd  drincon.  54  Se  haef^  ece 
lif,  fe  ytt  min  flaesc,  and  drindS  mm  bldd ;  and  ic  hirie 
arsere  on  fam  ytemestan  daege.  ssSdSlice  min  flsesc  is 
mete,  and  min  bldd  is  drinc.  scSe  fe  ytt  min  flaesc,  and 
drind5  min  bldd,  he  wunaS  on  me,  and  ic  on  him.  57  Swa 
swa  lybbende  Faeder  me  sende,  and  ic  lybbe  f  urh  Faeder, 
and  se  Se  me  ytt,  he  leofaS  ]?urh  me.  sspis  is  se  hlaf  ]>e 
of  heofonum  com  :  na  swa  swa  lire  faederas  seton  heofon- 
licne mete,  and  deade  waeron  ;  se  ]> e  ytt  fysne  hlaf,  he 
leofaS  on  6cnysse.  59  Das  f  ing  he  ssede  on  gesamnunge, 
pd,  he  loerde  on  Capharriaum.  eoManega  his  leorning- 
cnyhta  cwjedon,  fa  hig  ]>is  gehyrdon  :  Heard  is  feds 


i8  JOHN  VII. 

sprsec  ;  hwa*  maeg  hig  gehyran  ?  ei  Da  wiste  se  Haelend 
faet  his  leorning-cnyhtas  murcnedon  betweox  him  sylfum 
be  fysum,  and  he  cwaeft  to  him  :  Daet  edw  beswicS  ?  62gif 
ge  gesedS  mannes  Sunu  astigendne  faer  he  ser  waes? 
ea  Cast  is  se  Se  geliffaest  ;  flsesc  ne  fremaS  nan  f  ing  :  fa 
word  Se  ic  edw  ssede,  synd  gast  and  IIP.  64  Ac  sume  ge  ne 
getyfaS.  Witodlice  se  Haelend  wiste  fram  fruman  hwaet 
fa  gelyfendan  wseron,  and  hwa  hine  belaewan  wolde. 
05  And  he  cwaeS  :  Forfig  ic  edw  ssede,  faet  nan  man  ne 
mxg  cuman  to  me,  buton  mm  Fseder  hit  him  sylle. 
ccSySSan  manega  his  leorning-cnyhta  cyrdon  on-baec,  and 
ne  eodon  mid  him.  67  Da  cwxS  se  Hselend  to  fain  twelf- 
um  :  CweSe  ge  wylle  ge  fram  me?  esDa  andwyrde  him 
Simon  Petrus,  and  cwseS  :  Dryhten,  to  hwam  ga  we  ? 
J>u  haefst  eces  lifes  word.  eoAnd  we  gelyfaS,  and  witon 
faet  fu  eart  Crist,  Codes  Sunu.  70  Se  Hxlend  him  and- 
swarode,  and  cwseS  :  Hu  ne  geceas  ic  eow  twelfe,  and 
edwer  dn  ys  deofol  ?  71  He  hyt  cwxS  be  luda  Scario"Se  : 
f>es  hine  belsewde,  fa  he  waes  an  faera  twelfa. 

DYS  SCEAL  ON    TYWES-D^EG,    ON    B^ERE    FIFTAN    WUCAN    INNAN 
LENCTENE. 


VII.  iSySSan  for  se  Hselend  to  Calilea  :  he  nolde  faran 
to  ludea,  forfam  Se  fa  ludeas  hyne  sdhton,  and  woldon 
hyne  ofslean.  2  Hit  waes  gehende  ludea  fredls-daege. 
3  His  brdSro  cwaedon  to  him  :  Far  heonon,  and  ga  on 
ludea-land,  faet  fine  leorning-cnyhtas  gesedn  fa  weorc  fe 
f  u  wyrcst.  4  Ne  deS  nan  man  nan  f  ing  on  diglum,  ac 
secS  fset  hit  open  sy.  Gif  f  u  fas  f  ing  dest,  geswutela 
fe  sylfne  middan-earde.  sWitodlice  ne  his  magas  ne 
gelyfdon  on  hyne.  eDa  cwaeS  se  Hselend  to  hym  :  Gyt 
ne  com  min  tid  :  edwer  tid  ys  symle  gearu.  7  Ne  maeg 
middan-eard  edw  hatian  :  ac  he  hataS  me,  forfam  ic  cy$e 
gewitnesse  be  him,  f  aet  his  weorc  synd  yfele.  8  Fare  ge 
td  f  ison  fredls-daege  :  ic  ne  fare  td  f  ison  fredls-daege  ; 


JOHN  VII.  19 

for]? am  mln  tid  nys  gyt  gefylled.  9  He  wunode  on  Gali- 
lea,  fa"  he  fa's  fing  seede.  ioEft  fa  his  brdSru  fdron,  fa 
for  he  ea*c  to  fam  fredls-daege,  naes  na  openlice,  ac  di- 
gollice.  11  Dd  ludeas  hyne  sdhton  on  fam  fredls-daege, 
and  cwsedon:  Hwar  ys  he?  12 And  mycel  gehlyd  waes 
on  faere  maenio  be  him  :  sume  cwsedon  :  He  ys  gdd : 
dSre  cwsedon  :  Nese  ;  ac  he  beswidS  f  is  folc.  13  peah- 
hwae'Sere  ne  spsec  ndn  man  openlice  be  him,  for  fsera 
ludea  ege. 

DYS  SCEAL  ON  MYD-LENCTENES  WUCAN,    ON  TYWES-D^G. 

H  Da  hit  waes  mid-daeg  f  aes  fredls-daeges,  fa  eode  se  Hsel- 
end  into  f am  temple,  and  Iserde.  15  And  fa  ludeas  wundre- 
don,  and  cwaedon  :  Humeta  can  fes  stafas,  fonne  he 
ne  leornode  ?  ieSe  Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwae^  : 
Min  Mr  nis  na  mm,  ac  f  aes  f  e  me  sende.  17  Gyf  hwa*  wyle 
his  willan  don,  he  gecnsewS  be  faere  lare,  hwae^er  heo 
sig  of  Code,  hwaefter  fe  ic  be  me  sylfum  spece.  isSe  fe 
be  him  sylfum  sprydS  sed5  his  agen  wuldor  :  se  fe  sed5 
faes  wuldor  fe  hyne  sende,  se  is  sdSfaest,  and  nis  nan  un- 
rihtwisnys  on  him.  19  Hii  ne  sealde  Moyses  -edw  ae,  and 
edwer  nan  ne  healt  f  a*  se  ?  Hwi  sece  ge  me  td  ofsleanne  ? 
20  Da  andswarode  sed  maenio,  and  cwae^  :'  Dedfol  f  e  sticaS 
on  :  hwa  se*d5  f  e  td  ofsleanne  ?  21  Da  andswarode  se 
Haelend,  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  an  wreorc  ic  worhte,  and 
ealle  ge  wundria^5.  22  Forf  y  Moyses  edw  sealde  ymb- 
snydenysse  ;  naes  na  forf  ig  f  e  hed  of  Moyses  sy,  ac  of 
faederon ;  and  on  reste-daege  ge  ymb-sni'SaS  mann  ;  23  f  aet 
Moyses  se  ne  sy  toworpen  ;  and  ge  belgaS  wit5  me,  for- 
fam  fe  ic  gehselde  senne  man  on  reste-daege.  24  Ne  deme 
ge  be  ansyne,  ac  dema^  rihtne  ddm.  25  Sume  cwsedon,  fa 
"Se  wseron  of  lerusalem  :  Hu  nis  f  is  se  t>e  hig  seca^  td 
ofsleanne?  26 And  nu  he  spyc'S  openlice,  and  hig  ne 
cwetSaS  nan  f  ing  td  him.  Cwef  e  we  hwaeSer  f£  ealdras 
ongyton  f  aet  f  is  is  Crist  ?  zi  Ac  we  witon  hwanon  fes  ys  : 


20  JOHN  VII. 

ponne  Crist  cym^,  ponne  na*t  ndn  rrian  hwanon  he  bi<5. 
28  Se  Hselend  clypode  and  Iserde  on  pam  temple,  and  cwaeft : 
Me  ge  cunnon,  and  ge  witon  hwanon  ic  eom  :  and  ic  ne 
com  fram  me  sylfurn,  ac  se  is  sdS  pe  me  sende,  pone  ge 
ne  cunnon.  20  Ic  hyne  can  :  and  gif  ic  secge  p aet  ic  hine 
ne  cunne,  ic  bed  leas,  and  edw  gelic.  Ic  hyne  can,  and 
ic  eom  of  him,  and  he  me  sende.  so  Hig  hine  sdhton  to 
nimanne,  and  heora  nan  hys  ne  aethran  ;  forpam  pe  his 
tid  ne  com  fa  gyt.  31  Manega  of  paere  maenego  gelyfdon 
on  hine,  and  cwsedon  :  Cwei5e  ge  wyrcft  Crist  ma  tacna, 
ponne  he  cymtS,  ponne  pes  deft  ?  32  Da  Pharisei  gehyrdon 
pa  msenego  pus  murcnigende  be  him. 

BYS  SCEAL  ON  MONAN-D^EG,   ON   D^ERE    FYFTAN   WUCAN    INNAN 
LENCTENE. 

pa  ealdras  and  pa  Pharisei  sendon  heora  penas,  paet  hig 
woldon  hine  gefon.  33  Da  cwaeft  se  Haelend  :  Gyt  ic  bed 
sume  hwile  mid  edw,  and  ic  gange  to  pam  fte  me  sende. 
si  Ge  seca'S  me,  and  ne  fmda'S  :  and  ge  ne  magon  cuman 
par  ic  eom.  35  Da  ludeas  cwsedon  betweonan  him  sylfum  : 
Hwyder  wyle  pes  faran,  paet  we  hine  ne  flndon  ?  cwyst 
pii  wyle  he  faran  on  peoda  tddrsefednysse,  and  hig  laeran  ? 
se  Hwaet  ys  peds  sprsec  pe  he  sprycft,  Ge  seca^  me,  and  ne 
findat) :  and  ge  ne  magon  cuman  par  ic  eom  ?  37  On  pam 
aeftemestan  masran  fredls-daege,  stdd  se  Haelend  and  clyp- 
ode :  Cume  to  me  se  fie  hine  pyrste,  and  drince.  33  Se 
pe  gelyf5  on  me,  swa  paet  gewrit  cwyft,  lybbendes  wae- 
teres  fldd  fldwa'S  of  his  inno'Se.  39  Daet  he  cwaeft  be  pam 
Gaste,  pe  "Sa  sceoldon  underfdn  pe  on  hyne  gelyfdon  :  pa 
gyt  naes  se  Cast  geseald  ;  forpam  pe  se  Haelend  nses  pa 
gyt  gewuldrod. 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL    ON    DUNRES-D^EG,   ON    B£CRE    FIFTAN 
WUCAN    INNAN    LENCTENE. 

40  Of  paere  tide  sed  maenio  cwaeS,  pa  hed  gehyrde  pas  his 
spraece  :  pes  is  sdS  witega.  «Sume  cwsedon  :  He  is  Crist. 


JOHN  VIII.  21 

Sume  cwaedon  :  Cwd5e  ge  cyrcrcS  Crist  fram  Galilea  ? 
42Hii  ne  cwyft  faet  gewrit,  paet  Crist  cymft  of  Dauides 
cynne,  and  of  Bethleem  ceastre,  far  Dauid  waes  ?  43  Wit- 
odlice  ungef  waernes  waes  geworden  on  faere  maenio  for 
liim.  44  Sume  hig  woldon  hine  niman  ;  ac  heora  nan  his 
ne  aet-hran.  45  Da  f  enas  cdmon  to  f  am  bisceopum  and  to 
fam  Phariseum,  and  hig  cwaedon  to  him  :  For  hwi  ne 
brohton  ge  hine  hider?  46  Da  andwyrdon  fa  fenas,  and 
cwaedon  :  Ne  spraec  naefre  ndn  man  swa  f  es  man  sprycft. 
4-  Da  cwaedon  fa  Pharisei  to  him  :  Synd  ge  beswicene  ? 
48Cwe"6e  ge  gelyfde  aenig  faera  ealdra  oftfte  faera  Pharisea 
on  hyne  ?  49  Ac  feds  maenio  f e  ne  crifte  fa  se,  hig  synd 
awyrgede.  50  Da  cwae5  Nichodemus  to  hym,  se  ^ecom  to 
him  on  nyht,  se  waes  heora  an:  siCwyst  fu  dem^  lire  se 
aenigne  man,  biiton  hyne  man  ser  gehyre,  and  wite  hwaet. 
he  dd  ?  52  Hig  andswaredon,  and  cwaedon  to  him  :  Cwyst 
f  u  f  aet  f  u  sy  Galileisc  ?  Smea,  and  geseoh,  f  aet  nan 
witega  cymS  fram  Galilea.  53  And  hig  cyrdon  ealle  ham. 

DYS  GODSPEL  GEBYRAD  ANUM  D2EGE  MR  MYD-F^STENE. 

r 

VIII.  iSe  Hselend  for  on  Oliuetesdiine  ;  2  and  com  eft 
on  daeg-red  to  fam  temple,  and  eall  f  aet  folc  com  to  him  ; 
and  he  saet,  and  Iserde  hig.  3  Da  Iseddon  fd  Pharisei  and 
fa  boceras  to  him  an  wif  seo  waes  aparod  on  unriht-hae- 
mede,  and  setton  hig  td-middes  heora,  4  and  cwaedon  to 
him  :  Lareow,  fis  wif  waes  afiinden  on  unrihton  haemede. 
5  Moyses  us  bebead,  on  f  asre  ae,  f  aet  we  sceoldon  f  us  gerade 
mid  stdnum  oftorfian  :  hwaet  cwyst  fu  ?  eDis  hig  cwaed- 
on his  fahdiende,  faet  hig  hine  wrehton.  Se  Haslend 
abeah  nySer,  and  wrat  mid  his  fingre  on  faere  eorfan. 
7  Da  hig  f  urhwunedon  hine  dcsiende,  fa  drds  he  upp,  and 
cwaeS  to  him  :  Ldca,  hwylc  edwer  sig  synleas,  weorpe 
serest  stan  on  hig.'  s  And  he  abeah  eft,  and  wrdt  on  faere 
eorfan.  9  Da  hig  f ys  geh^rdon,  f d  eodon  hig  lit,  an  aefter 
anum  :  and  he  gebad  far  sylf,  and  f>aet  wif  stdd  faer  on 


22  JOHN   VIII. 

middan.  ioSe  Haelend  a*ra*s  up,  and  cwaeft  to  hyre  :  Wif, 
hwaer  synd  fa*  fte  f e  wregdon  ?  ne  fordemde  pe  nan  man  ? 
11  And  bed  cwaeS  :  Na,  Dryhten.  And  se  Hselend  cwaeft  : 
Ne  ic  ]?e  ne  fordeme  :  do  ga",  and  ne  synga  J>ii  nsefre  ma. 

DYS  GODSPEL  SCEAL  ON  D^RE  MYD-F^ESTENES  WUCAN, 
ON  S^ETERNES-D^EG. 

12  Eft  se  Haelend  spraec  fas  ping  to  hym,  and  cwaeft  :  Ic 
eom  middan-eardes  leoht :  se  pe  me  fylift,  ne  gae^  he  na 
on  pystro,  ac  he  haefS  lifes  leoht.  is  Da  Pharisei  cwsedon 
to  hym  :  pu  cyftst  gewitnesse  be  pe  sylfum  ;  nis  ]>ln  ge- 
witnes  s6t5.  u  Se  Haslend  andswarode,  and  cwa3t5  to  hym  : 
Gyf  ic  cySe  gewitnesse  be  me  sylfum,  min  gewitnes  ys 
so<5 ;  forpam  pe  ic  wat  hwanon  ic  com,  and  hwyder  ic 
•  ga  :  ge  nyton  hwanon  ic  com,  ne .  hwyder  ic  ga.  u  Ge 
denial  sefter  flsesce,  ic  ne  deme  nanum  men.  ie  And  gif 
ic  deme,  min  d6m  is  sd'S  ;  forfam  fe  ic  ne  eom  ana,  ac 
ic  and  se  Fseder  ]?e  me  sende.  IT  And  on  edwre  ae  is  awrit- 
en,  f aet  twegra  manna  gewitnes  is  soft,  is  Ic  eom  fe  cyfte 
gewitnesse  be  me  sylfum,  and  se  Faeder  ]?e  me  sende  cyft 
gewitnesse  be  me.  10  Witodlice  hig  cwsedon  to  him  :  Hwar 
is  Jrin  faeder?  Se  Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  : 
Ne  cunne  ge  me,  ne  minne  Faeder  :  gyfge  me  cii'Son, 
wen  is  faet  ge  cufton  minne  Faeder.  20  Das  word  he  spaec 
aet  cep-sceamele  :  and  nan  man  hyne  ne  nam  ;  forfam 
fe  hys  tid  ne  com  fa  gyt.  2iWitodlice  eft  se  Hselend 
cwaeft  to  him  : 

DYS  GODSPEL  SCEAL  ON  MONAN-D^EG,   ON  D^ERE  ODRE 
LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

Ic  fare,  and  ge  me  secaS,  and  ge  sweltaft  on  edwre 
synne  :  ne  mage  ge  cuman  fyder  ic  fare.  22  Da  cwaedon 
fa  ludeas  :  Cwefte  ge  ofslyhft  he  hine  sylfne  ?  forfam 
he  seg^,  Ge  ne  magon  cuman  fyder  ic  fare.  23  Da  cwae6 
he  to  him  :  Ge  synd  nyfane,  and  ic  eom  ufane  :  ge  synd 


JOHN   VIII.  23 

of  pysum  middan-earde  :  ic  ne  com  of  pysum  middan- 
earde.  24  Ic  edw  s;ede,  paet  ge  sweltaS  on  edwrum  syn- 
num  :  gif  ge  ne  gelyfaS  paet  ic  hit  sy,  ge  sweltaS  on 
edwre  synne.  25  Da  cwsedon  hig  to  him  :  Hwaet  eart  ]> u  ? 
Se  Hselend  cwaeS  to  him  :  Ic  com  fruma  pe  to  edw  sprece. 
ae  Ic  haebbe  fela  be  edw  to  sprecanne  and  td  demenne  :  ac 
se  pe  me  sende  is  sdSfaest;  and  ic  sprece  on  middan- 
earde  pa  ping  Se  ic  aet  him  gehyrde.  27  And  hig  ne  un- 
dergeton  paet  he  tealde  him  God  to  Faeder.  2sSe  Hselend 
cwaeS  to  him  :  ponne  ge  mannes  Sunu  up-ahebbaS, 
ponne  gecnawe  ge  p3et  ic  hit  eom,  and  ic  ne  do  nan  ping 
of  me  sylfum  :  ac  ic  sprece  pas  ping  swa  Faeder  me 
laerde.  29  And  se  Se  me  sende  is  mid  me,  and  he  ne  forlset 
me  senne  ;  forpam  pe  ic  wyrce  symle  pa  ping  Se  him 
synd  gecweme.  so  Da  he  pas  ping  spaec,  manega  gelyfdon 
on  hine. 

DYS    SCEAL     ON    DUNRES-D^G,     ON    D^ERE    FORMAN    LENCTEN- 
WUCAN. 

si  WitodKce  se  Hselend  cwaeS  to  pam  ludeum  pe  hym 
gelyfdon  :  Gif  ge  wuniaS  on  minre  sprsece,  soSlice  gebeoS 
mine  leorning-cnyhtas  ;  32  and  ge  oncnawaS  soSfaesmysse, 
and  soSfaestnys  edw  alyst.  33  Da  andswaredon  hig  hym, 
and  cwaedon  :  We  synd  Abrahames  cynnes,  and  ne  peow- 
edon  we  nanum  men  nsefre  :  humeta  cwyst  pii,  Ge  beoS 
frige  ?  34  Se  Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeS  :  So<5  ic 
eow  secge,  paet  aelc  pe  synne  wyrcS  ys  paere  synne  pe6w. 
35  WitodKce  se  pedw  ne  wunaS  on  huse  on  ^cnysse  :  se  Sunu 
wunaS  on  ecnysse.  so  Gif  se  Sunu  edw  alyst,  ge  bedS  sdSlice 
frige.  37  Ic  wat  poet  ge  synd  Abrahames  beam  ;  ac  ge  secaS 
me  td  ofsleanne,  forpam  min  sprsec  newunaS  on  edw.  sslc 
sprece  paet  pe  ic  mid  Faeder  geseah  :  and  geddS  pa  pingpe 
ge  mid  edwrum  faeder  gesavvon.  39  Da  andswaredon  hig, 
and  cwdedon  to  him  :  Abraham  ys  ure  faeder.  Da  cwaeS 
se  Hselend  to  hym :  Gif  ge  Abrahames  beam  synd, 


24  JOHN   VIII. 

wyrcaS  Abrahames  weorc.  40  Nu  ge  secaS  me  to  ofsleanne, 
pone  man  pe  edw  saede  sdSfaefctnysse,  fa  8e  ic  gehyrde  of 
Code  :  ne  dyde  Abraham  swa.  41  Ge  wyrcaft  edwres  faeder 
weorc.  Hig  cwsedon  wltodKce  to  him :  Ne  synd  we 
of  forlire  aCcennede  ;  we  habbaft  anne,  God,  to  Faeder. 
42  Witodlice  se  Haelend  cwaeft  to  him  :  Gif  God  waere 
edwre  faeder,  wltodllce  ge  lufedon  me :  ic  com  of  Gode  ; 
ne  com  ic  na  fram  me  sylfon,  ac  he  me  sende.  43  Hwi  ne 
gecnawe  ge  mine  spraece  ?  forpam  pe  ge  ne  magon  ge- 
hyran  mine  spaece.  44  Ge  synd  dedfles  beam,  and  ge  willaS 
wyrcan  edwres  faeder  willan.  He  waes  fram  frym'Se 
man-slaga,  and  he  ne  wunode  on  sd'Sfaestnesse,  forfam 
]>e  sd^faestnys  nis  on  him.  ponne  he  sprycS  leasunga, 
he  spryc'S  of  him  sylfum  ;  for]?am  fe  he  is  leas,  and  his 
faeder  eac.  45  Witodlice  ge  ne  gelyfaft  me,  forpam  ]?e  ic 
secge  edw  softfaestnysse. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    ON    SUNNAN-D^G,     ON    D^RE    FIFTAN 
WUCAN    INNAN    LENCTENE. 

46  Hwylc  edwer  ascunaft  me  for  synne  ?  Gif  ic  sd^  secge, 
hwi  ne  gelyfe  ge  me?  47Se  ]>e  ys  of  Gode,  gehyrfi  Godes 
word  :  forpig  ge  ne  gehyra^,  forpam  pe  ge  ne  synd  of  Gode. 
48  Witodlice  pa  ludeas  andswaredon,  and  cwaedon  to  him  : 
Hwi  ne  cweSe  we  wel,  pae't  pu  eart  Samaritanisc,  and  eart 
wdd?  49  Se  Hselend  andswarode,  and  cwaet)  :  Neeom  icwdd  ; 
ac  ic  arweor^ige  mlnne  Faeder,  and  ge  unarweor^edon  me. 
so  Witodlice  ne  sece  ic  min  wuldor  :  se  ys  pe  sect)  and  demft. 
siSd'S  ic  secge  edw,  Gif  hwa  mine  sprsece  gehealt,  ne  ge- 
syh^  he  deaft  naefre.  52  Da  cwsedon  pa  ludeas  :  Nu  we 
witon  p3et  pu  eart  wdd.  Abraham  waes  dead,  and  pa 
witegan  ;  and  pu  cwyst,  Gif  hwa  mine  sprsece  gehealt, 
ne  bi$  he  naefre  dead.  53  Cwyst  pu  paet  pii  sy  mserra  ponne 
ure  faeder  Abraham,  se  waes  dead  ?  and  pa  witegan  waeron 
deader  hwaet  pincS  pe  paet  pu  sy?  54 Se  Hselend  hym 
andswarode  :  Gif  ic  wuldrige  me  sylfne,  nys  mm  woldor 


JOHN   IX.  25 


naht  :  mln  Faeder  is,  f  e  me  wuldraft  ;  be  fam  ge 
fset  he  sy  tiwre  God  ;  55  and  ge  ne  ciiiSon  hyne  :  ic  hyne 
cann  ;  and  gif  ic  secge  faet  ic  hyne  ne  cunne,  ic  bed 
leas,  and  e6w  gelic  :  ac  ic  hyne  cann,  and  ic  healde  his 
spruce.  66  Abraham,  edwer  feeder,  geblissode  faet  he  gesdwe 
mlnne  daeg  :  and  he  geseah,  and  geblissode.  57  Da  ludeas 
cwaedon  to  hym  :  Gyt  f  u  ne  eart  flftig  wintre.  and  ge- 
sawe  fti  Abraham  ?  esSe  Hselend  cwaeft  to  hym  :  Ic  waes 
aerfam  fe  Abraham  waere.  59  Hig  namon  stanas,  to  fam 
faet  hig  woldon  hyne  torfian  :  se  Hselend  hine  bediglode, 
and  eode  of  f  am  temple. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    ON  WODNES-D^G,    ON    MYD-F^STENES 
WUCAN. 

IX.  i  Da  se  Hselend  for,  J>a  geseah  he  senne  man  ]>e  waes 
blind  geboren.  2  And  his  leorning-cnyl|tas  hyne  dcsedon, 
and  cwsedon  :  Lareow,  hwaet  syngode,  fes,  o"8^e  his  ma- 
gas,  ]?aet  he  wd^re  blind  geboren?  sSe  Haslend  andswar- 
ode,  and  cwae'S  :  Ne  syngode  he,  ne  his  magas  :  ac  faet 
Codes  weorc  wsere  geswutelod  on  him.  4  Me  gebyraft  to 
wyrcanne  paes  weorc  fe  me  sende,  fa  hwyle  J>e  hyt  daeg 
ys  :  nyht  cym"5,  fonne  nan  man  wyrcan  ne  maeg.  &lc 
eom  myddan-eardes  leoht,  pa*  hwyle  fe  ic  on  myddan- 
earde  eom.  e  Da  he  fas  f  ing  ssede,  fa  spsette  he  on  fa 
eorfan,  and  worhte  fenn  of  his  spatle,  and  smyrede  mid 
fam  fenne  ofer  his  eagan,  7  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  Ga,  and 
fweh  fe  on  Syloes  mere.  He  f6r,  and  fwdh  hine,  and 
com  geseonde.  sWitodKce  hys  neah-geburas,  and  fa  Se 
hine  gesawon,  fa  he  waedla  waes,  cwaedon  :  Hii  nis  fis  se 
fe  saet  and  waedlode  ?  oSume  cwaedon  :  He  hyt  is  : 
sume  cwaedon  :  Nese,  ac  is  him  gelic.  He  cvvaeS  sdS- 
llce  :  Ic  hyt  eom.  ioDa  cwaedon  hig  to  hym  :  Hii  waeron 
fine  eagan  geopenede  ?  nHe  andswarode.  and  cwaeS  :  Se 
man,  fe  is  genemned  Haslend,  worhte  fenn,  and  smyrede 
mine  eagdn,  and  cwaeS  to  me,  Ga  to  Syloes  mere,  and 

2 


26  JOHN"  IX. 

f  weh  ]> e  :  and  ic  code,  and  f  woh  me,  and  geseah.  12  Da 
cwsedon  hig  to  him  :  Hwar  is  he  ?  Da  cwae'S  he  :  Ic 
nat.  13  Hig  Iseddon  to  fam  Phariseon  ]> one  f  e  far  blind 
waes.  H  Hit  waes  reste-daeg,  fase  Hselend  worhte  faet  fenn, 
and  his  eagan  untynde.  is  Eft  fa  Pharisei  hyne  acsedon 
hu  he  gesawe.  He  cwaeS  to  him  :  He  dyde  fenn  ofer 
mine  eagan,  and  ic  fwdh,  and  ic  geseo.  icSume  fa  Pha- 
risei cwsedon  :  Nis  fes  man  of  Code,  f e  reste-daeg  ne 
hylt.  Sume  cwsedon  :  Hu  maeg  synful  man  fas  tacn 
wyrcan  ?  And  hig  fliton  him  betweonan.  nHig  cwsedon 
eft  to  fam  blindan  :  Hwaet  segst  f  u  be  fam  fe  fine  eagan 
untynde  ?  He  cwaeft  :  He  is  witega.  is  Ne  gelyfdon  fa 
ludeas  be  him,  faet  he  blind  waere,  and  gesawe,  serfam 
fe  hig  clypedon  his  magas  fe  gesawon,  wand  acsedon  hig, 
and  cwsedon  :  Is  fis  edwer  sunu,  fe  ge  secgaS  faet  blind 
wsere  acenned  ?  humeta  gesyh^  he  nu  ?  20  Hys  magas 
him  andswaredon,  and  cwsedon  :  We  witon  faet  fes  ys 
ure  sunu,  and  faet  he  waes  blind  acenned:  21  we  nyton 
humeta  he  nu  gesyhS,  ne  hwa  his  eagan  untynde  :  acs- 
iaS  hine  sylfne ;  ylde  he  haefS  :  sprece  for  hyne  sylfne. 
22  His  magas  spsecon  fas  f  ing,  forf  am  f  e  hig  ondredon  fa 
ludeas  :  fa  gedihton  fa  ludeas,  gif  hwa  Crist  andette, 
faet  he  wsere,  butan  heora  geferrsedene.  23  Forf  am  cwsedon 
his  magas,  He  haefft  ylde,  acsiaS  hine  sylfne.  24  Da  clype- 
don hig  eft  fone  man  f  e  ser  blind  waes,  and  cwsedon  to 
him  :  Sege  Code  wuldor :  we  witon  faet  he  is  synful. 
25  And  he  cwaeft  :  Gif  he  synful  is,  faet  ic  nat :  an  fing  ic 
wat,  faet  ic  waes  blind,  and  faet  ic  nu  geseo.  26  Da  cwaedon 
hig  to  him  :  Hwaet  dyde  he  f  e  ?  hu  ontynde  he  fine 
eagan  ?  27  He  andswarode  him,  and  cwaeS  :  Ic  edw  ssede 
aer,  and  ge  gehyrdon  :  hwi  wylle  ge  hyt  eft  gehyran  ? 
cweSe  ge  wylle  ge  bedn  his  leorning-cnyhtas  ?  2sDa  wyrg- 
don  hig  hine,  and  cwsedon  :  Sig  f  u  his  leorning-cnyht : 
we  synd  Moyses  leorning-cnyhtas.  29  We  witon  faet  God 
spaec  wiS  Moysen  :  nyte  we  hwanon  fes  ys.  soSe  man 


JOHN  X.  27 

andswarode,  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  paet  is  wundorlic,  paet  ge 
nyton  hwanon  he  is,  and  he  untynde  mine  eagan.  si  We 
witon  sdSlice  paet  God  ne  gehyrft  synfulle  :  ac  gif  hwa" 
is  Code  gecoren,  and  his  willan  wyrcS,  pone  he  gehjrfc. 
32  Ne  gehyrde  we  nsefre  on  worulde,  paet  aenig  ontynde  paes 
eagan  pe  wsere  blind  geboren.  33  Ne  mihte  pes  nan  ping 
ddn,  gif  he  nsere  of  Code.  34  Hig  andswaredon,  and 
cwsedon  to  him  :  Eall  pti  eart  on  synnum  geboren,  and 
pti  Iserst  us.  And  hig  drifon  hine  tit.  35  Da  se  Hselend 
gehyrde  paet  hig  hyne  drifon  tit,  fa  cwaeS  he  to  him,  fa 
he  hine  gemitte  :  Getyfst  pti  on  Godes  Sunu  ?  seHe  and- 
swarode and  cwaeS  :  Hwylc  is,  dryhten,  faet  ic  on  hine 
gelyfe  ?  37  And  se  Hselend  cwaeft  to  him  :  pti  hine  gesawe, 
and  se  8e  wi'S  fe  spryc^,  se  hit  is.  ss  Da  cwaeS  he  :  Dryht- 
en, ic  gelyfe.  And  he  fedll  ny^er,  and  geeaftmedde 
hyne.  39  And  se  Haelend  cwae^  to  him  :  Ic  com  on  fysne 
middan-eard,  to  demenne,  ]?aet  fa  sceolon  gesedn,  fe  ne 
gesed^  ;  and  bedn  blinde,  fa  8e  gesed'S.  40  Da  f aet  gehyrdon 
fa  Pharisei  fe  mid  him  wseron,  fa  cwaedon  hig  to  hym  : 
Cwyst  fu  synd  we  blinde  ?  «And  se  Haelend  cwaeft  to 
him  :  Gif  ge  blinde  wseron,  naefde  ge  nane  synne  :  nu  ge 
secga^  f get  ge  gesedn ;  paet  is  edwre  syn. 

DYS  SCEAL  ON  TYWES-D^EG,   ON  D^RE  PENTECOST  EN  ES  WUCAN. 

X.  i  SdS  ic  secge  edw,  Se  f  e  ne  gseS  aet  f  am  geate  in  to 
sceapa  falde,  ac  styhS  elles  ofer,  he  is  fedf  and  sceat5a. 
2  Se  f  e  in-gseS  aet  pam  geate,  he  is  sceapa  hyrde,  3  paene 
se  geat-weard  Iset  in,  and  pa  sceap  gehyraS  his  stefne  : 
and  he  nemS  his  agene  sceap  be  naman,  and  Iset  hig  tit. 
4  And  ponne  he  his  a*gene  scedp  laet  tit,  he  g£$  beforan 
him,  and  p£  scedp  him  fyliaft  ;  forpam  pe  hig  gecnawaft 
his  stefne.  sNe  fyliaS  hig  unctipum,  ac  fledS  fram  him  ; 
forpam  pe  hig  ne  gecneowon  unctipra  stefne.  e  Dis  big- 
spel  se  Hselend  him  ssede  :  hig  nyston  hwaet  he  spraec  to 
him.  7  Eft  se  Hselend  cwaeS  to  him  :  SdS  ic  edw  secge  : 


28  JOHN  X. 

Ic  com  sceapa  geat.  sEalle  f  i  t>e  cJmon  waeron  f  edfas 
and  sceaSan  ;  ac  fa  sceap  hig  ne  gehyrdon.  9  Ic  eom 
geat :  swa  hwylc  swa  f  urh  me  gaeS,  byS  hal,  and  gaeS  in 
and  lit,  and  fint  laese.  iopedf  ne  cym^S,  biiton  fact  he 
stele,  and  sled,  and  fordo  :  ic  com,  to  fam  faet  hig  hab- 
bon  lif,  and  habbon  gendh. 

DYS  SCEAL  ON  SUNNAN-D^G,  FEOWERTYNE  NYHT  UPPAN 
EAST  RON. 

11  Ic  eom  god  hyrde  :  gdd  hyrde  sylft  his  lif  for  his  sceap- 
um.  12  Se  hyra,  se  Se  nis  hyrde,  and  se  fe  nah  fa  sceap, 
f  onne  he  pone  wulf  gesyh'S,  fonne  flyh<5  he,  and  forlaet 
J>a  sceap  :  and  se  wulf  nimft,  and  todrifS  fa  sceap.  13  Se 
hyra  flyhS,  forf  am  f  e  he  biS  ahyrod,  and  hym  ne  gebyr- 
a'5  to  fam  sceapum.  H  Ic  eom  god  hyrde,  and  ic  gecnawe 
mine  sceap,  and  hig  gecnawaft  me.  15  Swa  min  Faeder 
can  me,  ic  can  minne  Faeder  :  and  ic  sylle  min  agen  lif 
for  mmum  sceapum.  ie  And  ic  hasbbe  d^re  sceap,  fa  ne 
synt  of  f isse  heorde  ;  and  hyt  gebyra^  foet  ic  lasde  fa, 
and  hig  gehyraS  mine  stefne  ;  and  hyt  byft  an  heord, 
and  an  hyrde.  nForfam  Faeder  me  lufaft,  forfam  fe  ic 
sylle  mine  sawle,  and  hig  eft  nime.  is  Ne  nimS  hig  nan 
man  ast  me,  ac  Isete  hig  fram  me  sylfum.  Ic  haabbe  an- 
weald  mine  sawle  to  alsetanne,  and  ic  haebbe  anweald  hig 
eft  to  nimanne.  pis  bebod  ic  nam  aet  minum  Fasder. 
19  Eft  waas  ungef  waernes  geworden  betweox  f  am  ludeum, 
for  fysum  spraecum.  aoManega  heora  cvvaadon,  Deofol 
ys  on  hym,  and  he  wet  ;  hwi  hlyste  ge  hym  ?  21  Sume 
cwaedon,  Ne  synd  na  fys  wddes  mannes  word.  Cwyst 
f  u  maeg  w6d  man  blindra  manna  eagan  ontynan  ? 

DYS  SCEAL    ON  WODNES-D^G,    INNON    D^RE   FIFTAN  LENCTEN- 
WUCAN  ;    AND  TO  CYRIC-HALGUNGUM. 

isDa  wseron  templ-halgunga  on  Hierusalem,  and  hyt 
waes  winter.  23  And  se  Hselend  code  on  fam  temple,  on 
Salomones  portice.  24  Da  bestddon  fa  ludeas  hyne  utan, 


JOHN   X.  29 

and  cwsedon  to  hym  :  Hu*  lange  gselst  pu  lirelif  ?  Sege  us 
openlice,  hwaeSer  pu  Crist  sy.  25  Se  Haelend  hym  and- 
swarode,  and  cwaeS  :  Ic  spece  to  eow,  and  ge  ne  ge- 
lyfatS  :  fa  weorc  ]> e  ic  wyrce  on  mines  Faeder  naman,  pa 
cyftaS  gewitnesse  be  me.  sc  Ac  ge  ne  gelyfatS,  forp  am  pe 
ge  ne  synd  of  minum  sceapum.  27  Mine  sceap  gehyraS 
mine  stefne,  and  ic  gecnawe  hig,  and  hig  folgiaS  me  : 
ss  and  ic  hym  sylle  ece  lif,  and  hig  ne  forweorSaS  nsefre, 
and  ne  nimS  hig  nan  man  of  mmre  handa.  29  Daet  Se  min 
Faeder  me  sealde  ys  mserre  ponne  senig  6Ser  fing  ;  and  ne 
maeg  hit  nan  man  niman  of  mines  Faeder  handa.  so  Ic 
and  Faeder  synd  an.  31  Da  ludeas  namon  stanas,  faet  hig 
woldon  hyne  torfian.  32  Se  Hselend  hym  andswarode,  and 
cwae'S  :  Manega  gdde  weorc  ic  eow  setywde  be  minum 
Faeder ;  for  hwylcum  faera  weorca  wylle  ge  me  haenan  ? 
ss  Da  ludeas  hym  andswaredon,  and  cwsedon  :  Ne  haene 
we  ]> e  for  gddum  weorce,  ac  for  finre  bysmer-spaece  ; 
and  forfam  fe  ]> u  eart  man,  and  wyrcst  ]> e  to  Gode.  34  Se 
Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeft :  Hu  nys  hyt  a- 
writen  on  edwre  as,  Daet  ic  saede,  Ge  synd  godas?  soGif 
he  fa  tealde  godas,  fe  Godes  spaec  to  waes  geworden,  and 
J>  t  halige  gewrit  ne  maeg  beon  awend  ;  sefe  Faeder 
gehalgode,  and  sende  on  middan-eard,  ge  secgaft,  Daet 
J?u  bysmer  spycst ;  forfam  ic  ssede:  Ic  eom  Godes  Sunu. 
srGif  ic  ne  wyrce  mines  Fseder  weorc,  ne  gelyfat)  me. 
ss  Gif  ic  wyrce  mines  Faeder  weorc,  and  gif  ge  me  nellaft 
gelyfan,  gelyfaS  fam  weorcum  ;  fset  ge  oncnawon,  and 
geiyfon  faet  Faeder  ys  on  me,  and  ic  on  Faeder.  so  Hig 
smeadon  witodlice  ymbe  paet  hig  woldon  hyne  gefon, 
and  he  eode  lit  fram  hym,  40  and  he  for  eft  ofer  lordanen, 
to  fsere  stowe  ]?e  lohannes  waes,  and  serest  on  fullode  : 
and  he  wunode  faer.  «  And  manega  cdmon  to  him,  and 
cwaedon  :  Witodlice  ne  worhte  lohannes  nan  tacn  :  ealle 
fa  ping  pe  lohannes  ssede  be  pyssum,  waeron  sd'Se.  42  And 
manega  gelyfdon  on  hyne. 


30  JOHN   XI. 

DYS    SCEAL    ON    FRYGE-B^EG,    ON    MYD-F^STENES    WUCAN. 

XL  i  Witodlice  sum  sedc  man  waes,  genemned  Lazarus, 
of  Bethania,  of  Marian  ceastre,  and  of  Marthan,  hys 
swustra.  2  Hyt  waes  sed  Maria  f  e  smyrede  Dryhten  mid 
faere  sealfe,  and  drigde  his  fet  mid  hyre  loccum,  Laza- 
rus hyre  broker  waes  ge-yflod.  3  Hys  swustra  sendon  to 
hym,  and  cwsedon  :  Dryhten,  nu  ys  sedc  se  f  e  f  u  lufast. 
4  Da  se  Hselend  faet  gehyrde,  fa  cwaeft  he  to  him  :  Nys 
feds  untrumhys  na  for  deaSe,  ac  for  Codes  wuldre  ;  faet 
Codes  Sunu  sig  gewuldrod  f  urh  hyne.  5  Sdftlice  se  Hsel- 
end  lufode  Marthan  and  hyre  swustor  Marian,  and  Laza- 
rum  heora  broker,  e  Witodlice  he  waes  twegen  dagas 
7  on  J>aere  sylfan  stdwe,  fa  he  gehyrde  faet  he  sedc  waes. 
^Efter  fyssum  he  cwaeS  to  hys  leorning-cnyhtum  :  Uton 
faran  eft  to  ludea-lande.  s  H-ys  leorning-cnyhtas  cwsedon 
to  hym  :  Laredw,  nu  fa  ludeas  sdhton  f e,  faet  hig  woldon 
fe  hoenan  ;  and  wylt  fii  eft  faran  f yder  ?  oSe  Haelend 
hym  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  :  Hii  ne  synd  twelf  tida 
faes  daeges?  Gif  hwa  gaet5  on  daeg,  ne  aetspyrntS  he, 
forfam  he  gesyhS  fyses  middan-eardes  ledht.  ioGif  he 
gseS  on  niht,  he  aetspyrnS,  forfam  fe  faet  ledht  nys  on 
hyre.  n  pas  f  ing  he  cwae^  :  and  sySSan  he  cwae^  to  him  : 
Lazarus  lire  frednd  sl&pS  ;  ac  ic  wylle  gan,  and  awrec- 
can  hyne  of  slsepe.  12  His  leorning-cnyhtas  cwsedon  : 
Dryhten,  gif  he  slsepS,  he,  he  by'5  hal.  13  Se  Haelend  hit 
cwaeS  be  his  deaSe  :  hig  wendon  sd'Slice  faet  he  hyt  ssede 
be  swefnes  slaepe.  14  Da  cwaeS  se  Hselend  openlice  to 
him  :  Lazarus  ys  dead  ;  15  and  ic  eom  bli'Se  for  edwrum 
f ingum,  f  t  ge  gelyfon,  forfam  ic  naes  f ara :  ac  uton 
gan  to  him.  ic  Da  cwaeS  Thomas  to  hys  geferum  :  Uton 
gan,  and  sweltan  mid  him.  n  Da  fdr  se  Hselend,  and  ge- 
mette  faet  he  waes  for<5-faren,  and  for  fedwer  dagum  be- 
byrged.  is  Bethania  ys  gehende  Hierusalem  ofer  fyftyne 
furlang.  19  Manega  faera  ludea  cdmon  to  Marthan  and 


JOHN  XL  31 

to  Marian,  faet  hig  woldon  hig  frefrian  for  heora  brdSor 
f>ingon.  20  Da  Martha  gehyrde  faet  se  Hselend  com,  fa 
arn  hed  ongean  hyne  :  and  Maria  saet  set  ham.  21  Da  cwaeS 
Martha  to  ]> am  Hselende  :  Dryhten,  gif  f  u  wsere  her,  nsere 
min  brdfor  dead.  22  And  eac  ic  wat  nufa'  faet  God  ]>Q 
sylfi  swa*  hwaet  swd  fu  hyne  bitst.  23  Da  cwae'S  se  Hselend 
td  hyre  :  pin  brdSor  arist.  24  And  Martha  cwaeS  to  hym  : 
Ic  wdt  faet  he  arist  on  f  am  ytemestan  daege.  25  And  se 
Hselend  cwaeft  to  hyre  :  Ic  eom  seryst  and  llf :  se  f  e  ge- 
ly(^  on  me,  J>eah  he  dedd  sy,  he  leofaS  :  20 and  ne  swylt 
nan  faera  ]> e  leofaS  and  gelyfft  on  me.  Gelyfst  f u  fyses  ? 
27  Hed  cwaeS  to  him  :  Wltodllce,  Dryhten,  ic  gelyfe  fact 
]>u  eart  Crist,  Codes  Sunu,  ]>e  on  middan-earde  come. 
28 And  ]?a  hed  fas  fing  ssede,  hed  eode,  and  clypode  digoll'ce 
Marian  hyre  swustor,  ]> us  cwefende  :  Her  is  lire  Laredw, 
and  clypa'S  fe.  29  Da  hed  faet  gehyrde,  hed  aras  rafte,  and 
com  to  him.  so  Da  gyt  ne  com  se  Hselend  binnan  fa 
ceastre,  ac  waes  fa  gyt  on  fsere  stdwe  faer  Martha  him 
ongean  com.  31  Da  ludeas  f e  waeron  mid  hyre  on  hiise, 
and  hig  frefrodon,  fa  hig  gesawon  faet  Maria  aras,  and 
mid  dfeste  ut-eode,  hig  fyligdon  hyre,  f  us  cweftende  : 
Hed  gseS  to  his  byrgene,  faet  hed  wepe  fara.  82Da  Maria 
com  far  se  Hselend  wass,  and  hed  hyne  geseah,  hed  fedll 
td  his  fdtum,  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  Dryhten,  gif  fu  wsere 
her,  naere  min  brdSor  dead.  33  Da  se  Hselend  geseah  faet 
hed  wedp,  and  faet  fa  ludeas  wedpon,  fe  mid  hyre  cdmon, 
he  geomrode  on  hys  gaste,  and  gedrefde  hyne  sylfne, 
34 and  cwaet5  :  Hwar  lede  ge  hine  ?  Hig  cwsedon  td  him  : 
Dryhten,  ga  and  geseoh.  35  And  se  Hselend  wedp.  so  And 
fa  ludeas  cwsedon  :  Ldca  nu  hii  he  hyne  lufode.  sTSume 
hig  cwsedon  :  Ne  mihte  fes,  fe  ontynde  blindes  eagan, 
ddn  eac  fast  fes  nsere  dedd  ?  as  Eft  se  Hselend  geomrode 
on  him  sylfum,  and  com  to  fsere  byrgene.  Hit  waes  an 
scraef,  and  far  waes  dn  stan  on-uppan  geled.  39  And  se 
Hselend  cwae^5  :  DdS  aweg  f  one  stdn.  Da  cwset5  Martha 


32  JOHN   XL 

to  him,  faes  swuster  fe  far  dead  waes  :  Dryhten,  nu  he 
stindS  :  he  waes  for  feower  dagum  dead.  40  Se  Haelend 
cwaeS  to  hyre  :  Ne  saede  ic  f e,  faet  fii  gesyhst  Codes 
wuldor,  gif  fu  gelyfst?  41  Da  dydon  hig  aweg  fone  stan. 
Se  Hselend  ahdf  his  eagan  up,  and  cwaeft  :  Faeder,  ic  do 
f  ancas  f  e,  forf  am  f  u  gehyrdest  me.  42  Ic  wat  f aet  f  u  me 
symle  gehyrst :  ac  ic  cwasft  for  fam  folce  fe  her  ymb- 
utan  stent,  faet  hig  gelyfon  faet  ]m  me  asendest.  43  Da  he 
fas  f ing  saode,  he  clypode  mycelre  stefne  :  Lazarus,  ga 
ut.  44  And  sona  stop  forS  se  fe  dead  waes,  gebunden 
handum  and  fotum  :  and  hys  neb  waes  mid  swat-line  ge- 
bunden. Da  cwaet)  se  Haelend  to  hym  :  Unbinda^  hine, 
and  IsetaS  gan.  45  Manega  faera  ludea  ]?e  cdmon  to  Marian, 
and  gesawon  }>a  fing  pe  he  dyde,  gelyfdon  on  hine.  46  Hig 
sume  fdron  to  )?am  Phariseon,  and  saedon  him  fa  f ing  fe 
se  Hselend  dyde. 

DYS    SCEAL    TWAM    DAGUM    ^ER    PALM-SUNNAN-D.EG. 

47Witodlice  fa  bisceopas  and  fa  Pharisei  gaderodon  ge- 
mot,  and  cwsedon  :  Hwaet  do  we  ?  forfam  fes  man  wyrcS 
mycele  tacna.  48  Gif  we  hine  forlseta'S,  ealle  gelyfaS  on 
hine  ;  and  Romane  cumaS,  and  nimaft  ure  land  and  drne 
feodscype.  4oHeora  an  waes  genemned  Caiphas,  se  waes 
fa  on  geare  bisceop,  and  cwaeft  to  him  :  Ge  nyton  nan 
fing,  50  ne  ne  gefencaft,  faet  us  ys  betere  f  aet  an  man  swelte 
for  folce,  and  eall  feod  ne  forweorSe.  siNe  cwaeS  he 
faet  of  him  sylfum  ;  ac  fa  he  waes  faet  gear  bisceop,  he 
witgode  faet  se  Hselend  sceolde  sweltan  for  fsere  fedde  : 

52  and  na  synderlice  for  J>aere  fedde,  ac  faet  he  wolde  ge- 
somnian    togaedere    Godes   beam    fe    tddrifene    wseron. 

53  Of  f  am  daege  hig  fohton  faet  hig  woldon  hyne  ofslean. 
54Da  ne  for  se  Hselend  na  openlice  gemang  f  am  ludeum  ; 
ac  for  on  faet  land  wit>  faet  westen,   on  fa  burh  fe  ys 
genemned  Effrem,   and  wunode  faer  mid  his  leorning- 
cnyhtum.     csludea  Eastron  waeron  gehende  :  and  manega 


JOHN   XII.    "  33 

fdron  of  fam  lande  to  Hierusalem  aer  fam  Eastron,  faet 
hig  woldon  hig  sylfe  gehalgian.  seHig  sdhton  pone  Hael- 
end,  and  spraecon  hym  betwynan,  faer  hig  stddon  on  fam 
temple,  and  fus  cwaedon  :  Hwaet  wene  ge,  faet  he  ne 
cume  to  fredls-daege  ?  57  Da  bisceopas  and  fa  Pharisei 
haefdon  beboden,  gif  hwa  wiste  hwar  he  waere,  faet  he  hyt 
cydde,  faet  hig  mihton  hine  niman. 

DYS  GODSPEL  SCEAL  ON  MONAN-MG,  INNAN  D^RE  PALM- 
WUCAN. 

XII.  iSe  Haelend  com  syx  dagum  aer  fam  Eastron  to 
Bethania,  far  Lazarus  waes  dead,  fe  se  Haelend  awrehte. 
2  Hig  worhton  him  far  gebedrscipe,  and  Martha  f  enode. 
Lazarus  waes  an  fsera  fe  mid  him  saet.  3  Maria  nam  an 
piind  deorwyr'Sre  sealfe,  mid  fam  wyrt-gemange  fe  hig 
nardus  hata^,  and  smyrede  faes  Haelendes  fet,  and  drigde 
mid  hyre  loccum  :  and  faet  hus  waes  gefylled  of  faere 
sealfe  swaecce.  4Dacwae^  an  his  leorning-cnyhta,  ludas 
Scaridth.  fe  hine  belsewde  :  sHwi  ne  sealde  hed  fas  sealfe 
wiS  f rym  hundred  penegon,  faet  man  mihte  syllan  fearf- 
um  ?  eNe  cwae^  he  na  faet  forfig  fe  him  gebyrede  to 
fam  f earfon,  ac  forfam  f e  he  waes  f eof,  and  haefde  serin, 
and  baer  fa  f  ing  fe  man  sende.  ?  Da  cwaeft  se  Haelend  : 
Lset  hig  faet :  hed  healde  fa  o%  f  one  daeg  f  e  man  me  be- 
byrige.  8  Ge  habbaft  symle  f earfan  mid  edw  ;  ac  ge  nab- 
ba"5  me  symle.  oMycel  maenigeo  fsera  ludea  gecnedw 
faet  he  waes  far ;  and  hig  cdmon,  naes  na  for  faes  Hael- 
endes fingon  synderlice,  ac  faet  hig  woldon  gesedn 
Lazarum,  fe  he  awehte  of  deafte.  lopaera  sacerda  ealdras 
fohton  faet  hig  woldon  Lazarum  ofslean  ;  n  forfam  fe 
manega  fdron  fram  fam  ludeum  for  his  fingon,  and  ge- 
lyfdon  on  fone  Haelend.  12 On  mergen  mycel  maenigeo, 
fe  com  to  fam  fredls-daege,  fl  hig  gehyrdon  faet  se 
Haelend  com  to  Hierusalem,  is  hig  namon  palm-treowa 

twigu,   and  eodon   ut  ongean   hine,    and  clypodon :    S^ 

<>* 


34  JOHN  XII. 

Israhela  cing  hdl,  and  gebletsod  fe  com  on  Dryhtnes 
naman.  uAnd  se  Haelend  gemette  anne  assan,  and  rad 
on-uppan  fam,  swa  hyt  awriten  ys,  is  Ne  ondraed  f  u,  Sidnes 
ddhter  :  nu  pin  cing  cym^S,  uppan  assan  folan  sittende. 
i8  Ne  undergeton  hys  leorning-cnyhtas  fas  f ing  aerest :  ac 
fa  se  Haelend  waes  gewuldrod,  fa  gemundon  hig  faet  fas 
f ing  wseron  awritene  be  him,  and  fas  fing  hig  dydon 
him.  n  Sed  maenigeo,  fe  woes  mid  him  fa  he  Lazarum 
clypode  of  faere  byrgene,  and  hine  awehte  of  deaSe, 
c^de  gewitnesse.  is  And  forfig  him  com  sed  maenio  on- 
gean,  forfam  fe  hi  gehyrdon  faet  he  worhte  faet  tacn. 
19 Da  Pharisei  cwaedon  betweox  hym  sylfum  :  We  geseoS 
fast  we  nan  fing  ne  fremiaS  :  nu  wyle  eall  middan-eard 
aefter  him.  2oSume  fe  wseron  Hseftene,  fe  fdron  faet  hig 
woldon  hig  gebiddan  on  fam  fredls-daege,  21  fa  genealaeh- 
ton  td  Philippe,  se  waes  of  fsere  Galileiscan  Bethsaida, 
and  hig  bsedon  hine,  and  cwaedon  :  Ledf,  we  wyllat5  ge- 
sedn  fone  Haelend.  22  Da  eode  Philippus,  and  saede  hyt 
Andreae  ;  and  eft  Andreas  and  Philippus  hit  saedpn  fam 
Haelende.  23  Se  Haelend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  : 
Sed  tid  cymS,  faet  mannes  Sunu  byS  geswiitelod, 

DYS    SCEAL  ON  TYWES-D^EG,    ON  BJERE  PALM-WUCAN. 

24Sd61ice  ic  secge  edw,  Daet  hwaetene  corn  wuna"5  ana, 
buton  hyt  fealle  on  eorfan,  and  sy  dead  :  gif  hyt  by'5 
dead,  hyt  bring'S  mycelne  waestm.  25  Se  f e  lufa'S  his 
sawle  forspilS  hig  ;  and  se  "8e  hataS  his  sawle  on  fyson 
middan-earde,  gehylt  hig  on  econ  life.  20  Gif  hwa  f  enige 
me,  fylige  me :  and  min  fen  bi"<5  faer,  faer  ic  eom.  Gif 
me  hwa  fe'naS,  min  Faeder  hine  weor'Sa'8.  27  Nu  min  sawl 
ys  gedrefed  ;  and  hwaet  secge  ic  ?  Faeder,  gehael  me  of 
f isse  tide  ;  ac  for  fam  ic  com  on  fas  tid.  23  Faeder,  ge- 
wuldra  finne  naman.  Da  com  stefn  of  heofone,  fus 
cwefende  :  And  ic  gewuldrode,  and  eft  ic  gewuldrige. 
29  Sed  maenigo  f  e  faer  stdd,  and  faet  gehyrde,  saedon  faet 


JOHN  XII.  35 

hyt  punrode  :  sume  ssedon  paet  engel  spsece  wiS  hyne. 
«o  Se  Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  :  Ne  com  feds 
stefn  for  minon  pingon,  ac  for  edwrum  pingon.  si  Nu  ys 
middan-eardes  d(5m  :  nu  byft  pyses  middan-eardes  ealdor 
ut-dworpen.  32  And  gif  ic  bed  lip-ahafen  fram  eorpan,  ic 
ted  ealle  ping  to  me  sylfum.  33  paet  he  ssede,  and  tdcnode 
be  hwylcum  dea'Se  he  wolde  sweltan.  34  Sed  maenigo  him 
andswarode,  and  cwaeS :  We  gehyrdon  on  paere  se  paet 
Crist  biS  on  ecnysse :  and  humeta  segst  pu,  Hit  ge- 
byraS  paet  mannes  Sunu  bed  up-ahafen  ?  hwaet  ys  pes 
mannes  Sunu  ?  35  Da  cwaeiS  se  Hselend  :  Nu  gyt  ys  lytel 
ledht  on  edw  :  gaS  pa  hwile  fe  ge  ledht  habbon,  faet 
fystro  edw  ne  befdn  :  se  j?e  geeS  on  fystron,  he  ndt 
hwyder  he  geeS.  seDa  hwile  fe  ge  ledht  habbon,  ge- 
lyfaS  on  ledht,  faet  ge  syn  ledhtes  beam,  pas  ]?ing  se 
Hselend  him  saede,  and  eode,  and  bediglode  hine  fram 
him.  37  Da  he  swa  mycele  tacn  dyde  befdran  him,  hig  ne 
gelyfdon  on  hine  :  ssfaet  pses  witegan  word  Isaias  wsere 
gefylled,  fe  he  cwae'S,  Dryhten,  hwd  gelyfde  faes  pe  we 
gehyrdon  ?  and  hwam  wees  Dryhtnes  strencS  geswutelod  ? 

39  Forpig  hig  ne  mihton  gelyfan,  forpam  Isaias  cw33^5  eft, 

40  He  ablende  heora  edgan,  and  ahyrde  heora  heortan,  J>aet 
hig  ne  gesedn  mid  heora  eagon,  and  mid  heora  heortan 
ne   ongyton,    and    syn   gecyrrede,    and    ic   hig   gehsele. 

41  Isaias   ssede  pas  ping,  pa  he   geseah  hys  wuldor,   and 
sprjee  be  him.     *2  And  peah  manega  of  pam  ealdron  ge- 
lyfdon on  hine  ;  ac  hig  hyt  ne  cyftdon  for  psera  Pharisea 
pingon  ;  py-laes  hig  man  lit-ddrife  of  hyra  gesomnunge. 

43  Hi  lufodon  manna  wuldor  swi'Sor  ponne  Codes  wuldor. 

44  Se  Hselend  clypode  and  cwsetS  to  him  :    Se  pe  gelyfS  on 
me,  ne  gelyfS  he  nd  on  me,  ac  on  paene  pe  me  sende  ; 

45  and  se  pe  me  gesyhS,  gesyhS  paene  pe  me  sende.      46  Ic 
com  td   ledhte  on  middan-earde ;    and  ndn  psera  pe  ge- 
lyfS  on  me  ne  wunat)  on  p^strum.     47  And  gif  hwd  ge- 
hyrt5    mine  word,   and  ne  gehylt,  ne  deme  ic  hine  :    ne 


36  JOHN  XIII. 

com  ic  middan-eard  to  de*manne,  ac  faet  ic  gehsele  mid- 
dan-eard.  48  Se  f  e  me  forhigft,  and  mine  word  ne  under- 
fehS,  he  haef5  hwa  him  deme  :  sed  spaec  f  e  ic  spaec,  se6 
him  demfc  on  f  am  ytemestan  daege.  49  Forf  am  f  e  ic  ne 
sprece  of  me  sylfum  :  ac  se  Faeder  f  e  me  sende,  he  me 
behead  hwaet  ic  cwefie,  and  hwaet  ic  sprece.  eoAnd  ic 
wat  faet  his  bebod  ys  ece  lif :  fa  fing  fe  ic  sprece,  ic 
sprece  swa  Faeder  me  ssede. 

DYS  GEBYRAD  ON  DUNRES-D^EG  ^ER  EAST  RON. 

XIII.  i ALT  fam  Easter-fre61s-daege,  se  Hselend  wiste 
f jet  his  tid  com,  paet  he  wolde  gewitan  of  fysum  middan- 
earde  to  hys  Faeder,  |>a  he  lufode  hys  leorning-cnyhtas 
fe  waeron  on  middan-earde,  6&  ende  he  hig  lufode.  2  And 
fa  Dryhtnes  fenung  waes  gemacod,  fa  fdr  se  dedfol  on 
ludas  heortan  Scariothes,  faet  he  hine  belaewde.  3  He 
wiste  faet  Faeder  sealde  ealle  fing  on  hys  handa,  and 
faet  he  com  of  Code,  and  cymft  to  Code.  4  He  aras  fram 
his  fenunge,  and  lede  hys  reaf,  and  nam  linen  hraegl,  and 
begyrde  hyne.  softer  fam  he  dyde  waeter  on  faet,  and 
fwoh  his  leorning-cnyhta  fet,  and  drigde  hig  mid  faere 
lin-wsede  fe  he  waes  mid  begyrd.  eDa  com  he  to  Simone 
Petre,  and  Petrus  cwaeS  to  him  :  Dryhten,  scealt  fii 
f  wean  mine  fet  ?  7  Se  Hselend  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  to 
him  :  pu  na"st  nu  faet  ic  do  ;  ac  f u  wast  sySSan.  s  Petrus 
cwae^  to  him  :  Ne  f  wyhst  f  u  nsefre  mine  fet.  Se  Hsel- 
end him  andswarode,  and  cwaeS  :  Gif  ic  f e  ne  fwea, 
naefst  fu  nasnne  dael  myd  me.  9  Da  cwaeS  Simon  Petrus  to 
him  :  Dryhten,  ne  f  weh  f  u  na  mine  fet  ane,  ac  eac  min 
heafod  and  mine  handa.  10  Da  cwaeS  se  Hselend  to  him  : 
Se  f  e  claene  byfr  ne  bef  earf  buton  faet  man  his  fet  fwea, 
ac  ys  eall  claene  :  and  ge  synd  sume  claene,  naes  na  ealle. 
u  He  wiste  witodlice  hwa  hyne  sceolde  belsewan  ;  forf  am 
he  cwae'S,  Ne  synd  ge  ealle  clsene.  12  SyfrSan  he  haefde 
heora  fet  dfwogene,  he  nam  his  redf ;  and  fa  he  saet,  he 


JOHN  XIII.  37 

cwse$  eft  to  hym  :  Wite  ge  hwset  ic  edw  dyde  ?  is  Ge 
clypiaS  me  Ldredw  and  Drybten .;  and  wel  ge  cweSaS  ; 
swa*  ic  eom  sdftlice.  uGif  ic  fwdh  edwre  fet,  ic  fe  eom 
edwer  Laredw  and  edwer  HlaYord,  and  ge  sceolon  ea*c 
f  wean  edwer  selc  dSres  fet.  15  Ic  edw  sealde  bysne,  faet 
ge  ddn  swa*  ic  edw  dyde.  leSdftlice  ic  edw  secge,  Nys  se 
f  edwa  furSra  f  onne  his  hlaTord  ;  ne  se  serend-raca  nys 
mserra  f onne  se  f  e  hyne  sende.  n  Gif  ge  fas  f  ing  witon, 
ge  bedS  eadige  gif  ge  hig  ddS.  is  Ne  secge  ic  be  edw 
eallon  :  ic  wat  hwylce  ic  geceas  :  ac  )?aet  faet  halige  ge- 
writ  sy  gefylled,  fe  cwy$,  Se  J?e  ytt  hlaf  myd  me,  ahef^5 
hys  hd  ongean  me.  19  Nu  ic  edw  secge,  serpam  J?e  hyt  ge- 
weorfte,  paet  ge  gelyfon,  f onne  hyt  geworden  byS,  faet  ic 
hyt  eom.  20  Soft  ic  edw  secge,  Se  fe  underfehS  paene  f e 
ic  sende,  underfeh'S  me ;  and  se  ]> e  underfehS  me,  under- 
fehft  faene  fe  me  sende.  21  Da  se  Hselend  fas  fing  ssede, 
he  waes  gedrefed  on  gaste,  and  cy^de,  and  cwseS:  Soft 
ic  edw  secge,  fast  edwer  an  me  belsewS.  22  Da  leorning- 
cnyhtas  beheold  heora  selc  dSerne,  and  hym  twynode  be 
hwam  he  hit  ssede.  23  A.n  fsera  leorning-cnyhta  hlinode 
on  faes  Haelendes  bearme,  fone  se  Hselend  lufode.  24  Si- 
mon Petrus  bicnode  to  fyson,  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  Hwaet 
is  se  ]>Q  he  hyt  big  segft  ?  25  Witodlice  fa  he  hlinode  ofer 
faes  Hselendes  bredstum,  he  cwaeS  to  him :  Dryhten, 
hwaet  ys  he?  26 Se  Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwae'5  : 
He  ys  se  f e  ic  rsece  bedyppedne  hlaf.  And  fa  M  he 
bedypte  fone  hlaf,  he  sealde  hyne  ludas  Scaridthe.  27  And 
fa  aefter  fam  bitan,  Satanas  eode  on  hyne.  Da  cwaeS  se 
Hselend  to  him  :  Do  ra^e  faet  f  u  ddn  wylt.  28  Nyste  na*n 
f  sera"  sittendra,  td  hwam  he  faet  ssede.  2gSume  wendon, 
forfam  ludas  haefde  serin,  faet  se  Hselend  hit  cwsede  be 
hym,  Bige  fa  f  ing  f  e  us  f  earf  sy  to  fam  fredls-daege ; 
oSSe  fast  he  sealde  sum  f  ing  f  earfendum  mannum.  aoDa  he 
nam  fone  bitan  he  eode  lit  f aer-rihte  :  hit  waes  niht.  sipa  he 
lit-eode  ;  and  se  Hselend  cwae'5  ;  Nu  ys  mannes  Sunu  ge- 


38  JOHN  XIV. 

swutelod,  and  Godys  geswutelod  on  him.  32GifGod  ysges- 
wutelod  on  him,  and  God  geswutelaS  hine  on  hym  sylfum. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBRYAD    ON    FRIGE-D.EG,     ON    D.ERE    FEORDAN 
WUCAN    OFER   EAST  RON. 

33  La  beam,  nu  gyt  ic  com  gehwsede  tid  mid  edw.  Ge 
me  secaS  :  and  swa  ic  pam  ludeum  ssede,  Ge  ne  magon 
faran  pyder  fe  ic  fare  ;  and  nu  ic  edw  secge.  34  Ic  edw 
sylle  niwe  bebod,  paet  ge  lufion  edw  betwynan,  swa  ic  edw 
lufode.  35  Be  ]?am  oncnawaft  ealle  men  f  aet  ge  synd  mine 
leorning-cnyhtas,  gif  ge  habbaS  lufe  edw  betwynan. 
so  Simon  Petrus  cwae'5  to  him  :  Dryhten,  hwyder  gsest  pd? 
Se  Hselend  hym  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  :  Ne  miht  f  u  me 
fylian  pyder  ic  nu  fare  :  ]>u  faerst  eft  aefter  me.  37  Petrus 
cwaeS  to  him  :  Hwi  ne  maeg  ic  f>6  nu  fylian  ?  ic  sylle  min 
lif  for  fe*  ss  Se  Hselend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeiS  :  pin 
lif  J?ii  sylst  for  me  ?  Sdv5  ic  }>e  secge,  Ne  crsew"5  se  cocc, 
8er  fu  wiCsaecst  me  f riwa. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    TO    D^ERE    M^SSAN    PHILIPPI    AND 
IACOBI. 

XIV.  iAnd  he  cwaeS  to  hys  leorning-cnyhtum  :  Ne  sy 
edwer  heorte  gedrefed  :  ge  gelyfaS  on  God,  and  gelyfaS 
on  me.  2  On  mines  Faeder  huse  synd  manega  eardung- 
stdwa  :  ne  ssede  ic  edw.  Hyt  ys  lytles  wana  J?a3t  ic  fare, 
and  wylle  edw  eardung-stdwe  gegearwian.  3  And  gif  ic  , 
fare,  and  edw  eardung-stdwe  gegearwige,  eft  ic  cume, 
and  nime  edw  to  me  sylfum  ;  fast  ge  syn  f>aer  ic  eom. 

4  And  ge  witon  hwyder  ic  fare,  and  ge  cunnon  ]?one  weg. 

5  Thomas  cwaeS  to  hym  :  Dryhten,  we  nyton  hwyder  )?u 
fserst ;  and  hd  mage  we  fone  weg  cunnan  ?     e  Se  H^lend 
cwse^   to    him:    Ic  eom    weg,   and    sdftfaestnys,   and  lif: 
ne  cynv5  nan  to  Faeder,  buton  purh  me.     7  Gif  ge  cutSon 
me,  witodlice  ge  cuSon  minne  Faeder  :  and  heonon-for"6 
ge  hyne  gecnawa^5,    and  ge  hine  gesawon.     sPhilippus 

to  him  :    Dryhten,  aetyw  us  fone  Faeder,   and  we 


JOHN  XIV.  39 

habbaS  gen6h.  oSe  Haelend  cwaeS  to  him  :  Philippus, 
swa  lange  tid  ic  waes  mid  eow,  and  ge  ne  gecneoVon 
me  :  se  pe  me  gesyhft,  gesyhft  minne  Faeder  :  humeta 
cwyst  pu,  ^Etyw  us  pmne  Faeder?  ioNe  gelyfst  pu  paet  ic 
eom  on  Faeder,  and  Faeder  ys  on  me  ?  fa  word  pe  ic  to 
e6w  sprece,  ne  sprece  ic  hig  of  me  sylfum  :  se  Fseder 
J>e  wunaft  on  me,  he  wyrct)  pa  weorc.  nNe  gelyfe  ge 
paet  ic  eom  on  Faeder,  and  Faeder  ys  on  me  :  gelyfaft  for 
pam  weorcum.  12  Soft,  ic  eow  secge,  Se  }>e  gelyfS  on  me, 
he  wyrctS  pa  weorc  pe  ic  wyrce,  and  he  wyrd5  maran 
ponne  pa  synd  ;  forpam  pe  ic  fare  to  Faeder.  is  And  ic 
d6  swa  hwaet  swa  ge  biddaft  on  minum  naman,  pet  Fae- 
der sig  gewuldrod  on  Suna.  uGif  ge  hwaet  me  biddafi 
on  minum  naman,  past  ic  do. 

BYS    SCEAL    ON    PENTECOSTENES    M^SSE-^FEN. 

15  Gif  ge  me  lufia'5,  healdaS  mine  bebodu.  ia  And  ic  bidde 
Faeder,  and  he  sylft  ec5w  o^erne  Frefriend,  paet  be<5  sefre 
mid  eow;  nso^faestnysse  Cast,  pe  pes  middan-eard  ne 
maeg  underfon  :  he  ne  can  hyne,  forpam  pe  he  ne  gesyhft 
hyne  :  ge  hyne  cunnon,  forpam  pe  he  wunaS  mid  edw, 
and  bi^  on  eow.  isNe  laete  ic  eow  steop-cild  :  ic  cume 
to  eow.  19  Nu  gyt  ys  an  lytel  fyrst,  and  middan-eard  me 
ne  gesyhS  :  ge  me  geseoft  ;  forpam  ic  lybbe,  and  ge 
lybbaS.  20  On  pam  daege  ge  gecnawaS  paet  ic  eom  on 
minum  Faeder,  and  ge  synd  on  me,  and  ic  eom  on  eow. 
21  Se  pe  haefS  mine  bebodu,  and  hylt  pa,  he  ys  pe  me  lufaft  : 
min  Faeder  lufaS  paene  pe  me  lufaft,  and  ic  lufige  hyne, 
and  geswutelige  him  me  sylfne.  22  ludas  cwaeS  to  hym, 
(naes  na  se  Scarioth)  :  Dryhten,  hwaet  ys  geworden,  paet 
pu  wylt  pe  sylfne  geswutelian  us,  naes  middan-earde  ? 
23 Se  Hselend  andswarode,  and  cwasS  to  him  : 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL    ON    PENTECOSTENES    M^ESSE-D^G. 

Gif  h\Vci  me  Iufat5,  he  hylt  mine  sprsece,  and  min 
Faeder  lufaS  hine ;  and  we  cumat)  to  him,  and  we  wyrcafl 


40  JOHN   XV. 

eardung-stdwa  mid  him.  24 Se  pe  me  ne  lufaft.  ne  hylt  he 
mine  spraeca  :  and  nys  hyt  min  spraec  ]> e  ge  gehyrdon,  ac 
paes  Faeder  fe  me  sende.  25 pas  ping  ic  eow  ssede,  fa 
ic  mid  eow  wunode.  26  Se  Halga  Frdfre-Gdst,  fe  Faeder 
sent  on  minum  naman,  eow  leerS  ealle  ping ;  and  he 
Iser^  edw  ealle  ]>a  ping  pe  ic  eow  secge.  27  Ic  Isefe  eow 
sibbe  ;  ic  sylle  eow  mine  sibbe  :  ne  sylle  ic  e(5w  sibbe  swa* 
middan-eard  sylS.  Ne  sy  edwer  heorte  gedrefed,  ne  ne 
forhtige  ge.  23  Ge  gehyrdon  paet  ic  edw  ssede,  Ic  ga, 
and  ic  cume  to  eow.  Witodlice  gif  ge  me  lufedon,  ge 
geblissodon  ;  forpam  pe  ic  fare  to  Faeder  ;  forpam  Faeder 
ys  mara  ponne  ic.  29  And  nu  ic  edw  ssede,  aerfam  fe  hit 
geweor^e,  faet  ge  gelyfon,  ]?onne  hit  geworden  biS.  soNe 
sprece  ic  nu  na  fela  wi8  eow  :  ]?yses  middan-eardes  ealdor 
cym^,  and  he  naefS  nan  J>ing  on  me  :  siac  faet  middan- 
eard  oncnawe  faet  ic  lufige  Faeder,  and  ic  dd  swa  Faeder 
me  bebead.  ArlsatJ,  uton  gan  heonon. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    TO    See    VITALIS    MJESSAN. 

XV.  ilc  eom  soS  wln-eard,  and  min  Faeder  ys  eorStilia. 
2  He  de'5  aelc  twig  aweg  on  me  pe  blaeda  ne  byi"S  ;  and  he 
feormaS  aelc  |)aera  ]>e  blseda  byrS,  faet  hyt  bere  blaeda 
)>e  swipor.  sNu  ge  synd  claene  for  faere  spraece  fe  ic  to 
eow  spraec.  4\Vunia15  on  me,  and  ic  on  edw.  Swa  twig 
ne  maeg  blaeda  beran  him-sylf,  buton  hit  wunige  on  win- 
earde,  swa  ge  ne  magon  eac,  buton  ge  wunion  on  me. 
5  Ic  eom  win-eard,  and  ge  synd  twigu  :  Se  f>e  wuna'S  on 
m-e,  and  ic  on  him,  se  byrft  mycle  blaeda  :  forfam  ge  ne 
magon  nan  ]>ing  don  biitan  me.  eGif  hwa  ne  wunaft  on 
me,  he  by^  aworpen  ut  swa  twig,  and  fordniwaS  ;  and  hig 
gaderia'S  fa,  and  d6fi  on  fyr,  and  hig  forbyrnaS. 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL     ON    WODNES-D^G     OFER     ASCENSIO 
DOMINI. 

7  Gif  ge  wuniaS  on  me,  and  mine  word  wuniaS  on  e<5w, 
bidda'S  swa  hwaet  swa  ge  wyllon,  and  hyt  byt>  edwer.  sOn 


JOHN   XV.  41 

fam  ys  mm  Faeder  geswutelod,  paet  ge  beron  mycle  blaeda, 
and  bedn  mine  leorning-cnyhtas.  9  And  ic  lufode  edw 
swa*  Faeder  lufode  me  :  wuniaS  on  minre  lufe.  ioGif  ge 
mine  bebodu  gehealdaft,  ge  wuniaS  on  minre  lufe  ;  swa*  ic 
geheold  mines  Faeder  bebodu,  and  ic  wunige  on  hys  lufe. 
11  Das  ping  ic  edw  saede,  faet  min  gefea  sy  on  edw,  and 
edwer  gefea  sy  gefullod. 

DYS    GEBYRAD    TO    D^ERA    APOSTOLA    M^ESSE-DAGON. 

isDis  ys  min  bebod,  paet  ge  lufion  edw  gemaenelice,  swa 
ic  edw  lufode.  isNaeftS  nan  man  maran  lufe  ponne  feds 
ys,  paet  hwa  sylle  his  lif  for  his  fredndum.  uGe  synd 
mine  frynd,  gif  ge  ddfi  pa  ping  pe  ic  edw  bebeode.  15  Ne 
telle  -ic  edw  td  fedwari ;  forfam  se  fedwa  nat  hwaet  se 
hlaTord  det5  :  ic  tealde  edw  td  fredndum  ;  forfam  ic  cy"8de 
edw  ealle  fa  fing  fe  ic  gehyrde  aet  minum  Faeder.  ie"Ne 
gecure  ge  me,  ac  ic  geceas  edw,  and  ic  sette  edw,  faet 
ge  gan  and  blaeda  beron,  and  edwre  blseda  gelseston  ; 
faet  Faeder  sylle  edw  swa  hwaet  swd  ge  biddaS  on  minum 
naman. 

AND    DYS    GERYRAD   TO    D^RA    APOSTOLA    M^SSE-DAGON. 

17  Das  ]>ing  ic  edw  beode,  faet  ge  lufion  edw  gemsenelice. 
is  Gif  middan-eard  edw  hataS,  wita^  faet  he  hatede  me  ser 
edw.  19  Gif  ge  of  middan-earde  wserpn,  middan-eard 
lufode  faet  his  waes  :  forfam  fe  ge  ne  synd  of  middan- 
earde,  ac  ic  edw  geceas  of  middan-earde,  forfig  middan- 
eard  edw  hataS.'  2oGemuna8  minre  spraece  fe  ic  edw 
ssede,  Nis  se  fedwa  mserra  fonne  his  hlaford.  Gif  hig 
me  ehton,  hig  wyllaft  ehtan  edwer  :  gif  hig  mine  sprsece 
heoldon,  hig  healdat5  eac  edwre.  21  Ac  ealle  pa's  fing  hig 
dd"5  edw  for  minum  naman  ;  forfam  fe  hig  ne  cunnon 
fone  fe  me  sende.  22  Gif  ic  ne  cdme,  and  to  him  ne 
spraece,  naefdon  hig  ndne  synne  :  nu  hig  nabbaft  na*ne 
Mde  be  heora  synne.  23  Se  pe  me  hata"S,  hata"6  minne 


42  JOHN  XVI. 

Faeder.  2*  Gif  ic  nane  weorc  ne  worhte  on  him,  fe  nan 
dSer  ne  worhte,  naefdon  hig  nane  synne  :  nu  hig  gesawon, 
and  hig  hatedon  segfter  ge  me,  ge  minne  Faeder.  25  Ac 
fast  sed  sprsec  s'y  gefylled  fe  on  hyra  se  dwriten  ys,  Daet 
hig  hatedon  me  buton  gewyrhtum. 

£>YS    GEBYRAB    ON    SUNNAN-D^G,    OFER    ASCENSIO    DOMINI. 

26ponne  se  Frefriend  cynrS,  fe  ic  edw  sende  fram  Faeder, 
sdSfaestnysse  Cast,  f  e  cym"5  fram  Faeder,  he  cy$  gewitnesse 
be  me  :  2?  and  ge  cyt>a8  gewitnesse,  forfam  ge  waeron  fram 
fruman  wid  me. 

XVI.  ipds  fing  ic  edw  ssede,  faet  ge  ne  swicion.  *  Hig 
ddS  edw  of  gesomnungum  ;  ac  sed  tid  cyrn^,  faet  selc  J?e 
edw  ofslyh^,  wenS  faet  he  fenige  Code.  3  And  fas  ,fing 
hig  dd^,  forfam  pe  hig  ne  cu'Son  minne  Faeder,  ne  me. 
*Ac  fas  fing  ic  edw  saede,  faet  ge  gemunon,  fonne  heora 
tid  cym^,  faet  ic  hit  edw  ssede.  Ne  ssede  ic  edw  fas  f ing 
aet  fruman,  forfam  fe  ic  waes  mid  edw. 

DYS    GODSPEL  SCEAL   ON    SUNNAN-DJEG,     ON    D^RE    FEORDAN 
WUCAN    OFER   EASTRON. 

sNu  ic  fare  to  fam  ^e  me  sende,  and  edwer  nan  ne 
acsaS  me,  Hwyder  ic  fare?  eAc  forfam  Se  ic  spraec  fas 
fing  td  edw,  unrdtnys  gefylde  edwre  heortan.  7  Ac  ic  edw 
secge  sdSfaestnysse ;  Edw  frema^  faet  ic  fare ;  gif  ic  ne 
fare,  ne  cym^  se  Frefriend  to  edw  :  witodlice  gif  ic  fare, 
ic  hyne  sende  to  edw.  8  And  fonne  he  cym"S,  he  fywS 
fysne  middan-eard  be  synne,  and  be  rihtwlsnesse,  and 
be  dome:  9 be  synne,  forfam  hig  ne  gelyfdon  on  me  ; 
10  be  rihtwisnysse,  forfam  ic  fare  to  Faeder,  and  ge  me  ne 
gesedS  ;  nbe  dome,  forfam  fyses  middan-eardes  ealdor  ys 
gedemed.  i2Gyt  ic  haebbe  edw  fela  td  secgenne,  ac  ge 
hyt  ne  magon  nu  acuman.  isponne  fsere  sd'Sfaestnysse 
Cast  cynr5,  he  Iser^  edw  ealle  sdttfaestnysse  :  ne  spryc^  he 
of  him-sylfum,  ac  he  spryd5  fa  fing  f e  he  gehyrS  :  and 


JOHN  XVI.  43 

cyS  edw  pa  ping  pe  towearde  synd.  uHe  me  gjeswti- 
telaft  ;  forpam  he  nim^S  of  minum,  and  cyS  edw.  wEalle 
pa  ping  t5e  min  Faeder  haefS  synd  mine ;  forpig  ic  cwaeS, 
paet  he  nim^  of  minum,  and  cyft  edw. 

DYS  GODSPEL  GEBYRAD  OFER  EASTRON,  TWA  WUCAN,  ON 

SUNNAN-D^:G. 

IG  Nu  ymbe  an  lytel  ge  me  ne  gesedS  ;  and  eft  ymbe 
lytel  ge  me  gesedft,  forpam  pe  ic  fare  to  Faeder.  nDa 
cwsedon  his  leorning-cnyhtas  him  betwynan  :  Hwaet  ys 
paet  he  us  segS,  Ymbe  lytel  ge  me  ne  gesedtS ;  and  eft 
ymbe  lytel  and  ge  me  gesedft  :  and  paet  ic  fare  to  Faeder  ? 
wHig  cwsedon,  witodlice  :  Hwaet  ys  paet  he  cwyft,  Ymbe 
lytel?  we  nyton  hwaet  he  sprycft.  19 Se  Hselend  wiste  paet 
hig  woldon  hyne  acsian,  and  he  cwaeS  to  hym  :  Be  pam 
ge  smeageaft  betwednan  edw,  forpam  ic  saede,  Ymbe  lytel 
ge  me  ne  gesedft ;  and  eft  ymbe  lytel  ge  me  gesedS  :  sosdS 
ic  edw  secge,  Daet  ge  heofiat)  and  wepaft,  middan-eard 
geblissa'S  ;  and  ge  bedS  unrdte,  ac  edwer  unrdtnys  byt> 
gewend  to  gefean.  aiDaenne  wif  cent),  hed  haefS  unrdt- 
nysse,  forpam  pe  hyre  tid  com  :  ponne  hed  cent)  cnapan, 
ne  geman  hed  psere  hefinysse  for  gefean,  forpam  man 
byfi  acenned  on  middan-eard.  22  And  witodlice  ge  hab- 
baS  nu  unrdtnysse  :  eft  ic  edw  gesed,  and  edwer  heorte 
geblissaS  ;  and  ndn  man  ne  nimS  edwerne  gefean  fram 
edw.  23  And  on  pam  daege  ge  ne  biddat)  me  nanes 
pinges. 

DYS    GODSPEL    SCEAL    ON    DONE    FEORDAN    SUNNAN-D^G    OFER 
EASTRON. 

SdS  ic  edw  secge,  Gif  ge  hwaet  biddaS  minne  Faeder  on 
minum  naman,  he  hyt  sylS  edw.  24  O5  pys  ne  bssde  ge 
nan  ping  on  minum  naman  :  bidda'5,  and  ge  underfdS,  paet 
edwer  gefea  s^  full.  25  Das  ping  ic  edw  ssede  on  bigspell- 
um  :  sed  tid  cym^,  ponne  ic  edw  ne  sprece  on  bigspellum, 


44  JOHN   XVII. 

ac  ic  cyfte  edw  openlice  be  minum  Fseder.  26  On  fam  daege 
ge  biddaS  on  minum  naman  ;  and  ic  edw  ne  secge  for- 
f  am  ic  bidde  minne  Faeder  be  edw.  27  Witodlice  se  Faeder 
edw  lufaS,  forfam  fe  ge  lufedon  me,  and  gelyfdon  faet 
ic  com  of  Code.  23  Ic  for  fram  Faeder,  and  com  on  mid- 
dan  eard  :  eft  ic  forlaete  middan-eard,  and  fare  td  Faeder. 
soHys  leorning-cnyhtas  cwsedon  to  hym  :  Nu,  fu  sprycst 
openlice,  and  ne  segst  na"n  bigspell.  soNu  we  witon  faet 
fu  wast  ealle  fing,  and  fe  nys  nan  fearf  faet  senig  fe 
acsie  :  on  fysum  we  gelyfaS  J?aet  J?u  c6me  of  Code.  31  Se 
Haelend  him  andswarode,  and  cwaeft  :  Nu  ge  gelyfa<5. 
32  Nu,  com  tid,  and  cym^,  ]?jet  ge  td-faron  seghwylc  to  his 
agenum,  and  forlseton  me  anne  :  and  ic  ne  eom  ana, 
forfam  min  Faeder  ys  mid  me.  33  Das  fing  ic  eow  saede, 
faet  ge  habbon  sibbe  on  me.  Ge  habbaS  hefige  byrt5ene  on 
middan-earde  :  ac  getriiwiaS  ;  ic  oferswiftde  middan-eard. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    ON    WODNES-D^EG,    ON    D^RE    GANG- 
WUCAN    TO    DAM    VIGILIAN. 

XVII.  ipas  f  ing  se  Haelend  spraec,  and  ahof  up  his  eagan 
t<5  heofenum,  and  cwae^  :  Faeder,  tid  ys  cumen  ;  geswii- 
tela  pinne  Sunu,  faet  fin  Sunu  geswutelige  j?e  :  2and  swa 
|>u  hym  sealdest  anweald  aelces  mannes,  faet  he  sylle  ece 
lif  eallum  J?am  "5e  fu  hym  sealdest.  sDis  ys  sddlice  ece 
]^f,  faet  hig  oncnawon  faet  J?u  eart  an  s6S  God,  and  se  f e 
]> u  sendest,  Hdelend  Crist.  4  Ic  f  e  geswutelode  ofer  eor$- 
an  :  ic  geendode  faet  weorc  past  f u  me  sealdest  td  ddn- 
ne.  5  And  nu,  pu  Faeder,  gebeorhta  me  mid  J?e  sylfum 
]> sere  beorhtnysse  J>e  ic  haefde  mid  fe,  aerfam  ]?e  middan- 
eard  wsere.  elc  geswiitelode  finne  naman  fam  mannum 
J>e  'Sii  me  sealdest  of  middan-earde  :  hig  wseron  fine, 
and  pti  hig  sealdest  me  ;  and  hig  geheoldon  fine  sprsece. 
?Nu  hig  gecnedwon  faet  ealle  fa  fing  fe  $u  me  sealdest 
synd  of  fe.  sForfam  ic  sealde  him  fa  word  fe  t>u  seal- 
dest me  ;  and  hig  underfengon  and  oncnedwon  sdt51ica 


JOHN   XVII.  45 

faet  ic  com  of  f  e  ;  and  hig  gelyfdon  faet  3u  me  sendest. 
9  Ic  bidde  for  hig  :  ne  bidde  ic  for  middan-earde,  ac  for 
fa*  $e  f  li  me  sealdest ;  forfam  hig  synd  fine.  ioAnd  ealle 
mine  synd  fine,  and  fine  synd  mine  ;  and  ic  eorn  geswti- 
telod  on  him.  nAnd  nu  ic  ne  eom  on  middan-earde, 
and  hig  synd  on  middan-earde,  and  ic  cume  to  fe. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD   ON    WODNES-D^G,    ON   DJERE 
FEORBAN    WUCAN    OFER    EAST  RON. 

[On  f  sere  tide  se  Hselend  beheold  his  leorning-cnyhtas, 
and  cwaeS]  :  Halga  Faeder,  heald  on  finum  naman  faet 
fu  me  sealdest,  faet  hig  syn  an,  swa  wyt  synd.  12  Da  ic 
waes  mid  him,  ic  heold  hig  on  finum  naman  :  ic  heold 
fa  t5e  f  u  me  sealdest,  and  ne  forweart)  heora  nan,  buton 
forspyllednysse  beam  ;  faet  faet  halige  gewrit  sy  gefylled. 
is  Nu  ic  cume  to  fe,  and  fas  fing  ic  sprece  on  middan- 
earde,  faet  hig  habbon  minne  gefean  gefylledne  on  him- 
sylfum.  14 Ic  sealde  him  fine  spraece  ;  and  middan-eard 
hig  haefde  on  hatunge  ;  forf  am  hig  ne  synd  of  middan- 
earde,  swa  ic  edc  ne  eom  of  middan-earde.  isNe  bidde  ic 
faet  f  a  hig  nime  of  middan-earde,  ac  faet  fu  hig  gehealde 
of  yfele.  ie  Ne  synd  hig  of  middan-earde,  swa  ic  ne  eom  of 
middan-earde.  n  Gehalga  hig  in  s6$faestnysse  :  fin  sprsec 
ys  scSftfaestnys.  is  Swa  fu  me  sendest  on  middan  eard,  ic 
sende  hig  on  middan-eard.  wAnd  for  hig  ic  halgige  me 
sylfne,  faet  hig  syn  eac  gehalgode  on  sdftfaestnysse.  20  Witod- 
lice  ne  gebidde  ic  for  hig  dne,  ac  eac  for  fa  fe  gyt  sceolon 
gelyfan  furh  heora  word  on  me  ;  21  faet  ealle  s;yn  an  ;  swa 
f  u,  Faeder,  eart  on  me,  and  ic  on  f  e,  faet  hig  sjfo  eac  £n  on 
unc  :  faet  middan-eard  gelyfe  faet  "8u  me  sendest.  22  And 
ic  sealde  him  fa  beorhtnysse  fe  ftii  me  sealdest ;  faet  hig 
s^n  dn,  swd  wyt  syn  dn.  23  Ic  eom  on  him,  and  f  u  eart  on 
me,  faet  hig  syn  geendode  on  a*n  ;  faet  middan-eard  on- 
cn^we  faet  f  u  me  sendest,  and  lufodest  hig,  swd  f  u  me 
lufodest.  24  Faeder,  ic  wylle  f.et  Sa,  fe  fu  me  sealdest,  syn 


4  6  JOHN   XVIII. 

mid  me  faer  ic  eom  ;  faet  hig  gesedn  mine  beorhtnysse, 
f  e  Su  me  sealdest :  fdrfam  f  u  lufodest  me  ser  middan- 
eard  geset  wsere.  25  La  rihtwlsa  Faeder,  middan-eard  fe 
ne  gecnedw  :  witodlice  ic  ]> e  gecnedw,  and  hig  oncnedw- 
on  faet  Sii  me  sendest.  se  And  ic  him  cyftde  finne  naman, 
and  gyt  wylle  cySan  ;  faet  sed  lufu,  Se  f  u  me  lufodest,  sy 
on  him,  and  ic  eom  on  him. 

DES    PASSIO    GEBYRAD    ON    LANGA-FRIGE-D^G. 

XVIII.  i  Da  se  Hselend  fas  ping  cwaeft,  fa  eode  he  ofer 
fa*  burnan  Cedron,  faer  \vaes  dn  wyrt-tiin,  in  to  fam  he 
eode,  and  his  leorning-cnihtas.  2  Witodlice  ludas,  f  e  hyne 
belsewde,  wiste  fa  stdwe,  forf am  f e  se  Haelend  oft-raedlice, 
com  fyder  mid  hys  leorning-cnyhtum.  3  Da  underfeng 
ludas  faet  folc  and  fa  fegnas,  aet  fam  bisceopum  and 
aet  fam  Phariseon,  and  com  fyder  mid  ledht-fatum,  and 
mid  blasum,  and  mid  wabpnum.  4  Witodlice  se  Hselend 
wiste  ealle  fa  f  ing  Se  him  tdwearde  waeron  :  he  eode  fa 
forS,  and  cwaeS  to  him  :  Hwaene  secege?  5  Hig  andsware- 
don  him,  and  cwsedon  :  pone  Nazareniscan  Hselend. 
Se  Haelend  cwaeS  :  Ic  hit  eom.  SdSlice  ludas,  fe  hyne 
belaevvde,  stdd  mid  him.  e  Da  he  openlice  ssede,  ic  hit 
eom,  fa  eodon  hig  under-baec,  and  fedllon  on  fa  eor^an. 
7  Eft  he  hig  axode  :  Hwaene  sece  ge  ?  Hig  cwsedon: 
pone  Nazareniscan  Hselend.  sSe  Hselend  hym  andswaro- 
de  :  Ic  ssede  edw  fast  ic  hit  eom  :  gyf  ge  witodlice  me 
s-ecaS,  IsetaS  fas  faran  :  of  aet  sed  sprsec  wsere  gefylled,  fe 
he  cwaeS,  Daet  ic  nsenne  fsera  ne  forspille,  fe  f u  me  seal- 
dest. 10  Witodlice  Simdn  Petrus  ateah  hys  sweord,  and  sldh 
f  aes  bisceopes  f  edwan,  and  acearf  him  of  f  aet  swySre  eare. 
paes  f  edwan  nama  waes  Malchus.  nDa  cwaeS  se  Hselend 
to  Petre  :  Do  fin  sweord  on  his  scaeSe  :  fone  calic  f  e 
min  Fseder  me  sealde,  ne  drince  ic  hine  ?  i2paetfolc,  and 
se  ealdor,  and  fsera  ludea  fegnas  namon  fone  Hselend, 
and  bundon  hine,  is  and  Iseddon  hine  serest  to  Annan,  se 


JOHN   XVIII.  47 

waes  Caipbas  sweor ;  and  se  Caiphas  waes  paes  geares 
bisceop.  uWitodlice  Caiphas  dihte  pam  ludeum,  and 
cwaeft,  paet  hyt  betere  waere  paet  an  man  swulte  for  folce. 
is  Simon  Petrus  fyligde  pam  Haelende,  and  dfter  leorning- 
cnyht :  se  dSer  leorning-cnyht  waes  pam  bisceope  cuft ; 
and  he  eode  in  myd  pam  Hselende  on  paes  bisceopes 
cafer-tun.  ie  Petrus  stdd  aet  paere  dura  paer-ute.  Da  eode 
se  leorning-cnyht  ut,  pe  waes  paes  bisceopes  cufta,  and 
cwaeS  to  paere  dure-pmene,  and  Isedde  Petrum  in.  n  Da 
cwaeft  sed  duru-pmen  to  Pejj;e :  Cwyst  fu  eart  J?u  of 
]>yses  leorning-cnyhtum  ?  (Da  cwae^  he  :  Nice,  ne  eom 
ic.  is  Da  fedwas  and  ]?a  fegnas  stodon  aet  f am  gledon, 
and  wyrmdon  hig  ;  forf  am  hit  waes  ceald  :  witodlice 
Petrus  stod  mid  him,  and  wyrmde  hyne.  19  Se  bisceop 
acsode  pone  Haelend  ymbe  hys  leorning-cnyhtas,  and 
ymbe  hys  lare.  20  Dd  andswarode  se  Haelend,  and  cwae<5  : 
Ic  spraec  openlice  to  middan-earde  ;  and  ic  Iserde  symle 
on  gesomnunge,  and  on  temple,  paer  ealle  ludeas  togae- 
dere  comon  ;  and  ic  ne  spraec  nan  ping  digelice.  21  Hwi 
acsast  fu  me?  acsa  pa  $e  gehyrdon  hwaet  ic  to  hym 
spraece  :  hig  witon  pa  "Sing  pe  ic  hym  saede.  22  Da  he  pys 
cwaeS,  pa  sldh  an  paera  pegna  pe  par  stodon  pone  Haelend 
mid  his  handa,  and  cwaeS  :  Andswarast  pu  swa  pam 
bisceope?  23 Se  Haelend  andswarode  hym,  and  cwaeS  : 
Gif  ic  yfele  spraece,  cy"5  gewitnysse  be  yfele  :  gif  ic  wel 
spraece,  hwi  beatst  pu  me?  24 Da  sende  Annas  hyne  to 
pam  bisceope  gebundenne.  25  And  Simon  Petrus  stdd 
and  wyrmde  hine.  Da  cvvsedon  hig  to  hym  :  Cwyst  pu* 
eart  pri  of  his  leorning-cnyhtum  ?  He  wiSsoc,  and  cw3e"S  : 
Ic  ne  eom.  20  Dd  cwaet)  dn  paes  bisceopes  peowena,  his 
cu$a  paes  eare  sldh  Petrus  of:  Hu  ne  geseah  ic  pe  on 
pam  wyrt-tiine  mid  him  ?  27  Petrus  pa  eft  wrSsdc  :  and 
sdna  se  cocc  credw.  28  Da  gelasddon  hig  pone  Haelend  to 
Caiphdn  on  pact  ddm-ern  :  hyt  waes  pa  morgen  ;  and  hig 
sylfe  ne  eodon  in  to  pam  ddm-erne,  paet  hig  nseron  be- 


48  JOHN   XIX. 

smitene  ;  ac  faet  hig  aeton  heora  Eastron.  2oDa  code  Pila- 
tus ut  to  him,  and  cwaeft  :  Hwylce  wrdhte  bringe  ge 
ongean  fysne  man  ?  so  Hig  andswaredon,  and  cwsedon  to 
him  :  Gif  he>nsere  yfel  daede,  ne  sealde  we  hyne  fe.  31  Da 
cwseS  Pilatus  to  him  :  NimaS  hine,  and  dema'S  him  be 
edwre  ae.  Da  cwaedon  fa  ludeas  to  him  :  Us  nis  alyfed 
faet  we  aenigne  man  ofslean  :  32  faet  faes  Hselendes  sprsec 
wsere  gefylled,  fe  he  cwaeft,  fa  he  geswiitelode  hwylcon 
deaSe  he  swulte.  33  Da  eode  Pilatus  eft  in  to  fam  ddm- 
erne,  and  clypode  fone  Hselend,  and  cwae<5  to  hym  : 
Eart  fu  ludea  cining  ?  34  Da  andswarode  se  Hselend  hym, 
and  cwaeS  :  Cwyst  fii  fis  of  pe  sylfum,  hwae^er  ]>e  hyt 
]>e  dt5re  saedon  ?  35  Pilatus  hym  andswarode,  and  cwaeS  : 
Cwyst  fu  eom  ic  ludeisc?  Dm  fedd  and  fine  bisceopas 
f  e  sealdon  me  :  hwaet  dydest  f  u  ?  35  Da  cwae'S  se  Haelend  : 
Min  nee  nys  of  fysum  middan-earde  :  gif  mm  nee  wsere 
of  fysum  middan-earde,  witodlice  mine  fegnas  fuhton, 
faet  ic  nsere  geseald  ludeum  :  nys  min  nee  of  fysum 
middan-earde.  37 Da  cwaeft  Pilatus  to  hym  :  Eart  fu  wit- 
odlice cyning?  Se  Haelend  hym  andswarode,  and 
cwaeft  :  pii  hyt  segst  faet  ic  eom  cyng.  On  fam  ic  eom 
geboren,  and  to  fam  ie  com  on  middan-eard,  faet  ic  cyfte 
softfaestnysse.  y£lc  faera  fe  ys  on  sdftfaestnysse  gehyrfS 
mine  stefne.  ss-Da  cwae'S  Pilatus  to  hym  :  Hwaet  ys  so$- 
faestnys?  And  J>a  he  fis  cwaad,  fa  eode  he  eft  ut  to 
fam  Iudeum?  and  cwae'S  to  hym  :  Ne  funde  ic  nsenne 
gylt  on  fysum  men.  39  Hit  ys  edwer  gewuna,  faet  ic  for- 
gife  edw  aenne  man  on  Eastron  :  wylle  ge  faet  ic  forgife 
edw  ludea  cyning?  4oHig  clypedon  ealle,  and  cwaed- 
on :  Na  fysne,  ac  Barraban.  Witodlice  Barrabas  waes 
fedf. 

XIX.  i  Da  nam  Pilatus  f  one  Haelend,  and  swang  hyne. 
2  And  fa  fegnas  wundon  f yrnenne  cyne-helm,  and  4setton 
hyne  on  his  hedfod,  and  scryddon  hyne  mid  purpuran 
reafe ;  a  and  hig  cdmon  to  hym,*  and  cwsedon  :  Hal  bed 


JOHN   XIX.  49 

pit,  ludea  cyning  !  and  hi  plaetton  hyne  mid  heora  hand- 
um.  4  Da  code  Pilatus  eft  lit,  and  cwaeft  :  Nu,  ic  hyne 
Isede  hyder  lit  to  edw,  paet  ge  ongiton  faet  ic  ne  funde 
nsenne  gylt  on  hym.  s  Da  code  se  Hselend  lit,  and  baer 
fyrnenne  cyne-helm,  and  purpuran  reaf.  And  ssede 
him:  Her  is  man!  eWitodlicefa  8a  bisceopas  and  fa 
f  egnas  hine  gesawon,  fa  clypodon  hig,  and  cwsedon  : 
Hdh  hyne,  hdh  hyne.  Da  cwseS  Pilatus  to  him  :  Nime 
ge  hyne,  and  hoft  :  ic  ne  funde  nsenne  gylt  on  hym. 
7  Da  ludeas  him  andswaredon,  and  cwsedon  :  We  habbaS 
ae,  and  be  tire  se  he  sceal  sweltan  ;  forfam  f  e  he  cwaeS 
faet.  he  wsere  Codes  Sunu.  s  Da  Pilatus  gehyrde  fas 
sprsece,  fa  ondred  he  him  f aes  f e  swiftor ;  9  and  eode  eft 
in  to  fam  dom-erne,  and  cwae'S  to  fam  Haelende:  H\va- 
non  eart  fii  ?  Witodlice  se  Haslend  hym  ne  sealde  nane 
andsware.  ioDa  cwaet5  Pilatus  to  hym:  Hwi  ne  sprycst 
fii  wiS  me?  nast  fd  faet  ic  haebbe  mihte  fe  to  hdnne, 
and  ic  hsebbe  mihte  fe  to  forlsetenne?  uSe  Haelend  hym 
andswarode :  Naefdest  f  li  nane  mihte  ongean  me,  buton 
byt  wsere  fe  ufan  geseald  :  forfam  se  haef^  maran  synne, 
sememe  fe  sealde.  12 And  sytStSan  sohte  Pilatus  hu  he 
hine  forlete.  Da  ludeas  clypodon,  and  cwsedon  :  Gif 
fii  hine  forlsetst,  ne  eart  f u  f aes  Caseres  frednd :  aelc 
fsera  fe  hyne  to  cynge  de^,  ys  faes  Caseres  wifer-saca. 
13  Da  Pilatus  fas  spraece  gehyrde,  fa  Isedde  he  lit  fone 
Hselend,  and  saet  aet-foran  f  am  dom-setle,  on  fsere  stdwe 
f  e  ys  genemned  Lithostratos,  and  on  Ebreisc  Gabbatha. 
uHyt  waes  fa  Eastra  gegearcung-daeg,  and  hyt  waes  seo 
syxte  tid  :  fa  cwaeS  he  to  f  am  ludeum  :  Her  ys  edwer 
Cyning  !  15  Hig  clypodon  ealle,  and  cwsedon  :  Nim  hyne. 
niin  hyne,  and  h6h.  Da  cwae'S  Pilatus  :  Sceal  ie  h<$n 
edwerne  cyning?  Him  andswaredon  fa  bisceopas,  and 
cwsedon  :  Naebbe  we  nsenne  cyning,  buton  Casere.  i«  Da 
sealde  he  hyne  hym  to  ahonne.  Da  ndmori  hig  fone 
Hselend,  and  tugon  hine  lit ;  n  and  baeron  his  rdde  mid 


50  JOHN  XIX. 

him,  on  pa  stdwe  pe  ys  genemned  heafbd-pannan  stdw, 
and  on  Ebreisc,  Golgotha :  is  paer  hig  hyne  ahengon,  and 
twegen  dSre  mid  him,  on  twd  healfa,  and  pone  Hselend 
on  middan.  igWitodlice  Pilatus  wrat  ofer-gewrit,  and 
sette  ofer  his  rdde.  paer  waes  on  gewriten,  Dis  YS  SE 
NAZARENISCA  HSELEND,  IUDEA  CYNING.  20  Manega  paera 
ludea  rseddon  pis  gewrit;  forpam  pe  sed  stow  waes  ge- 
hende  psere  ceastre  paer  se  Hselend  waes  ahangen.  Hit 
waes  dwriten  Ebreiscon  stafon,  and  Greciscon,  and 
Leden  stafon.  21  Da  cwsedon  pa  bisceopas  t<5  Pilate  :  Ne 
writ  pu  ludea  Cyning,  ac  paet  he  cwsede,  Ic  eom  ludea 
Cyning.  22  Da  cwaeS  Pilatus  :  Ic  wrat  paet  ic  wrrat.  23  Da 
pa  cempan  hyne  ahengon,  hig  namon  his  reaT,  and 
worhton  feower  dselas,  aelcon  cempan  senne  dael  ;  and 
tunecan  ;  sed  tunece  waes  unasiwod,  and  w7aes  eall  awef- 
en.  24  Da  cwsedon  hig  him  betwednan  :  Ne  slite  we  hig, 
ac  uton  hledtan,  hwylces  lire  hed  sy :  paet  paet  halige 
gewrit  sy  gefylled,  pe  pus  cwyft,  Hig  todaeldon  hym  mine 
reaf,  and  ofer  mine  reaf  hig  wurpon  hlot.  Witodlice 
pus  dydon  pa  cempan.  25  Da  stddon  wrS  pa  rode  paes  Hael- 
endes  mdder,  and  his  mdder  swuster,  Maria  Cleophe, 
and  Maria  Magdalenisce.  26  Da  se  Hselend  geseah  his 
mdder,  and  pone  leorning-cnyht  standende,  pe  he  lufode, 
pa  cwaeft  he  tojhis  meder  :  Wif,  her  his  pin  sunu  !  27  Eft 
he  cwaecS  to  pam  leorm^^cnyhte  :  Her  ys  pin  mdder  ! 
And  of  psere  tide  se  leorning-cnyht  hig  nam  to  him. 
28  ^Efter  pyson,  pa  se  Haelend  wiste  paet  ealle  ping  wseron 
geendode,  paet  paet  halige  gewrit  waere  gefylled,  pa  cwae'S 
he  :  Me  pyrst.  29  Da  stdd  an  faet  full  ecedes  :  hig  bewund- 
on  ane  spingan  myd  ysopo,  sed  waes  full  ecedes,  and 
setton  to  his  mir<5e.  so  Da  se  Haelend  onfeng  paes  ecedes, 
pa  cwae^  he  :  Hyt  ys  geendod  :  and  he  ahylde  his  heaTod, 
and  ageaf  his  gast.  31  Da  ludeas  bsedon  Pilatum  paet  man 
forbrsece  heora  sceancan,  and  lete  hig  nyper  ;  forpam  pe 
hit  waes  gegearcung-daeg ;  paet  pa  lichaman  ne  wunedon 


JOHN   XX.  51 

on  rdde  on  reste-dsege :  se  daeg  waes  msere  reste-daeg. 
32  Da*  cdmon  fa  cempan,  and  braecon  aerest  faes  sceancan, 
f  e  mid  him  ahangen  waes.  33  Da  hig  to  f  am  Haelende 
cdmon,  and  gesawon  faet  he  dea*d  waes,  ne  brsecon  hig  na 
his  sceancan  :  S4ac  dn  faera  cempena  geopenode  his  sidan 
mid  spere,  and  hraedlice  far  fledw  bldd  lit,  and  waster. 
35  And  se  "<5e  hyt  geseah  cyftde  gewitnesse,  and  his  gewitnes 
is  sdi5,  and  he  wat  f  aet  he  soft  saede,  f aet  ge  gelyfon.  sc  Das 
]>ing  wseron  gewordene,  faet  faet  gewrit  waere  gefylled,  Ne 
forbraece  ge  nan  ban  on  him  ;  37  And  eft  68er  gewrit  segf , 
Hig  gesed^  on  hwaene  hig  on-faestnodon.  ssWitodlice 
aefier  'Sam  losep  fram  Arimathia  baed  Pilatus,  J?aet  he 
mdste  niman  faes  Haelendes  lichaman,  forfam  }>e  he  waes 
]> aes  Haelendes  leorning-cnyht :  fys  he  dyde  dearnunga,  for 
f  aera  ludea  ege  :  and  Pilatus  hym  lyfde.  Da  com  he,  and 
nam  faes  Hselendes  lichaman.  39  And  Nichcdemus  com 
fyder,  se  fe  aerest  com  to  fam  Haelende  on  niht,  and 
brohte  wyrt-gemang  and  alewan,  swylce  hund-teontig  boxa. 
40  Hig  namon  faes  Hselendes  lichaman,  and  bewundon 
hyne  mid  linenum  cla'Se,  mid  wyrt-gemangum,  swa  ludea 
J?ea"w  ys  td  bebyrgenne.  4iWitodlice  paer  waes  wyrt-tiin 
on  faere  stdwe  far  se  Haelend  ahangen  waes  :  and  on  fam 
wyrt-tune  waes  niwe  byrgen,  on  faere  fa  gyt  nan  man 
naes  aled.  42  Sd^lice  far  hig  ledon  f one  Haelend,  forf am 
f aera  ludea  gearcung  waes  wiS  fa  byrgene. 

DYS    SCEAL    ON    S^TERNES-D^EG,    ON    D^ERE    EASTER-WUCAN. 

XX.  iWitodlice  on  anum  reste-daege,  sed  Magdalenisce 
Maria  com  on  mergen,  ser  hyt  ledht  waere,  td  faere  byrg- 
ene ;  and  hed  geseah  faet  se  sta*n  a*weg  anumen  waes  fram 
faere  byrgene.  2  Da  arn  hed,  and  com  to  Simone  Petre, 
and  to  fam  d"Srum  leorning-cnyhte,  fe  se  Haelend  lufode, 
and  hed  cwaeS  to  hym  :  Hig  namon  Dryhten  of  byrgene, 
and  we  nyton  hwar  hig  hyne  ledon.  sPetrus  eode  lit, 
and  se  dSer  leorning-cnyht,  and  cdmon  td  faere  byrgene. 


52  JOHN  XX. 

4Witodlice  hig  twegen  urnon  aetgaedere,  and  se  dfter 
leorning-cnyht  for-arn  Petrus  forne,  and  com  raSor  to 
fsere  byrgene.  5  And  fa  he  nyfter  a*beah,  he  geseah-  fa 
lin-wseda  licgan  ;  and  ne  eode  feah  in.  e  Witodlice 
Simdn  Petrus  com  setter  hym,  and  eode  into  f  sere  byr- 
gerie,  and  he  geseah  lin-wseda  licgan;  7 and  faet  swatlin, 
fe  waes  uppan  has  heafde,  ne  laeg  hit  na  mid  fam  lin- 
wsedum,  ac  on-sundron  gefealdan  on  dnre  stdwe.  s  Da 
eode  eac  in  se  leorning-cnyht,  fe  serest  com  to  fsere 
byrgene,  and  geseah,  and  gelyfde.  9  Witodlice  fa  gyt  hig 
ne  cufton  halige  gewrit,  faet  hit  gebyrede  J>aet  he  sceolde 
fram  deafte  arisan.  10  Da  fdron  eft  fa  leorning-cnyhtas  td 
fam  6Srum. 

DYS    GODSPEL   GEBYRAD    ON    DUNRES-D^G,    INNAN    D^ERE 
EASTER-WUCAN. 

ii  Witodlice  Maria  stod  far  ute  set  faere  byrgene  and 
wedp  :  and  fa  heo  weop,  hed  abeah  ny'Ser,  and  beseah 
innan  fa  byrgene,  12  and  geseah  twegen  englas  sittan  mid 
hwitum  reafe,  senne  aet  fam  heafdum,  and  dSerne  aet  fam 
fotum,  faer  faes  Hselendes  lie  aled  waes.  is  Hig  cwsedon 
to  hyre  :  Wif,  hwi  wepst  f  u  ?  Da  cwaet5  he6  to  hym  : 
Forfam  hig  namon  mlnne  Drihten,  and  ic  nat  hwaer  hig 
hine  ledon.  nDa  heo  fas  fing  saede,  fa  bewende  heo  hig 
on-baec,  and  geseah  hwar  se  Hselend  st(5d  ;  and  hed  nyste 
faet  hyt  se  Hselend  wses.  is  Da  cwae^  se  Hselend  to  hyre  : 
Wif,  hwi  wepst  f  u  ?  hwaene  secst  f  u  ?  Hed  wende  faet 
hyt  se  wyrt-weard  wsere,  and  cwae^5  to  him  :  Ledf,  gif  f  u 
hine  name,  sege  me  hwar  fu  hine  ledest,  and  ic  hine 
nime,  ieDa  cwaeS  se  Hselend  to  hyre:  Maria.  Hed 
bewende  hig,  and  cwaeS  to  hym  :  Rabboni,  faet  ys  ge- 
cweden,  Laredw.  17  Da  cwaeS  se  Hselend  to  hyre  :  Ne  set- 
hrin  f  ii  min  ;  nu  gyt  ic  ne  astah  td  minum  Faeder.  Gang 
to  minum  brdfrum,  and  sege  him,  Ic  astige  td  minum 
Faeder,  and  to  edwrum  Faeder ;  and  td  minum  Code,  and 
td  edwrum  Code,  is  Da  com  sed  Magdalenisce  Maria, 


JOHN   XX.  53 

and  cySde  fam  leorning-cnyhtum,  and  cwaeS  :  Ic  geseah 
Dryhten,  and  fas  f  ing  he  me  ssede. 

DYS  GODSPEL  GEBYRAD  SEOFON  NYHT  OFER  EAST  RON. 

19  Da*  hyt  waes  aefen,  on  anon  fsera  reste-daga,  and  fa 
dura  wseron  belocene,  faer  fa  leorning-cnyhtas  wse-ron 
gegaderode,  for  faera  ludea  ege,  se  Hselend  com,  and 
stdd  tdmiddes  heora,  and  cwaeft  to  him  :  Sig  sibb  mid 
edw.  20 And  fa  he  faet  cwaeS,  he  aet-ywde  him  his  handa 
and  his  sidan.  Da  leorning-cnyhtas  wseron  blifte,  fa  hig 
haefdon  Dryhten  gesewen.  21  He  cwae'S  eft  to  him  :  Sig 
sibb  mid  edw  :  swa  swa  Faeder  me  sende,  ic  sende  edw. 
22  Dd  he  faet  cwaeft,  fa  bledw  he  on  hig,  and  cwaeft  to  him  : 
Underfed  Haligne  Cast.  23psera  synna  fe  ge  forgyfaft, 
hig  bedS  him  forgifene  ;  and  f  aera  f  e  ge  healdaS,  hig  bedS 
gehealdene.  24  Witodlice  Thomas,  an  of  fam  twelfum,  fe 
ys  gecweden  Didimus,  faet  ys  Gelicost,  on  lire  gefedde, 
he  naes  mid  him,  fa  se  Haelend  com.  25  Da  cwsedon  fa 
6t5re  leorning-cnyhtas  to  him  :  We  gesawon  Dryhten. 
Da  cwae"5  he  to  him  :  Ne  gelyfe  ic,  biiton  ic  gesed  f  aera 
naegla  faestnunge  on  his  handa,  and  ic  do  minne  finger  on 
fsera  naegla  stede,  and  d(5  mine  hand  to  his  sidan.  20  And 
eft,  aefter  eahta  dagum,  his  leorning-cnyhtas  waeron  inne, 
and  Thomas  mid  hym  :  se  Hselend  com,  belocenum 
durum,  and  stdd  to-middes  hym,  and  cwaeS  :  Sig  ed\v 
sibb.  27  SyfrSan  he  ssede  Thome  :  D6  f  inne  finger  hyder. 
and  gesedh  mine  handa  ;  and  nim  fine  hand,  and  dd  on 
mine  sidan  :  and  ne  bed  f  u  ungeleafful,  ac  geleafful. 
aaThomds  andswarode,  and  cwae'S  to  him  :  Dii  eart  min 
God,  and  min  Dryhten.  20 Se  Hselend  cwaeS  to  him  :  pu 
gelyfdest,  forfam  f  u  me  gesawe  :  fa  synd  eadige  fe  ne 
gesawon,  and  gelyfdon.  so  Witodlice  manega  dSre  tdcen 
se  Hselend  worhte  on  hys  leorning-cnyhta  gesyhfie,  f  e  ne 
synd  on  pysse  be*c  awritene.  si  Witodlice  fas  fing  synd 
awritene,  faet  ge  gelyfon  faet  se  Haelend  ys  Crist,  Codes 


54  JOHN  XXI. 

Sunu ;  and  faet  ge  habbon  6ce  life,  f onne  ge  getyfaS  on 
hys  naman. 

BYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    ON   WODNES-D^G,    INNAN   DJERE 
EASTER-WUCAN. 

XXI.  i  Eft  aefter  f  am  se  Hselend  hine  geswiitelode  f  us 
aet  f  aere  Tiberiadiscan  sse.  2  Simdn  Petrus,  and  Thomas, 
fe  ys  gecweden  Gelicost,  wseron  aetgaedere,  and  Natha- 
nahel,  se  waes  of  Ghana  Galileae,  and  Zebedeus  suna, 
and  dt>re  twegen  fsera  leorning-cnyhta.  3  Da  cwaeft  Simon 
Petrus  to  him  :  Ic  wylle  gan  on  fixot).  Da  cwsedon  hig 
td  him  :  And  we  wyllaS  gan  mid  fe.  And  hig  eodon 
lit,  and  eodon  on  scyp  ;  and  ne  fengon  nan  f  ing  on  faere 
nihte.  iWitodlice  on  serne  mergen  se  Hselend  stdd  on 
fam  strande  :  ne  gecnedwon  feah  fa  leorning-cnyhtas 
]> aet  hyt  se  Haelend  waes.  &  Da  cwaeS  se  Haelend  to  him  : 
Cnapan,  cweSe  ge,  hasbbe  ge  sufol  ?  Hig  andswarodon 
him,  and  cwsedon  :  Nese.  e  He  cwaeft  to  hym  :  Laeta^ 
faet  nett  on  fa  swy^ran  healfe  faes  rewettes,  and  ge  gemet- 
at5.  Hig  leton  witodlice,  and  ne  mihton  hit  atedn  for 
p sera  fixa  maenigeo.  7  Witodlice  se  leorning-cnyht  f  e  se 
Haelend  lufode  cwaeft  to  Petre :  Hyt  ys  Dryhten,  Da 
Petrus  gehyrde  J?aet  hyt  Dryhten  waes,  fa  dyde  he  on 
his  tunecan,  and  begyrde  hine,  witodlice  he  waes  ser 
nacod,  and  scet  innan  sae.  8  Da  d'Sre  leorning-cnyhtas 
redwon  faer-to  :  hig  waeron  unfeor  fram  lande,  swylce 
hyt  wsere  twa  hund  elna,  and  tugon  heora  fisc-nett.  9  Da 
hig  on  land  eodon,  hig  gesawon  licgan  gleda,  and  fisc 
f ar-ofer,  and  hlaf.  10  Da  cwae^  se  Hselend  to  him  :  Bring- 
a"5  fa  fixas  fe  ge  nu  gefengon.  nSimdn  Petrus  eode  up, 
and  teh  his  nett  on  land,  mycelra  fixa  full,  fsera  waes 
hund-teontig  and  f reo  and  fiiftig  :  and  fa  heora  swa  fela 
waes,  naes  f  aet  nett  tdbrocen.  12  Da  cwaeS  se  Hselend  to 
him  :  Ga$  hider  and  eta"S.  And  nan  fsera  f e  far  saet, 
ne  dorste  hine  dcsian,  hwaet  he  wsere.  Hig  wiston  faet 
hyt  waes  Dryhten.  is  And  se  Hselend  com,  and  nam  hlaf 


JOHN  XXI.  55 

and  edc  fisc,  and  sealde  hym.  u  On  f  ysum  waes  se  Hael- 
end  friwa  geswutelod  his  leorning-cnyhtum,  fa  he  aras 
of  deatte.  15  Da  hig  seton. 

DYS  GODSPEL  GEBYRAD  ON  PET  RES  M^ESSE-^FEN. 

Da  cwaeS  se  Haelend  to  Sim<5n  Petre  :  Simon  lohannis, 
lufast  f  u  me  swySor  f  onne  fas  ?  He  cwaeft  to  him  : 
Gea,  Dryhten  ;  f  u  wast  faet  ic  f  e  lunge.  He  cwaeS  to 
him  :  Heald  mine  lamb.  ie  He  cwaefi  eft  to  him  :  Simon 
lohannis,  lufast  f  u  me  ?  He  cwaeft  to  him  :  Gea,  Dryht- 
en ;  f  u  wast  faet  ic  f  e  lunge.  Da  cwaeS  he  to  him  : 
Heald  mine  lamb,  n  He  cwaeS  f  riddan  siSe  to  him  :  Si- 
mdn  lohannis,  lufast  fu  me?  Da  waes  Petrus  sarig, 
forfam  8e  he  cwae'S  friddan  sl~8e  to  him,  Lufast  fii  me  ? 
And  he  cwaeS  to  him  :  Dryhten,  fii  wast  ealle  fing  ;  fii 
wast  faet  ic  fe  lufige.  Da  cwaeS  he  to  him  :  Heald  mine 
sceap.  is  So'S  ic  secge  ]>  e,  Da  ]>u  gingra  waere,  ]m  gyrdest 
]>e,  and  eodest  faer  f  u  woldest  :  wilodlice  f  onne  ]m  ealdst, 
fii  strecst  fine  handa,  and  6$er  fe  gyrt,  and  Iset  fyder 
f  e  f  u  nelt.  19  Daet  he  witodlice  ssede,  and  tacnode  hwylc- 
on  dedSe  he  wolde  God  geswutelian. 

DYS    GODSPEL    GEBYRAD    ON    See    IOHANNIS    EUANGELISTA 


And  fa  he  fast  ssede,  fa  cwaetS  he  to  him  :  Fylig  me. 
20  Da  Petrus  hine  bewende,  f  i  geseah  he  faet  se  leorning- 
cnyht  him  fyligde,  f  e  se  Hselend  lufode  ;  se  f  e  hlinode 
on  gebeorscype  ofer  his  breost,  and  cwaeS,  Dryhten, 
hwaet  ys  se  f  e  Se  belsew^  ?  21  Witodlice  f  a*  Petrus  fysne 
geseah,  fa  cwaetS  he  to  fam  Hselende  :  Dryhten,  hwaet 
sceal  f  es  ?  22  Dei  cwaeS  se  Haelend  to  hym  :  Ic  wylle  fast 
he  wunige  f  us  oft  ic  cume  :  hwaet  to  f  e  ?  fylig  f  u  me. 
23  Witodlice  feds  sprsec  com  ut  gemang  brdftrum,  faet  se 
leorning-cnyht  ne  swylt  :  and  ne  cwaeft  se  Haelend  to 


56  JOHN  XXI. 

him,  Ne  swylt  he ;  ac,  Dus  ic  wylle,  f aet  he  wunige  6ft 
ic  cume  :  hwaet  to  f  e  ?  24  Dys  ys  se  leorning-cnyht  f  e  cf6 
gewitnesse  be  fyson,  and  wrat  fas  ]> ing  :  and  we  witon 
f aet  hys  gewitnes  ys  soft.  25  Witodlice  oftre  manega  f  ing 
synd  fe  se  Hselend  worhte  :  gif  fa  ealle  awritene  waeron, 
ic  wene  ne  mihte  fes  middan-eard  ealle  fa  bee  befdn. 
AMEN. 


SELECTIONS 


HOMILIES    OF 


PREFACE. 

Ic  ^ELFRIC,  munuc  and  maessepredst,  swa  pea*h  waccre 
fonne  swilcum  hadum  gebyrige,  wearS  asend  on  ^pel- 
redes  daege  cyninges  fram  ^Elfeage  biscope,  At>elwoldes 
aeftergengan,  td  sumum  mynstre  pe  is  Cernel  gehaten, 
purh  ^ESelmaeres  bene  ftaes  ]>egenes,  his  gebyrd  and 
goodnys  sind  gehwaer  ciifte.  pa  beam  me  on  mode,  ic 
truwige  furh  Godes  gife,  faet  ic  ftas  bdc  of  Ledenum 
gereorde  to  Engliscre  sprsece  awende ;  na  f  urh  gebylde 
mycelre  lare,  ac  forfan  fe  ic  geseah  and  gehyrde  raycel 
gedwyld  on  manegum  Engliscum  bocum,  fe  ungelaerede 
menn  furh  heora  bilewitnysse  to  micclum  wisddme  teal- 
don  ;  and  me  ofhredw  faet  hi  ne  cupon  ne  naefdon  J>a 
godspellican  lare  on  heora  gewritum,  buton  fain  mannum 
anum  t5e  faet  Leden  citSon,  and  biiton  fdm  bdcum  "Se 
Alfred  cyning  snoterlice  awende  of  Ledene  on  Englisc, 
fa  synd  to  hsebbenne.  For  fisum  antimbre  ic  gedyrst- 
Isehte,  on  Code  truwiende,  faet  ic  Sas  gesetnysse  under- 
gann,  and  eac  for^am  fe  menn  behofiaS  gddre  Mre 
swl^ost  on  pisum  timan  fe  is  geendung  fyssere  worulde, 
and  bedtS  fela  frecednyssa  on  mancynne  sert5an  f  e  se  ende 
becume,  swa  swd  lire  Drihten  on  his  godspelle  cwaeS  td 
his  leorning-cnihtum  "  Donne  bed$,  swilce  td  gedrecced- 


58  HOMILIES   OF  ^ELFRIC. 

nyssa  swilce  nseron  nsefre  ser  fram  frym'Se  middan-geardes. 
Manega  lease  Cristas  cumaS  on  minum  naman,  cweSende, 
'Ic  eom  Crist/  and  wyrcaS  fela  tacna  and  wundra,  td 
bepaecenne  mancynn,  and  eac  swylce  fa  gecorenan  men, 
gif  hit  gewurfan  maeg  :  and  butan  se  ^Elmihtiga  God  fta 
dagas  gescyrte,  eall  mennisc  forwurde  ;  ac  for  his  gecore- 
num  he  gescyrte  fa  dagas."  Gewha  maeg  fe  eaftellcor 
M  tdweardan  costnunge  acuman,  "Surh  Codes  fultum,  gif 
he  biS  furh  bdclice  lare  getrymmed ;  forSan  ^e  fa  bed6 
gehealdene  f  e  6$  ende  on  geleafan  f  urhwunia^. 

^JK^:*****^ 

For  wel  fela  ic  wa"t  on  f  isum  earde  gelaeredran  f  onne  ic 
sy,  ac  God  geswiitela'S  his  wundra  f  urh  Sone  fe  he  wile. 
Swa  swa  aelmihtig  wyrhta,  he  wyrdS  his  weorc  furh  his 
gecorenan,  na  swylce  he  behdfige  lires  fultumes,  ac  fast 
we  geearnion  faet  ece  lif  furh  his  weorces  fremminge. 
Paulus  se  apostol  cwaeS,  "We  sind  Codes  gefylstan,"  and 
swa  "Seah  ne  do  we  nan  f  ing  to  Code,  biiton  Codes  ful- 
tume.  Nu  bidde  ic  and  halsige  on  Codes  naman,  gif 
hwa  fas  bdc  awritan  wylle,  faet  he  hi  geornlice  gerihte  be 
f  sere  bysene,  fylaes  f  e  we  furh  gymelease  writeras  geleaht- 
rode  bedn.  Mycel  yfel  de"5  sefte  leas  writ,  buton  he  hit 
gerihte  ;  swylce  he  gebringe  fa  sd^an  lare  td  leasum  ge- 
dwylde:  forfi  sceal  gehwa  gerihtlaecan  faet  faet  he  ser  to 
wdge  gebigde,  gif  he  on  Codes  ddme  unscyldig  bedn 
wile. .  . . 


HOMILY  ON  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

DOMINICA    II.     POST    PASCA. 

Dixit  lesus   discipulis   suis,   Ego    sum  pastor  bonus:    et 
reliqua. 

pis  godspel,  ]?e  nu  gersed  waes,  cwyft,  faet  se  Hselend 
cwsede  be  him  sylfum,  "Ic  eom  g(5d  hyrde:  se  gdda 
hyrde  sylft  his  agen  lif  for  his  sceapum.  Se  hyra,  sefte 
nis  riht  hyrde,  he  gesihft  pone  wulf  cuman,  and  he  forlaet 
8a  seep  and  flyhS ;  and  se  wulf  sum  gelaedS  and  Sa"  dSre 
tdstencft,"  et  reliqua. 

Crist  is  g(5d  gecyndelice,  and  sdSlice  nis  na"n  "Sing  god 
butan  Code  anum.  Gif  senig  gesceaft  is  gdd,  fonne  is 
sed  godnys  of  "5am  Scyppende,  se^e  is  healice  gdd.  He 
cwaeS,  "  Se  gdda  hyrde  sylS  his  agen  lif  for  his  sceapum." 
Ure  Alysend  is  se  gdda  hyrde,  and  we  cristene  men  sind 
his  seep,  and  he  sealde  his  agen  lif  for  ure  alysednysse. 
He  dyde  swa  swa  he  manede,  and  mid  pam  he  geswute- 
'  lode  hwaet  he  bebead.  God  hyrde  wses  Petrus,  and  god 
vvaes  Paulus,  and  gdde  wseron  "5a  apostoli,  "5e  hyra  lif 
sealdon  for  Godes  folce,  and  for  rihtum  geleaTan  ;  ac 
heora  gddnys  waes  of  tSam  heafde,  ]?aet  is  Crist,  "8e  is  heora 
heafod,  and  hi  sind  his  lima. 

^Elc  bisceop  and  selc  laredw  is  td  hyrde  gesett  Godes 
folce,  faet  hi  sceolon  fset  folc  wiS  ^one  wulf  gescyldan. 
Se  wulf  is  dedfol,  J>e  syrwS  ymbe  Godes  gela^unge,  and 
cep$  hii  he  mage  cristenra  manna  sdwla  mid  leahtrum 
forddn.  ponne  sceal  se  hyrde,  paet  is,  se  bisceop,  oftfte 
d^er  Idredw,  wi'Sstandan  fam  re^an  wulfe  mid  Idre  and 
mid  gebedum.  Mid  lare  he  sceal  him  tsecan,  faet  hi 
cunnon  hwaet  dedfol  tdechS  mannum  td  forwyrde,  and 
hwaet  God  bebyt  td  gehealdenne,  for  begeate  faes  ecan 
lifes.  He  sceal  him  fore-gebiddan,  faet  God  gehealde  ]>d 


60      HOMILY   ON  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

strangan,  and  gehsele  Sa  untruman.  Se  biS  to  strangum 
geteald,  sef  e  wiSstent  dedfles  lare ;  se  biS  untrum,  seSe 
on  leahtrum  fylS.  Ac  se  laredw  biS  unscyldig,  gif  he  faet 
folc  mid  lare  gewissaS,  and  him  wiS  God  geSingaS.  pa 
twa  Sing  he  sceal  Sam  folce  don,  and  eac  mid  his  agenum 
dSrum  gehelpan  ;  and  gif  hit  swa  getimaS,  his  agen  lif 
syllan  for  Saes  folces  hreddinge. 

"Se  hyra  flihS  f  onne  he  Sone  wulf  gesihS."  Se  is 
hyra  and  na  hyrde,  seSe  biS  begripen  on  woruld-Singum, 
and  lufaS  fone  wurSmynt  and  Sa  ateorigendlican  edlean, 
and  nsefS  inweardlice  lufe  to  Codes  sceapum.  He  cepS 
fsera  sceatta,  and  blissaS  on  "Sam  wurSmynte,  and  h3efi5 
his  mede  for  "Sisum  life,  and  biS  bescyred  fsere  ecan 
mede.  Nast  M  hwa  biS  hyra,  hwa  hyrde,  serSam  Se  se 
wulfcume;  ac  se  wulf  geswiitelaS  mid  hwilcum  mode  he 
gymde  fsera  sceapa.  Se  wulf  cymS  to  Sam  sceapum,  and 
sume  he  dbitt,  sume  he  tdstencS,  fonne  se  reSa  dedfol 
tihS  fa  cristenan  men,  sume  to  forligre,  sume  he  ontent 
to  gytsunge,  sume  he  araerS  to  mddignysse,  sume  he  Jmrh 
graman  tdtwsemS,  and  mid  mislicum  costnungum  gastlice 
ofslihS.  Ac  se  hyra  ne  biS  naSor  ne  mid  ware  ne  mid 
lufe  astyred,  ac  flyhS,  forSan  ]>e  he  smeaS  embe  Sa  wor- 
uldlican  hySSa,  and  Iset  td  gymeleaste  fsere  sceapa  lyre. 
Ne  flyhS  na  mid  lichaman,  ac  mid  mdde.  He  flyhS, 
forSan  fe  he  geseh  unrihtwisnysse  and  suwade.  He  flyhS 
forSan  Se  he  is  hyra,  and  na  hyrde,  swilce  hit  swa  ge- 
cweden  sy,  Ne  maeg  se  standan  ongean  fraecednyssa  fsera 
sceapa,  seSe  ne  gymS  faera  sceapa  mid  lufe,  ac  tylaS  his 
sylfes ;  faet  is,  faet  he  lufaS  fa  eorSlican  gestredn,  and  na 
Codes  folc. 

Wulf  biS  eac  se  unrihtvvisa  rica,  Se  beredfaS  fa  crist- 
enan, and  Sa  eadmddan  mid  his  riccetere  ofsitt :  ac  se 
hyra,  oSSe  se  medgylda  ne  gedyrstlaecS  faet  he  his  un- 
rihtwisnysse wiSstande,  faet  he  ne  forledse  his  wurSmynt, 
and  Sa  woruldlican  gestredn  Se  he  lufaS  swiSor  Sonne  fa 


HOMILY  ON  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD.       61 

cristenan  menn.  Be  Sisum  a*wrat  se  witega  Ezechiel,  f  us 
cweSende,  "  Ge  hyrdas,  gehyraS  Godes  word  :  Mine  seep 
sint  tdstencte  Surh  edwre  gymeleaste,  and  sind  abitene. 
Ge  cariaS  embe  edvverne  bigleofan,  and  na  embe  faera 
sceapa ;  forSi  ic  wille  ofgan  Sa  seep  aet  edwrum  handum  ; 
and  ic  do  f  aet  ge  geswicaS  fsere  wican,  and  ic  wylle  ahred- 
dan  mine  eowde  wiS  edw.  Ic  sylf  wylle  gadrian  mine  seep 
fe  wseron  tdstencte,  and  ic  wylle  hi  healdan  on  geniht- 
sumere  laese :  f  aet  f  aet  losode  f  aet  ic  wylle  secan  and 
ongean  laedan  ;  faet  paet  alefed  waes,  faet  ic  gehsele ;  faet 
untrume  ic  wylle  getrymman,  and  faeL  strange  gehealdan, 
and  ic  hi  laeswige  on  dome  and  on  rihtwisnysse." 

pas  word  spraec  God  purh  t)one  witegan  Ezechiel,  be 
lareowum  and  be  his  folce.  Ge  sceolon  bedn  geornfulle  to 
eower  agenre  tSearfe,  f eah  hit  swa  getimige  faet  se  laredw 
gimeleas  beo,  and  dd^  swa  swa  Crist  tsehte,  ' '  Gif  se 
laredw  wel  taece  and  }  fele  bysnige,  dd^  swa  swa  he  t8ed5, 
and  na  be  Sam  J>e  he  bysnaS. "  Se  Haelend  cwaeS  be  him, 
"Ic  eom  god  hyrde,  and  ic  oncnawe  mine  seep,  and  hi 
oncnawaS  me."  paet  is,  ic  lufige  hi,  and  hi  lunaS  me. 
Se  Se  ne  lufatS  sdSfaestnysse,  ne  oncnedw  he  na  gyt  God. 
Ac  behealde  ge  hwaeSer  ge  sind  Godes  sc6p,  hwaeSer  ge 
hine  gyt  oncnedwon,  hwaeSer  ge  mid  sdSfaestnysse  hine 
lufiad.  He  cwaeS,  "Swa  swa  min  Faeder  oncnsewS  me, 
and  ic  oncnawe  hine,  and  ic  sylle  min  dgen  lif  for  minum 
sceapum."  He  oncnaewS  his  Faeder  Surh  hine  sylfne,  and 
we  oncnawaS  purh  hine.  Mid  psere  lufe  fe  he  wolde 
for  mancynne  sweltan,  mid  fsere  he  cy"5de  hii  micclan 
he  lufaS  his  Faeder.  He  cwaeft,  "Ic  haebbe  dSre  seep  ]?e 
ne  sind  nd,  of  Sisre  eowde,  and  Sa  ic  sceal  laedan,  and  hi 
gehyraS  mine  stemne,  and  sceal  bedn  a*n  eowd,  and  an 
hyrde/' 

pis  he  spraec  on  ludea-lande  :  Saer  waes  an  eowd  of  Sam 
mannum  fe  on  God  belyfdon  on  Sam  leddscipe.  pa 
dSre  seep  syndon  fa  fe  of  eallum  dSrum  eardum  Gode 


62    HOMILY  ON  THE  LOAVES  AND  FISHES. 

bugaS  ;  and  Crist  hi  gebrincS  ealle  on  anre  eowde  on 
Sam  ecan  life.  Manega  sind  hyrdas  under  Criste,  and 
8eah-hwae8ere  he  is  ana  heora  ealra  Hyrde,  set5e  leofaS 
and  rixat)  mid  Faeder  and  mid  Halgum  Gaste,  a*  on 
ecnysse.  Amen. 


HOMILY  ON  THE  MIRACLE  OF  THE  LOAVES 
AND  THE  FISHES. 

DOMINICA    IN    MEDIA    QUADRAGESIMA. 

Abiil  lesus  trans  mare  Galilece :  et  reliqua. 
"Se  Hselend  ferde  ofer  t$a  Galileiscan  sae,  pe  is  gehdten 
Tyberiadis,  and  him  filigde  micel  menigu,  forSon  J?e  hi 
beheoldon  Sa  tacna  ]>e  he  worhte  ofer  'Sa  untruman  men. 
pa  astah  se  Haelend  up  on  ane  dune,  and  faer  saet  mid 
his  leorning-cnihtum,  and  waes  Sa  swi^e  gehende  seo 
halige  Eastertid.  pa  beseah  se  Hselend  up,  and  geseah 
paet  ftaer  waes  mycel  mennisc  tdweard,  and  cwae^  to  anum 
his  leorning-cnihta,  se  waes  gehaten  Philippus,  Mid  hwam 
mage  we  bicgan  hlaf  "5isum  folce  ?  pis  he  cwaeS  to  fan- 
dunge  faes  leorning-cnihtes  :  he  sylf  wiste  hwaet  he  don 
wolde.  Da  andwyrde  Philippus,  peah  her  waeron  ge- 
bohte  twa*  hund  peningwur^  hlafes,  ne  mihte  furSon  hyra 
aelc  anne  bitan  of  "Sam  gelaeccan.  pa  cwaeS  an  his  leorn- 
ing-cnihta, se  hatte  Andreas,  Petres  brdSor,  Her  byrS  an 
cnapa  fif  berene  hlafas,  and  twegen  fixas,  ac  to  hwan  maeg 
faet  to  swa  micclum  werode  ?  pa  cwseS  se  Haelend,  D6"5 
faet  faet  folc  sitte.  And  faer  waes  micel  gaers  on  Ssere 
stowe  myrige  on  t6  sittenne.  And  hi  t>a  ealle  sseton,  swa 
swa  mihte  bedn  fif  Siisend  wrera.  Da  genam  se  Haelend 
fa  fif  hlafas,  and  bletsode,  and  tdbraec,  and  tddaelde 
betwux  "Sam  sittendum  :  Swa  gelice  eac  fa  fixas  tddaelde  ; 


HOMILY  ON   THE  LOAVES  AND  FISHES.   63 

and  hi  ealle  gendh  haefdon.  .  pafta  hi  ealle  fulle  waeron, 
Sa*  cwaeS  se  Haelend  to  his  leorning-cnihtum,  GaderiaS  fa 
lafe,  and  hi  ne  losion.  And  hi  Sa  gegaderodon  Sa  bricas, 
and  gefyldon  twelf  wilian  mid  Saere  Mfe.  paet  folc,  Sa  Se 
"Sis  tacen  geseah,  cwaeS  }>aet  Crist  waere  sdS  witega,  seSe 
waes  tdweard  to  Sisum  middangearde." 

Sed  sae,  fe  se  Haelend  oferferde,  getacnaS  fas  and- 
weardan  woruld,  td  Saere  com  Crist  and  oferferde  ;  f  aet  is, 
he  com  to  Sisre  worulde  on  menniscnysse,  and  "Sis  lif 
oferferde  ;  he  com  to  deat5e,  and  of  dea^e  aras  ;  and  astah 
up  on  ane  dune,  and  faer  saet  mid  his  leorning-cnihtum, 
forSonSe  he  astah  up  to*  heofenum,  and  fser  sitt  nu^a  mid 
his  halgum.  Rihtlice  is  sed  sse  wi^meten  J?isre  worulde, 
for^on  Se  heo  is  hwiltidum  smylte  and  myrige  on  to  row- 
enne,  hwilon  eac  swi'Se  hredh  and  egeful  on  t(5  beonne. 
Swa  is  J?e6s  woruld  :  hwiltidum  heo  is  gesundful  and 
myrige  on  to  wunigenne,  hwilon  hed  is  eac  swifte  styrnlic, 
and  mid  mislicum  fingum  gemenged,  swa  faet  hed  for  oft 
bi6  swiSe  unwynsum  on  td  eardigenne.  Hwilon  we  bedt) 
hale,  hwilon  untrume  ;  nu  bli'Se,  and  eft  on  micelre  un- 
blisse  ;  forSy  is  fis  lif,  swa  swa  we  aer  cwsedon,  f sere  sae 
wi^meten. 

pa  se  Haelend  gesaet  up  on  "Saere  dune,  "Sa  ahdf  he  up 
his  eagan,  and  geseh  faet  "Saer  waes  micel  mennisc  tdweard,, 
Ealle  fa  Se  him  td  cumaS,  fast  is  "8a  ^e  bugaS  td  rihtum 
geleafan,  fa  gesih'5  se  Haelend,  and  fam  he  gemiltsaft, 
and  hyra  mdd  onliht  mid  his  gife,  faet  hi  magon  him  td 
cuman  butan  gedwylde,  and  Sam  he  forgifS  Sonegastlican 
fddan,  f aet  hi  ne  ateorian  be  wege.  paM  he  a*xode  Phil- 
ippum,  hwanon  hi  mihton  hlaf  Sam  folce  gebicgan,  Sa 
geswiitelode  he  Philippes  nytennysse.  Wei  wiste  Crist 
hwaet  he  ddn  wolde,  and  he  wiste  faet  Philippus  f aet  nyste. 
Da  cwaeS  Andreas,  faet  dn  cnapa  faer  baere  fif  berene 
hlafas  and  twegen  fixas.  p,i  cwaeS  se  Haelend,  "  DdS  faet 
fxt  folc  sitte,"  and  swa  forSon  swa  we  edw  aer  rehton.  Se 


64  HOMILY  ON  THE  LOAVES  AND  FISHES. 

Haelend  geseh  faet  hungrige  folc,  and  he  hi  mildheortKce 
fedde,  aegSer  ge  f  urh  his  gddnysse  ge  Surh  his  mihte. 
Hwaet  mihte  sed  gddnys  ana,  biiton  Saer  waere  miht  mid 
faere  godnysse?  His  discipuli  woldon  eac  faet  folc  fedan, 
ac  hi  naefdon  mid  hwam.  Se  Hselend  haefde  fone  gddan 
willan  to  'Sam  fostre,  and  fa  mihte  to  Saere  fremminge. 

Fela  wundra  worhte  God,  and  daeghwamlice  wyrd5  ; 
ac  Sa  wundra  sind  swISe  awacode  on  manna  gesihSe, 
forSon  Se  hi  sind  swiSe  gewunelice.  Mare  wundor  is 
faet  God  ^Elmihtig  aelce  daeg  fet  ealne  middangeard,  and 
gewissaS  fa  godan.  fonne  J?aet  wundor  wsere,  faet  he  ]>a 
gefylde  fif  Susend  manna  mid  fif  hlafum  :  ac  Saes  wun- 
dredon  men,  na  forSi  faet  hit  mare  wundor  waere,  ac 
forSi  faet  hit  waes  ungewunelic.  Hwa  sylS  nu  waestm 
drum  aecerum,  and  gemenigfylt  faet  gerip  of  feawum 
cornum,  biiton  se  Se  <5a  gemaenigfylde  "Sa  fif  hlafas  ?  Sed 
miht  W33S  fta  on  Cristes  handum,  and  fa  fif  hlafas  waeron 
swylce  hit  saed  waere,  na  on  eorftan  besawen,  ac  gemenig- 
fyld  fram  Sam  Se  eorSan  geworhte. 

pis  wundor  is  swISe  micel,  and  dedp  on  getacnungum. 
Oft  gehwa  gesihS  faegre  stafas  awritene,  fonne  heraS  he 
Sone  writere  and  fa  stafas,  and  nat  hwaet  hi  maenaS.  Se 
Se  cann  Saera  stafa  gescead,  he  herat)  heora  faegemysse, 
and  raed  fa  stafas,  and  understent  hwaet  hi  gemsenaS.  On 
dSre  wisan  we  sceawiaS  metinge,  and  on  dSre  wisan 
stafas.  Ne  gaeS  na  mare  td  metinge  biiton  faet  fu  hit 
gesed  and  hedge  :  nis  na  gendh  faet  f u  stafas  sceawige, 
biiton  Sii  hi  eac  raede,  and  faet  andgit  understande.  Swa 
is  eac  on  Sam  wundre  f  e  God  worhte  mid  f  am  fif  hlafum  : 
ne  biS  na  gendh  faet  we  faes  tacnes  wundrian,  off  e  f  urh 
faet  God  herian,  biiton  we  eac  faet  gastlice  andgit  under- 
standon. 

pa  fif  hlafas  Se  se  cnapa  baer  getacniaS  fa  fif  bee  Se 
Moyses  se  heretoga  sette  on  Saere  ealdan  ae.  Se  cnapa  Se 
hi  baer,  and  heora  ne  onbyrigde,  waes  faet  ludeisce  folc, 


HOMILY  ON  THE  LOAVES  AND  FISHES.   65 

(5e  Sa  fif  bee  raeddon,  and  ne  cuSe  faeron  nan  gastKc 
andgit,  aeiSan  Se  Crist  com,  and  fa  bee  geopenode,  and 
hyra  gdstlice  andgit  onwreah  his  leorning-cnihtum,  and  hi 
sifiSan  eallum  cristenum  folce.  We  ne  magon  nu  ealle 
fa  fif  bee  dreccan,  ac  we  secgaS  e6w  f  aet  God  sylf  hi  dihte, 
and  Moyses  hi  awrat,  to  steore  and  to  lare  Sam  ealdan 
folce  Israhel,  and  eac  us  on  gastlicum  andgite.  pa  bee 
waeron  awritene  be  Criste,  ac  faet  gastlice  andgit  waes 
fam  folce  digle,  68  faet  Crist  sylf  com  to  mannum, 
and  geopenede  faera  boca  digelnysse,  aefter  gastllcum 
andgite. 

Alii  e.uangeliste  ferunt,  quia  panes  et  pisces  Dominus 
discipulis  distribuisset,  discipuli  autem  ministrauerunt 
turbis.  He  tdbraec  "Sa  fif  hlafas  and  sealde  his  leorning- 
cnihtum,  and  het  beran  Sam  folce ;  forSon  fe  he  tsehte 
him  Sa  gastllcan  Idre  :  and  hi  ferdon  geond  ealne  mid- 
dangeard,  and  bodedon,  swa  swd  him  Crist  sylf  tsehte.  Mid 
J?am  Se  he  tobrsec  Sa  hlafas,  fa  waeron  hi  gemenigfylde, 
and  wedxon  him  on  handum  ;  foiSon  Se  Sa  fif  bee  wurdon 
gastlice  asmeade,  and  wise  lareowas  hi  trahtnodon,  and 
sqtton  of  "8am  bocum  manega  6Sre  bee;  and  we  mid 
f  sera  bdca  lare  beoS  daeghwonlice  gdstlice  gereordode. 

pa  hlafas  wseron  berene.  Bere  is  switte  earfotSe  t6 
gearcigenne,  and  feah-hwaeSere  fet  Sone  mann,  fonne  he 
gearo  biS.  Swa  waes  seo  ealde  ae  swISe  earfoSe  and  dfgle 
td  understandenne  ;  ac  Sedh-hwasSere,  fonne  we  cumaS 
t6  "6am  smedman,  faet  is  to  Saere  getdcnunge,  fonne  ge- 
reordaS  heo  ure  mod,  and  gcstrangaS  mid  fsere  dfglan 
lare.  Fif  hlafas  Saer  waeron,  and  fif  Susend  manna  foer 
waeron  gereordode  ;  forSan  Se  faet  ludeisce  folc  wses  un- 
derSeddd  Codes  as,  Se  stod  on  fif  bocum  dwriten.  pa<5a 
Crist  dxode  Philippum,  and  he  his  aTandode?  swa  swa  we 
ser  rseddon,  fa  getacnode  he  mid  fasre  acsunge  faes  folces 
nytennysse,  fe  waes  under  Saere  ae^  and  ne  cuSe  faet 
gastlice  andgit,  "Se  on  Saere  as  bediglod  waes. 


66  HOMILY  ON  THE  LOAVES  AND  FISHES. 

Da  twegen  fixas  getacnodon  sealm-sang  and  Ssera 
witegena  cwydas.  An  Saera  gecydde  and  bodode  Cristes 
td-cyme  mid  sealm-sange,  and  dSer  mid  witegunge.  Nu 
sind  fa  twa"  gesetnyssa,  faet  is,  sealm-sang  and  witegung, 
swylce  hi  syflinge  wseron  to  Sam  fif  berenum  hlafum, 
faet  is,  to  Sam  fif  seKcum  bdcum,  paet  folc,  fe  Saer  ge- 
reordode,  saet  up  on  Sam  gaerse.  paet  gaers  getacnode 
flsesclice  gewilnunge,  swa  swa  se  witega  cwaeS,  "^Elc 
.flsesc  is  gaers,  and  faes  flaesces  wuldor  is  swilce  wyrta 
blostm."  Nu  sceai  gehwa,  se^e  wile  sittan  aet  Codes 
gereorde,  and  brucan  fasre  gastlican  lare,  oftredan  faet 
gaers  and  ofsittan,  ]?aet  is,  paet  he  sceal  8a  flaesclican  lustas 
gewyldan,  and  his  Kchaman  to  Codes  feowdome  symle 
geblgan. 

paer  waeron  getealde  aet  Sam  gereorde  fif  Susend  wera  ; 
forSon  J?e  Sa  menn,  fe  to  Sam  gastlican  gereorde  belim- 
paS,  sceolon  beon  vverlice  geworhte,  swd  swa  se  apostol 
cwaeS  ;  he  cwaeS,  "  BedS  wacole,  and  standaS  on  geleafan, 
and  onginnaS  werlice,  and  bedS  gehyrte."  Deah  gif  wif- 
mann  biS  werlice  geworht,  and  strang  to  Codes  willan, 
hed  biS  fonne  geteald  td  Sam  werum  fe  aet  Codes  mysan 
sittaS.  pusend  getel  biS  fulfremed,  and  ne  astihS  nan 
getel  ofer  ]?aet.  Mid  pam  getele  bIS  getacnod  sed  fulfrem- 
eclnys  Saera  manna  Se  gereordiaS  heora  sawla  mid  Codes 
lare, 

<JSe  Hselend  het  fa  gegadrian"  J?a  lafe,  faet  hi  losian  ne 
sceoldon  ;  and  hi  Sa  gefyldon  twelf  wilion  mid  fam 
bricum."  Da  lafe  Saes  gereordes,  fat  sind  Sa  dedpnyssa 
Ssere  lare  fe  worold-men  understandan  ne  magon,  fa 
sceolon  Sa  laredwas  gegaderian,  faet  hi  ne  losian,  and 
healdan  on  heora  faetelsum,  faet  is,  on  heora  heortan,  and 
habban  sefre  gearo,  to  tednne  forS  f  one  wisdom  and  Sa 
lare  aegSer  ge  Ssere  ealdan  se  ge  Saere  niwan.  Hi  Sa  gega- 
derodon  twelf  wilian  fulle  mid  fam  bricum.  paet  twelf- 
fealde  getel  getacnode  fa  twelf  apostolas  ;  forSan  fe  hi 


HOMILY  ON  THE  LOAVES  AND  FISHES.   67 

underfengon  fa  di'gelnyssa  paere  lare,  Se  paet  l<6wede  folc 
undergitan  ne  mihte. 

"paet  folc,  M  fe  paet  wundor  geseah,  cwaedon  be 
Criste,  paet  he  wsere  sdS  witega,  "Se  tdweard  waes."  Sdfc 
hisaedon,  sumeraS  inga:  witega  he  waes,  forSanSehe  wiste 
ealle  tdwearde  ping,  and  eac  fela  'Sing  witegode,  t>e  bedS 
gefyllede  biitan  twyn.  He  is  witega,  and  he  is  ealra.wit- 
egena  witegung,  for'San  Se  ealle  witegan  be  him  witegodon, 
and  Crist  gefylde  heora  ealra  witegunga.  paet  folc  geseah 
"Sa  faet  wundor,  and  hi  "8aes  swi^e  wundredon.  paet  wun- 
dor is  awriten,  and  we  hit  gehyrdon.  paet  Se  him  heora 
eagan  gedydon,  J>aet  deS  ure  geleafa  on  us.  Hi  hit  gesa- 
won,  and  we  his  gelyfaS  }>e  hit  ne  gesawon  ;  and  we  sind 
forfti  beteran  getealde,  swa  swa  se  Hselend  be  us  on  6"6re 
stowe  cwaeS,  "Eadige  bedS  fa  fe  me  ne  gesedS,  and  hi 
hwaeSere  gelyfa"5  on  me,  and  mine  wundra  msersiaS." 

paet  folc  cwaeS  "Sa  be  Criste,  faet  he  wsere  sdS  witega. 
Nu  cwefte  we  be  Criste,  faet  he  is  Saes  Lifigendan  Codes 
Sunu,  sefte  waes  tdweard  to  alysenne  ealne  middangeard 
fram  dedfles  anwealde,  and  fram  helle-wite.  paet  folc  ne 
cu'Se  Saera  gdda,  faet  hi  cwsedon,  paet  he  God  wsere,  ac 
saedon,  faet  he  witega  wsere.  We  cwe'Sa'S  nu,  mid  fullum 
geleafan,  faet  Crist  is  soft  witega,  and  ealra  witegena 
Witega,  and  f  aet  he  is  sdftlice  8aes  yElmihtigan  Codes  Sunu, 
ealswa  mihtig  swd  his  Faeder,  mid  ftam  he  leofat)  and 
rixa'S  on  ^nnysse  Saes  Hdlgan  Gdstes,  £  biitan  ende  on 
£cnysse.  Amen. 


HOMILY 


BIRTHDAY    OF    ST.    GREGORY; 

GIVING   AN    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    INTRODUCTION 

OF    CHRISTIANITY     INTO    ENGLAND, 

UNDER  THE    AUSPICES 


POPE  GREGORY  L,  SURNAMED  THE  GREAT. 


/^REGORIUS  fe  halga  Papa.  Gn^hpcpe  Seobe  Spoptol 
^*  on  <5ipum  anbpepban  baege.  aeptep  memgpealbum  gebe- 
oppum  3  halgum  gecnypbnyppum  Eobep  pice  gepaehjhce 
aftah  :  •  Pe  if  pihclice  Gn^lifcpe  Seobe  Spof col.  pop"San 
"5e  he  puph  hip  pseb  -j  panbe  up  ppam  beoplep  bigjenjum 
sec-bpseb.  3  to  Hobep  ^eleapan  ^ebi^be:-  GDanega  halite 
bee  cy^aS  hip  bpohtnunge  j  hip  halite  lip  j  eac  '  Ipcopia 
Sn^lopum.'  fta  Se  ^Ippeb  cynmj  op  lebene  on  Gnglipc 
apenbe  :•  Seo  boc  pppeccS  jenoh  ppucelice  be  Sipum  hal^an 
pepe :  •  Nu  pylle  pe  pum  (5mg  pcopclice  eop  be  him  gepeccan. 
popban  ^e  peo  popepaebe  boc  nip  eop  eallum  cu^.  feah  Se 
heo  on  Gnjhpc  apenb  py  :  •  pep  eabija  Papa  Cpe^opiup  paep  op 
aaSelbopenpe  maejtJe  J  eappaepcpe  acenneb  :  •  Romampce 
pican  psepon  hip  magap.  hip  pasbep  hacce  Uropbianup.  j 
Felix  pe  eappaepca  papa  paep  hip  pipta  paebep  :•  pe  paep  ppa  ppa 
pe  cpaebon.  pop  populbe  ae^elbopen.  ac  he  opeppcah  hif 

68 


BIRTHDAY  OF  ST.  GREGORY.  69 

cefielbopennyppe  mib  halgum  Seapum  j  mib  gobum  peop- 
cum  geglenbe:*  Ijpegopmp  ip  gpecipc  nama.  pe  ppeigS 
on  lebenum  gepeopbe.  'Vigilantiup.'  fset  if  on  Gnghpc.  *pa- 
colpe  :•'  pe  psep  ppifte  pacol  on  Dobep  bebobum.  Safta  he 
pylp  hepijenblice  leopobe.  j  he  pacollice  ymbe  manejpa 
Seoba  f eappe  hogobe.  j  him  lipep  peig  jepputelobe  :  •  pe 
psef  ppam  cilbhabe  on  boclicum  lapum  jetyb.  ^j  he  on 
ftaepe  lape  fpa  jefaeh^lice  "Seah.  f  on  ealpe  Romana-bypij 
nsef  nan  hip  gelica  je^uht  :•  pe  gecneopblaehte  septep 
pippa  lapeopa  gebipnungum.  j  nsep  pop^yctol.  ac  gepaept- 
nobe  hip  lape  on  paepchapelum  jemynbe  :  •  pe  hlob  8a  mib 
puppci^um  bpeopte  8a  plopenban  lape.  'Se  he  ept  aeptep 
pyppte  mib  hum^-ppectpe  Jrpotan  faeplice  bealcecce  :  •  On 
geonghcum  geapum.  "Sa^a  hip  geogoS  sepcep  gecynbe  populb- 
lupian  pceolbe.  fa  on^ann  he  hme  pylpne  to  Hlobe 
3  to  e^ele  faep  upplican  hpep  mib  eallum  ^epil- 
nunjum  opSian:-  UUitoblice  aeptep  hip  paebep  pop^pi^e  he 
apsepbe  pix  munuc-lip  on  8iciha-lanbe.  j  faet  peopoSe  bmnon 
Romana-buph  jetimbpobe.  on  8am  he  pylp  pejollice  unbep 
abbobep  hsepum  bpohtnobe  :  -  pa  peopon  m^-nptpu  he  ge- 
lenbe  mib  hip  ajenum.  j  ^enihtpumlice  to  bae^hpomlicum 
bi^leopan  gegobobe  :  •  pone  opep-eacan  hip  aehta  he  appenbe 
on  Erobep  feappum.  y  ealle  hip  populblican  ae^elbopennyppe 
to  heoponhcum  pulbpe  apenbe  :  •  pe  eobe  aep  hip  gecyp- 
pebnyppe  ^eonb  Romana-buph  mib  paellenum  jyplum.  "j 
pcmenbum  ^ymmum.  j  peabum  ^olbe  geppsetepob.  ac 
septep  hip  ^ecyppebnyppe  he  Senobe  Eobep  ^eappum.  he  pylp 
Seappa.  mib  pacum  psepelpe  bepangen : . 

Spa  pulppemeblice  he  bpohtnobe  on  anginne  hip  gecyp- 
pebnyppe  ppa  ^  he  mihte  Sa  ^yu  beon  jetealb  on  pulppemebpa 
hal^ena  jetele ;  •  Pe  lupobe  pophsepebnyppe  on  mettum  j 
on  bpence.  j  paeccan  on  pynbpijum  ^ebebum.  J?aep-to- 
eacan  he  ftpopabe  pm^allice  untpumnyppa.  j  ppa  he  pti"5- 
hcop  mib  anbpepbum  untpumnyppum  oppett  paep.  ppa  he 
geopnpullicop  faep  ecan  hpep  gepilnobe:- 


70  HOMILY    ON   THE 

pa  unbepgeat  pe  papa,  pe  on  "Sam  timan  paet  apoptolice 
feel  gepaet.  hu  pe  eabija  I/pegopiup  on  halgum  maegnum 
Seonbe  paep.  3  he  Sa  hme  op  Saepe  munuclican  bpohtnunge 
genam.  3  him  Co  gepylptan  jefecte.  on  biaconhabe  geenbe- 
bypbne  :  •  Da  gelamp  hit  aet  pumum  paele.  ppa  ppa  gyt  pop 
opt  beS.  paet  Gnglipce  cypmenn  bpohton  heopa  pape  to 
Romana-bypi^.  j  Irpejopiup  eobe  be  ^sepe  ftpset  to  ^am 
6n^li]'cum  mannum.  heopa  8m;$  f  ceapigenbe  :  •  pa  jereah 
he  betpux  Sam  papum  cype-cmhtap  gepette.  fa  paepon 
hpitej*  lichaman  y  paegepep  anbplitan  menn.  j  ae^elhce 
gepexobe:-  Ijpejopiup  Sa  beheolb  faepa  cnapena  plite.  j 
beppan  op  hpilcepe  peobe  hi  jebpohte  paapon:-  pa  paebe 
him  man  ^  hi  op  Gngla  lanbe  paepon.  3  ^  "Saepe  ^eobe 
mennipc  ppa  plitig  paepe:-  Gpt  ^a  I/pegopiup  beppan.  hpae- 
^ep  faep  lanbep  pole  cpipten  paepe  "Se  haeSen : .  pirn  man 
paebe.  ^  hi  haeSene  paepon :  •  Epegopiup  Sa  op  mnpeapbpe 
heoptan  langpume  piccetun^e  teah.  3  cpaeS.  |7alapa.  ^  ppa 
paegepep  hipep  menn  pmbon  Sam  ppeaptan  beople  unbep- 
Seobbe  :•  €pt  he  axobe.  hu  Saepe  Seobe  nama  paepe.  J?e  hi 
op-comon  :•  pirn  paep  jeanbpypb.  faet  hi  ^njle  genemnobe 
paepon:-  pa  cpaeS  he.  Rihtlice  hi  pmb  Sngle  jehatene. 
popSan  Se  hi  engla  plite  habbaS.  -j  ppilcum  gebapenaS  }?aet 
hi  on  heoponum  engla  gepepan  beon:.  I/yt  Sa  Dpegopiup 
beppan.  hu  <5aepe  pcipe  nama  paepe.  fe  Sa  cnapan  op-alaebbe 
paepon  :•  pirn  man  paebe.  f  Sa  pcipmen  paepon  Depe  geha- 
tene:-  Cpegopmp  anbpypbe.  fel  hi  pmb  Depe  gehatene. 
popSan  Se  hi  pmb  ppam  gpaman  genepobe.  j  to  Epiptep 
milbheoptnyppe  gecygebe  :•  Eyt  Sa  he  beppan.  Pu  ip  Saepe 
leobe  cynmg  gehaten.  pirn  paep  ^eanbppapob.  $  pe  cynmg 
JElle  jehaten  paepe  :  •  ppaet  Sa  tpegopmp  jamenobe  mib 
hip  popbum  to  Sam  naman.  3  cpaeS.  pit  gebapenaS 
luia  py  gepungen  on  Sam  lanbe.  to  lope  paep 
8cyppenbep  :• 

tpegopiup  Sa  pona  eobe  to  Sam  papan  paep  apoptohcan 
fetlep.  j  hme  baeb.  ty  he  ^njelcynne  pume  lapeopap  apenbe. 


BIRTHDAY  OF  ST.  GREGORY.  71 

Se  hi  to  Epipte  gebi^bon.  y  cpaeS.  ^  he  pylp  geapo  paepe  •}? 
peopc  to  geppemmenne  mib  Eobep  pultume.  gyp  hit  Sam  pa- 
pan  ppa  gelicobe :  •  pa  ne  mihte  pe  papa  ^  geSapian.  feah  Se  he 
call  polbe.  popSan  Se  Sa  Romampcan  ceaptep-gepapan  nol- 
bon  geSapian  f  ppa  getogen  mann.  3  ppa  geSungen  lapeop 
pa  buph  eallunge  poplete.  j  ppa  pyplen  ppaecpiS  gename:- 
^Epcep  Sipum  gelamp  paet  micel  mann-cpealm  becom  opep 
Saepe  Romampcan  leobe.  j  aepept  ftone  papan  Pelajium 
jeptob.  j  buton  ylbinge  abybbe :  •  J7itobhce  septep  Ssep 
papan  geenbunge  ppa  imcel  cpealm  peapS  f>sep  polcep.  faet 
jehpaep  ptobon  apepte  hup  jeonb  J?a  buph.  buton  bugigen- 
bum:-  pa  ne  mihte  ppa-Seah  peo  Romana-buph  buton 
Papan  puman.  ac  eal  pole  Sone  eabigan  Ijpegopmm  to  Saejie 
anmoblice  geceap.  f  eah  "Se  he  mib  eallum  maegne 
paepe :  •  Epe^opiup  Sa  apenbe  senne  piptol  to 
Sam  Eapepe  GOaupicium.  pe  psep  hip  gepaebepa.  ^  hme  hal- 
pobe.  -3  micclum  baeb  ^  he  naeppe  Sam  polce  ne  ^eSapobe 
-p  he  mib  J?sep  pupSmyntep  pulbpe  geupepob  paepe.  popSan 
Se  he  onbpeb  'j?  he  Suph  Sone  micclan  hab  on  populblicum 
pulbpe.  }>e  he  sep  apeapp.  aet  pumum  paele  bepaeht  pupbe  :• 
!Sc  Ssep  Eapepep  heah-gepepa  Eepmanup  gelaehte  Sone  pip- 
tol aet  Epegopiep  aepenbpacan.  j  hme  totaep.  -3  piSSan 
cybbe  fam  Eapepe.  |>aet  faet  pole  Epegopium  to  papan 
gecopen  haepbe  :•  GOaupicmp  Sa  pe  Eapepe  faep  Eobe  San- 
cobe.  j  hme  gehabian  het:-  Ppaet  Sa  Epegopiup  pleamep 
cepte.  3  on  bymhopon  setlutobe.  ac  hme  man  gelaehte.  -j 
teah  to  Petpep  cypcan.  fast  he  Sasp  to  papan  gehalgob 
pupbe  :  •  Dpegopmp  Sa  sep  hip  habunje  ty  Romanipce  pole 
pop  Sam  onpigenbum  cpealme  Sipum  popbum  to  bepeop- 
pun^e  tihte :  • 

GDme  gebpoSpa  fa  leopoptan.  up  gebapenaS  ty  pe  Eobep 
ppmjle.  fe  pe  on  asp  topeapbe  onbpaeban  pceolbon.  ty  pe 
hupu  nu  anbpepbe  *j  apanbobe  onbpaeban  :•  Eeopemge  upe 
papnyp  up  inpaep  poSpe  gecyppebnyppe.  •]  -p  pite  Se  pe  Spo- 
piaS  tobpece  upe  heoptan  heapbnyppe  :•  Gpne  nu  Sip  pole 


72  HOMILY    ON   THE 

if  mib  ppupbe  f>3ep  heoponhcan  gpaman  opplegen.  3  ge- 
hpylce  senlipije  pmb  imb  psephcum  phhce  apepce  :  •  Ne  peo 
abl  Sam  beafte  ne  popepcsepS.  ac  ge  gepeoS  f  pe  pylpa  bea$ 
|>3epe  able  ylbinje  pophpabaS :  •  8e  geplagena  biS  mib  beafie 
je^pipen.  sepSan  Se  he  Co  heopunjum  poftpie  behpieoppunge 
£ecyppan  mssje  :  •  PojiaS  foji^i  hpilc  fe  becume  secpopan 
£eph5e  f>3ep  fcpecan  Deman.  fe^e  ne  maeg  fsec  ypel  bepepan 
'Se  he  geppemobe:-  Eehpilce  eop^bugigenbe  finb  aecbpo- 
bene.  ^  heopa  hup  ptanbaS  apepce :  -  Faebepap  ^  mobbpu 
bepcanbaS  heopa  beapna  lie.  j  heopa  yppenuman  him  pylpum 
to  poppypbe  popepcseppaS :  •  Ucon  eopnopclice  pleon  Co  heo- 
punje  po^pe  baebboce.  fa  hpile  'Se  pe  mocon.  septan  J?e  pe 
pxphca  pleje  up  apcpecce:-  Ucon  jemunan  ppa  hpsec  ppa 
pe  bpehjenbe  ajylcon.  -3  ucon  mib  pope  gepicnian  ty  paec  pe 
manpulhce  abpujon  :  •  Ucon  pophpabian  Erobep  anpyne  on 
anbecnyppe.  ppa  ppa  pe  picega  up  manaS  :  •  Ucon  ahebban 
upe  heopcan  mib  hanbum  co  liobe.  faec  ip.  1J>  pe  pceolon 
Sa  gecnypbnyppe  upe  bene  mib  jeeapnunje  gobep  peopicep 
up-apaepan :  •  pe  popppS  cpupan  upe  pophcun^e.  peSe 
)>uph  hip  picejan  clypaS.  Nylle  ic  )?3ep  pynpullan  bea'S.  ac 
ic  pille  ^  he  gecyppe  -3  lybbe  :  - 

Ne  geopcpup'ige  nan  man  hine  pylpne  pop  hip  pynna 
micelnyppe.  picobhce  Sa  ealban  jy^Car  Ninmeipcpe  fteobe 
tSpeopa  ba^a  bepeoppunj  abilejobe.  3  pe  ^ecyppeba  pceatSa 
on  hip  beaSep  cpybe  faep  ecan  lipep  mebe  ^eeapnobe :  • 
Ucon  apenban  upe  heopican.  hpoebhce  biS  pe  Dema  Co 
upum  benum  gebigeb.  jip  pe  ppam  upum  Spypnyppum  beofS 
^epihclsehce :  •  Ucon  pcanban  mib  ^emajhcum  popum 
onjean  '5am  onpijenbum  ppupbe  ppa  micclep  bomep:- 
8o5hce  jemajnyp  ip  fam  poSan  Deman  ^ecpeme.  J>eah  ~8e 
heo  mannum  un^ancpup^Se  py.  pop'San  Se  pe  appaepca  3  pe 
milbheopca  Cob  pile  ^  pe  mib  ^ema^hcum  benum  hip 
milbheopcnyppe  opjan.  ^j  he  nele  ppa  micclum  ppa  pe  geeap- 
nia'5  up  geyppian :  •  Be  "Sipum  he  cpae^  fuph  hip  pice^an. 
Elypa  me  on  baege  "Sinpe  ^ebpepebnyppe.  -j  ic  Se  ahpebbe. 


BIRTHDAY  OF  ST.  GREGORY.  73 

3  Su  msejipapc  me :  •  Cob  pylp  if  hif  gepica  f  he  milcp  ian 
pile  him  Co  clypigenbum.  peSe  manaS  ^  pe  him  Co  clypian 
fceolon:  -  FopSi  mine  jebpoSpa  j?a  leopofCan.  ucon  Decu- 
man on  Sam  peopSan  baege  }>yppe  pucan  on  aepne-mepigen. 
•j  mib  efCpullum  mobe  ~j  Ceapum  pingan  peoponpealbe  Laeca- 
niaf.  paec  fe  fCpeca  Dema  uf  geapige.  f>onne  he  gepihS  ^ 
pe  f ylpe  upe  Sylcap  ppecaS :  • 

Gopnopclice  SaSa  micel  meni^u  segSep  ^e  ppeofchabef 
je  munuchabef  menu.  3  paec  laepebe  pole,  sepcep  Saep 
eabi^an  Ejiejopiep  hsej-e.  on  )?one  pbbnef-baej  co  Sam 
peoponpealbum  lecamum  gecomon.  co  Sam  ppiSe  apebbe 
pe  popepaeba  -cpealm.  -^  hunb-eahcacij  manna,  on  Saepe  anpe 
cibe  peallenbe.  op  lipe  gepicon.  Sa  hpile  fe  J?sec  pole  Sa 
Lecamap  f unjon :  •  *Kc  pe  halja  pacepb  ne  gep pac  ^  pole 
co  mamgenne  ^  hi  Ssepe  bene  ne  geppicon.  oS^  Eobep 
milcpunj  f>one  peSan  cpealm  jepcilbe :  • 

Ppsec  Sa  Ijpe^opmp.  piSSan  he  papan-hab  unbeppenj. 
jemunbe  hpaec  he  gepypn  Sn^elcynne  gemynce.  "j  Saeppihce 
ty  lupcyme  peopc  ^eppemobe :  •  pe  na  co  Ssep  hpon  ne  mihce 
fone  Romampcan  bipcop-jcol  eallunge  pojilaecan.  ac  he 
afenbe  oSpe  bybelap.  ^eSun^ene  Eobep  Seopan.  Co  Sypum 
i^lanbe.  -3  he  pylp  micclum  mib  hip  benum  3  Cihcinjum 
pylfCe.  fsec  Saepa  bybela  bobunj  popS^enje.  j  Irobe  paepcm- 
baepe  pupbe:-  paepa  bybela  namari  pmb  fup  jecijebe. 
Sujupcinup.  GOellicup.  Launenciup.  Pecpup.  lohannep.  lup- 
cup :  •  Dap  lapeopap  apenbe  pe  -eabiga  papa  Epe^opiup  mib 
mane^um  oSpum  munecum  Co  ^ngelcynne.  ~)  hi  Sipum 
popbum  co  Saepe  pape  cihce.  Ne  beo  ge  ajryphce  Suph 
^eppmce  paep  lan^fuman  paepelbep  oSSe  fuph  ypelpa  manna 
ymbe-pppaece.  ac  mib  ealpe  anpaebnyppe  y  pylme  faepe 
poSan  lupe  )?ap  on^unnenan  Sm^  Jmph  Eobep  pulcuin 
jeppemmaS :  •  ^j  pice  je  ^  eopep  nieb  on  Sam  ecan  ebleane 
ppa  miccle  mape  biS.  ppa  micclum  jpa  ^e  mape  pop  Eobep 
pillan  ppincaS:-  IjehyppumiaS  eabmobhce  on  eallum  Sm- 
Sugupcme.  fone  Se  pe  eop  co  ealbpe  jepeccon.  hie 
4 


74  HOMILY   ON   THE 

ppemaS  eopjmm  faplum  fpa  hpaet  fpa  ge  be  hif  mynegunge 
gep yllaS :  •  8e  ^Elmihtiga  Irob  puph  hif  gip  e  eop  gef  cylbe. 
3  geunne  me  ])  ic  mote  eopepef  gefpincef  paeftm  on  8am 
ecan  eSele  gefeon.  fpa  f  ic  beo  gemet  famob  on  bliffe 
eopepef  ebleanef.  Seah  Se  ic  mib  eop  fpincan  ne  maege. 
p opSon  Se  ic  pille  f pmcan :  •  Suguf  cmuf  "Sa  mib  hif  gep e- 
pum.  ^  fynb  jepehte  jreopeptig  pepa  pepbe  be  Hrpegopief 
hsefe  o^]?3ec  hi  to  "Sipim  iglanbe  ^efunbpullice  becomon: . 

On  (5am  ba^um  pixobe  ^Efelbypht  cyning  on  Eantpape- 
bypij  piclice.  -j  hif  pice  paef  aftpeht  fpam  fepe  micclan 
ea  pumbpe  08  fu5  fse :  •  Suguf  cmuf  hsep be  genumen 
pealhftobaf  oj:  Fpancena  pice,  fpa  fpa  Hpe^opiuf  him 
bebeab.  -3  he  Suph  Ssepa  pealhftoba  muS.  )?am  cynmje  -3 
hif  leobe  Eobef  popb  bobabe.  hu  fe  milbheopta  pselenb  mib 
hif  a^enpe  Spopunge  J?ifne  fcylbigan  mibbaneapb  alyfbe.  "3 
^eleapf ullum  mannum  heojionan  picef  mf  3sp  jeopeiiobe :  •  pa 
anbpypbe  fe  cyning  ^E<5elbpiht  Sjuftme  ^  cpaeS.  ty  he 
paegepe  popb  ^  behat  him  cybbe  ~]  cpas^.  }>3ec  he  ne  mihte 
fpa  hpseblice  pone  ealban  gepunan  "8e  he  mib  Sngelcynne 
heolb  foplaetan.  cpae^  ty  he  mofte  ppeolice  Sa  heofonhcan 
lape  hif  leobe  bobian  3  ^  he  him  j  hif  gepepan  bi^leopan 
"Seman  polbe.  }  pop^eap  him  8a  punun^e  on  Eantpapebypig 
feo  paef  eallef  hif  picef  heapob-buph  :• 

On^ann  8a  Su^uftmuf  mib  hif  munecum  to-jeepenlae- 
cenne  fsepa  apoftola  lip.  mib  fingalum  jebebum.  -j  pseccan. 
3  paeftenum  Hobe  ^eopigenbe.  j  lipef  popb  J>am  8e  hi  mihton 
bobigenbe.  ealle  mibbaneapbhce  Sing,  fpa  fpa  aelppemebe. 
pophogi^enbe.  Sa  f m^  ana  fe  hi  to  bigleopan  behopebon 
unbepponbe.  be  Sam  $e  hi  taehton  fylpe  lybbenbe.  3  pop 
Saepe  poSpaeptnyffe  Se  hi  bobebon  geapope  paepon  ehtnyffe 
to  Soligenne  y  beaSe  f  peltan  £ip  hi  Soppton  :  - 

Ppaet  Sa  jelypbon  poppel  menige  3  on  Erobef  naman 
jepullobe  pupbon.  punbpijenbe  faepe  bilepitnyffe  heopa 
unf caeSSi^an  lipef .  3  f petnyff e  heopa  heoponhcan  lape  : . 
Da  aet  nextan  geluptpullobe  Sam  cymn^e  ^ESelbpihte 


BIRTHDAY  OF  ST.  GREGORY.  75 

heopa  clsene  lip  j  heojia  pynpume  behat.  fa  poSlice  pupbon 
unb  manegum  tacnum  gepeSbe.  J  he  Sa  gelypenbe  peapS 
gepullob.  j  micclum  Sa  cpiptenan  geappupSobe.  3  ppa  ppa 
heoponlice  ceaptepi-gepapian  lupobe.  nolbe  ppa-Seah  naenne 
to  cpiptenbome  geneabian.  popSan  Se  he  opaxobe  aet  'Sam 
lajieopum  hip  hsele.  ty  Epiptep  Seopbom  ne  fceal  beon 
^eneabab.  ac  f ylfpillef  :  •  Onjunnon  ^a  bse^hpomlice  pop- 
pel  menije  epftan  to  gehypenne  "Sa  halgan  bobun^e.  ~] 
popleton  heopa  hseSeiifcipe.  j  hi  pylpe  je^eobbon  Epiftef 
e.  on  hme  gelyj: enbe  :  •  Betpux  ^ifum  gepenbe 
opep  pae  to  "5am  epcebipcope  Gthepmm.  y  he 
hme  ^ehabobe  Sngelcynne  to  epcebipcope.  fpa  ppa  him 
Epegopiup  sep  ^epippobe:.  Sujuftmup  Sa  ^ehabob  cypbe 
to  hip  bipcop-ptole.  j  apenbe  aepenbpacan  to  Rome.  ^ 
cybbe  Sam  eabijan  Irpegopie  f>set  Sn^elcynn  cpiptenbom 
unbeppenj.  j  he  eac  mib  jeppitum  pela  Smga  beppan.  hu 
him  to  bpohtnigenne  paepe  betpux  "6am  nig-hpoppenum 
polce  :  •  ppset  Sa  Ijpe^opiup  micclum  Eobe  Sancobe  mib 
bhppijenbum  mobe.  ^  ^Sn^elcynne  ppa  gelumpen  paep.  ppa 
ppa  he  pylp  jeopnlice  ^epilnobe.  anb  penbe  ept  on^ean 
aepenbpacan  to  Sam  geleappullan  cymnje  ^Efelbpihte.  mib 
geppitum  j  mem^pealbum  lacum.  j  oSpe  ^eppitu  to  Su- 
juptine.  mib  anbppapum  ealpa  Saepa  Sm^a  fe  he  hme  beppan. 
•]  hme  eac  Sipum  popbum  manobe.  BpoSep  mm  pe  leopopta. 
ic  pat  ^  pe  ^Imihti^a  Cob  pela  punbpa  fuph  Se  faepe 
Seobe  Se  he  ^eceap  jepputelaS.  paep  $u  miht  bhppijan  ~)  <&c 
Se  onbpseban  :•  pu  miht  blippigan  jepipphce  ^  Ssepe  Seobe 
papla  Jmph  Sa  yttpan  punbpa  beoS  jeto^ene  to  Saepe 
incunban  £ipe.  onbpaeb  Se  ppa  Seah  ^  Sin  mob  ne  beo  ahapen 
mib  bypptignyppe  on  Sam  tacnum  ]>e  Dob  Suph  Se  geppe- 
maS.  ^j  ]>u  Sonon  on  ibelum  pulbpe  bepealle  piSmnan.  fonon 
Se  Su  piSutan  on  pupSmynte  ahapen  bipt :. 

Epe^opmp  apenbe  eac  Kuguptine  halite  lac  on  maeppe- 
peapum  ^  on  bocum.  -j  Ssepa  apoptola  y  maptypa  pehquiap 
pamob.  ^  bebeab  ^  hip  aeptepgen^an  pymle  Sone  pallium  3 


76  BIRTHDAY  OF  ST.  GREGORY. 

Sone  ejicehab  set  Sam  ^poftohcan  fetle  Romamj-cpe  gela- 
Sunje  f eccan  j-ceolbon  :  •  Suguftinuf  gep ette  sepeep  Sif um 
bifcopaf  op  hif  ^epejium  gehpilcum  bup^um  on  Bnjla  Seobe. 
•3  hi  on  Eober  jeleafan  "Seonbe  "Suphpunobon  ot5  <5ipim 
bsejSeplicum  bae^e  :  • 

8e  eabi^a  I/pegopiuf  gebihte  manega  halite  tpahc-bec. "] 
mib  micelpe  gecnypbnyjje  Dobef  pole  to  Sam  ecan  lijze 
^epiffobe.  j  pela  punbpa  on  hij*  lijie  jepophce.  ~]  pulbop- 
pullice  paef  papan  feclej*  gepeolb  Speottyne  jeap.  j  px 
monSaf,  y  cyn  ba^af.  3  pSSan  on  Sifum  bae^e  gepac  to 
Sam  ecan  fecle  heopenan  picef.  on  Sam  he  leopaS  mib 
Eobe  ^Imihcijum  a  on  ecnyffe:-  Smen  :« 


SELECTIONS 


KING    ALFRED'S 

ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  THE  HISTORY 
OF  PAULUS  OROSIUS. 


VOYAGES  OF  OTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

OHTHERE  ssede  his  hlaforde,  ^Elfrede  kynincge,  faet  he 
ealra  Norftmanna  norSmest  bude.  He  cwaeS  faet  he  biide 
on  faem  lande  norftweardum  wit)  fa  West-sae.  He  ssede 
feah  faet  faet  land  s^  swyt>e  lang  norS  fanon  ;  ac  hit  is 
eall  w6ste,  biiton  on  feawum  stdwum,  sticcemselum  wiciaS 
Finnas, — on  huntaSe  on  wintra,  and  on  sumera  on  fiscoSe 
be  psere  sse.  He  ssede  faet  he,  aet  sumum  cyrre,  wolde 
fandian,  hii  lange  paet  land  nor^-rihte  laege  ;  o^e  hwaefer 
senig  man  be  norSan  faam  westene  bude.  pa  for  he 
nor^-rihte  be  psem  lande :  let  him  ealne  weg  faet  weste 
land  on  past  stedr-bord,  and  fa  wid-sae  on  baec-bord,  fry 
dagas.  pa  waes  he  swa  feor  nor<5  swa  "8a  hwael-huntan 
fyrrest  faraS.  pa  f6r  he  fa-gyt  nor^-ryhte,  swa  feor  swa 
he  mihte,  on  paem  6"Srum  prim  dagum,  geseglian.  pa 
bedh  faet  land  faer  edst-ryhte,  oS^e  sid  sab  in  on  faet  land, 
he  nyste  hwaef  er  ;  biiton  he  wiste  J?aet  he  faer  bad  w*estan 
windes,  o^e  hwdn  nor^an,  and  seglede  fanon  east  be 
lande,  swa  swa*  he  mihte  on  feoVer  dagum  geseglian.  pal 
sceolde  he  bidan  ryhte  nortian  windes  ;  forftan  faet  land 
faer  bedh  siitS-rihte,  ofrSe  sed  sse  in  on  faet  land,  he  nyste 
hwaef  er.  p£  seglede  he  f  anon  suS-rihte  be  lande,  swa"  swd 


78   VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

he  mihte  on  flf  dagum  geseglian.  Da  laeg  faer  an  mycel 
ea*  up  in  faet  land  ;  fa  cyrdon  hj?  up  in  on  Sa  ea,  forSaem 
h^  ne  dorston  forS  be  faere  ea  seglian  for  unfriSe,  forfaem 
faet  land  waes  eall  gebun,  on  d$re  healfe  f  aere  ea.  Ne 
mette  he  &r  nan  gebun  land,  sySSan  he  fram  his  agnum 
hame  fdr  ;  ac  him  waes  ealne  weg  weste  land  on  faet  stedr- 
bdrd,  biitan  fisceran  and  fugeleran  and  huntan ;  and  faet 
wseron  ealle  Finnas  ;  and  him  waes  a  wid-sae  on  faet  baec- 
bdrd. 

Da  Beormas  haefdon  swlSe  well  gebun  hyra  land,  ac  hi 
ne  dorston  f>aer-on  cuman  ;  ac  Sara  Terfmna  land  waes  eall 
weste,  biitan  faer  huntan  gewicodon,  oSSe  fisceras,  o*(5Se 
fugeleras.  Fela  spella  him  saedon  fa  Beormas,  aeg^er  ge 
of  hyra  agenum  lande,  ge  of  fsem  landum  fe  ymb  hy  utan 
wseron  ;  ac  he  nyste  hwaet  faes  sd^es  waes,  forfaem  he  hit 
sylf  ne  geseah.  pa  Finnas,  him  fuhte,  and  fa  Beormas 
sprascon  neah  an  geSeode. 

SwiSost  he  for  Syder,  td-eacan  faes  landes  sceawunge, 
forfaem  hors-hwaelum,  forfaem  hi  habbaS  swy^e  seSele 
bdn  on  hyra  to^um.  pa  teS  hy  brohton  sume  faem  cyn- 
incge ;  and  hyra  hyd  biS  swi^e  god  t(5  scip-rapum.  Se 
hwael  biS  micle  laessa  f onne  oflre  hwalas  :  ne  bi$  he 
lengra  f  onne  syfan  elna  lang  ;  ac,  on  his  agnum  lande, 
is  se  betsta  hwael-huntaS  ;  fa  bed^  eahta  and  fedwertiges 
elna  lange,  and  fa  msestan,  fiftiges  elna  lange  ;  fara,  he 
saede,  faet  he  syxa  sum  ofsldge  syxtig  on  twam  dagum. 

He  waes  swiSe  spedig  man  on  fsem  aahtum  fe  heora 
speda  on  bedS,  faet  is,  on  wildrum.  He  haefde  fa-gyt,  fa 
he  f  one  cyning  sdhte,  tamra  dedra  unbebohtra  syx  hund. 
Da  dedr  hi  hata'S  hranas  :  fara  wasron  syx  stael-hranas ; 
fa  bedS  swySe  dyre  mid  Finnum,  forfaem  hy  fdS  fa  wril- 
dan  hranas  mid.  He  waes  mid  faem  fyrstum  mannum 
on  faem  Jande,  naefde  he  f  eah  ma*  f  onne  twentig  hrySera, 
and  twenlig  sceapa,  and  twentig  swyna  ;  and  faet  lytle  faet 
he  erede,  he  erede  mid  horsan  ;  ac  hyra  ar  is  maest  on  faem 


VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN.  79 

gafole  |>e  M  Finnas  him  gyldaS  ;  ]?aet  gafol  bl$  on  dedra 
fellum,  and  on  fugela  fet5erum,"arTd  h^aeles  bdne,  and  on 
Jnfem  scip-rapum  fe  bedS  of  hwaeles  hyde  gevvorht,  and  of 
seoles.  /Eghwilc  gylt  be  his  gebyrdum  :  se  byrdesta  sceal 
gildan  fiftyne  mearftes  fell,  and  fif  hranes,  and  dn  beran 
fell,  and  tyn  ambra  feftra,  and  berenne  kyrtel,  oftSe  yter- 
enne,  and  twegen  scip-rapas  ;  aegper  sy  syxtig  elna  lang, 
6]>er  sy  of  hwaeles  hyde  gevvorht,  dfter  of  sioles. 

He  ssede  ftaet  norft-manna  land  wsere  swyj>e  lang  and 
swlfte  smsel.  Eal  J?aet  his  man  afer  o~5^e  ettan  o^Se  erian 
maeg,  faet  li'S  wi"8  "5a  sse  ;  and  faet  is  feah,  on  sumum 
stowum,  swy"8e  cliidig ;  and  licgaS  wilde  moras  \vi^ 
e^stan,  and  wi'S  upp  on  emnlange  faem  bynum  lande. 
On  f  asm  morum  eardia"5  Finnas  ;  and  J>aet  byne  land  is 
edsteweard  bradost,  and  symle  swa  norSor  swa  smaelre. 
Eastewerd  hit  maeg  bidn  syxtig  mlla  brad,  o)?}>e  hwene 
braedre  ;  and  middeweard  fritig  oS'Se  bradre  ;  and  nor^5e- 
weard,  he  cwaeS,  faer  hit  smalost  wsere,  ]>aet  hit  mihte 
bedn  freora  mila  brad  to  faem  m6re ;  and  se  mdr  sySfan, 
on  sumum  stowum,  swa  brad  swa  man  maeg  on  twam 
wucum  oferferan  ;  and,  on  sumum  stowum,  swa  brad  swa 
man  maeg  on  syx  dagum  oferferan. 

Donne  is  td-emnes  faem  lande  sufteweardum,  on  dSre 
healfe  faes  mores,  Swedland,  "of  faet  land  norSeweard  ; 
and  td-emnes  faem  lande  norSeweardum,  Cwena  land. 
pa  Cwenas  hergiaS  hwilum  on  ^a  norfc-men  ofer  "8one 
mdr,  hwilum  fa  nor^-men  on  hy;  and  faer  sint  swifte 
micle  meras  fersce  geond  ]>a  mdras  ;  and  beraS  f>a  Cwenas 
hyra  scypu  ofer  land  on  fta  meras,  and  fanon  hergiaS  on 
M  norS-men.  Hy  habba"5  swy^e  lytle  scipa,  and  swlfce 
ledhte. 

Ohthere  ssede  J?aet  sid  scir  hatte  Halgoland,  ]>e  he  on 
bude.  He  cwaeft  J?aet  ndn  man  ne  bude  be  nor'5an  him. 
ponne  is  an  port  on  siifteweardum  J?aem  lande,  fone  man 
haet  Sciringes-heal.  pyder,  he  cwaeS,  J>aet  man  ne  mihte 


8o  VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

geseglian  on  anum  monSe,  gyf  man  on  niht  wicode,  and 
selce  daege  haefde  ambyrne  wind  ;  and  ealle  Sa  hwile,  he 
sceal  seglian  be  lande  : — and,  on  faet  stedr-bdrd  him,  bit) 
Merest  [Isaland],  and  fonne  8a  igland  fe  synd  betwux 
[Isalande]  and  fissum  lande.  ponne  is  fis  land  0$  he 
cym"5  to  Scirincges  heale  ;  and  ealne  weg,  on  fast  baec- 
bdrd  Nor'Sweg.  Wi"5  suftan  f  one  Sciringes  heal  fylS 
swyfte  mycel  sse  up  in  on  faet  land  :  sed  is  bradre  fonne 
senig  man  ofersedn  maege  ;  and  is  Gotland  on  dSre  healfe 
ongean,  and  sifrSa  Sillende.  Sed  saa  li'S  maenig  hund 
mila  up  in  on  faet  land. 

And  of  Sciringes  heale,  he  cwaeft  fast  he  seglode  on  fif 
dagan,  t<5  faem  porte  fe  mon  haet  aat  Hsefum,  se  stent 
betuh  Winedum,  and  Seaxum,  and  Angle,  and  hyrd  in 
on  Dene.  Da  he  fiderweard  seglode  fram  Sciringes  heale, 
fa  waes  him  on  faet  baec-bdrd  Denamearc  ;  and,  on  faet 
stedr-bdrd-,  wid  sae  fry  dagas ;  and,  fa  ttvegen  dagas  aer 
he  td  Haef um  come,  him  waes  on  faet  stedr-bord  Gotland 
and  Sillende,  and  iglanda  fela.  On  fsem  landum  eardo- 
don  Engle,  ser  hy  hider  on  land  [cdmonj.  And  hym 
waes  Sa  twegen  dagas,  on  fcaet  baec-bdrd,  fa  igland,  fe  in 
Denemearce  hyraS. 

Wulfstan  ssede  faet  he  gefdre  of  HseSum, — faet  he  wsere 
on  Truso  on  syfan  dagum  and  nihtum, — faet  faet  scip 
waes  ealne  weg,  yrnende  under  segle.  WeonoSland  him 
waes  on  stedr-bdrd  ;  and  on  baec-bdrd  him  waes  Langa 
land,  and  Lseland,  and  Falster,  and  Scon  eg  ;  and  fas 
land  eall  hyraS  to  Denemearcan.  And  fonne  Burgenda 
land  waes  us  on  baec-bdrd,  and  fa  habbaS  him  sylf  cyning. 
ponne  aefter  Burgenda  lande,  waeron  us  fas  land,  fa  synd 
hatene,  serest  Blecinga  e*g,  and  Meore,  and  Eowland,  and 
Gotland,  on  baec-bdrd  ;  and  fas  land  hyra"S  to  Sweon. 
And  Weonodland  waes  ils  ealne  weg,  on  stedr-bdrd,  08 
Wisle-mu'San.  Sed  Wisle  is  swyfte  mycel  ea,  and  hid 
tdlrS  Witland,  and  Weonodland  ;  and  8 set  Witland  be- 


VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN.  81 

limpeft  td  Estum  ;  and  see  Wisle  lift  ut  of  Weonodlande, 
and  lift  in  Estmere  ;  and  se  Estmere  is  hiiru  fiftene  mlla 
brad,  ponne  cymeft  Ilfing  eastan  in  Estmere  of  ftaem 
mere,  fte  Tniso  standeft  in  stafte ;  and  cumaft  lit  samod 
in  Estmere,  Ilfing  eastan  of  Eastlande,  and  Wisle  suftan 
of  Winodlande  ;  and  ponne  benimft  Wisle  Ilfing  hire 
naman,  and  ligeft  of  paem  mere  west,  and  norft  on  sae  ; 
forfty  hit  man  haet  Wisle-muftan. 

paet  Eastland  is  swyfte  mycel,  and  paer  bift  swyfte  manig 
burh,  and  on  aelcere  byrig  bift  cyningc  ;  and  paer  bift 
swyfte  mycel  hunig,  and  fiscaft ;  and  se  cyning  and 
pa  ricostan  men  drincaft  myran  meolc,  and  fa  unspedigan 
and  pi  pedwan  drincaft  medo.'  paer  bift  swyfte  mycel 
gewinn  betweonan  him ;  and  ne  bift  ftser  nsenig  ealo 
gebrowen  mid  Estum,  ac  j>aer  bift  medo  gendh.  And 
J?aer  is  mid  Estum  fteaw,  J>onne  }>aer  bift  man  dead,  faet 
he  lift  inne  unforbaerned,  mid  his  magum  and  freondum, 
monaft, — gehwilum  twegen  :  and  J?t  [cyningas]  and  fa 
dftre  heah-ftungene  men,  swa  micle  lencg  swa  hi  maran 
speda  habbaft,  hwilum  healf-gear,  faet  hi  bedft  unfor- 
baerned, and  licgaft  bufan  eorftan  on  hyra  husum.  And 
ealle  fa  hwile  fe  faet  Kc  bift  inne,  fser  sceal  bedn  gedrync, 
and  plega,  oft  ftone  daeg  fe  hi  hine  forbaernaft.  ponne, 
fy  ylcan  daeg  hi  hine  to  faem  ade  beran  wyllaft,  f onne 
todaelaft  hi  his  fedh,  faet  faer  to  lafe  bift,  aefter  faem 
gedrynce  and  faem  plegan,  on  flf  oftfte  syx,  hwylum  on 
ma,  swa  swa  faes  feds  andefn  bift.  Alecgaft  hit  fonne 
forhwaga  on  anre  mile  pone  msestan  dael  fram  paem  tune, 
ponne  dfterne,  ponne  paene  priddan,  dppe  hyt  eall  aled  bift 
on  psere  anre  mile ;  and  sceall  bedn  se  laesta  dsel  nyhst 
paem  tune,  fte  se  dedda  man  on  lift.  Donne  sceolon  bedn 
gesamnode  ealle  fta  menn,  Se  swyftoste  hors  habbaft  on 
paem  lande,  forwhaega  on  fif  milum,  oftfte  on  syx  milum, 
fram  paem  fed.  Donne  aernaft  hy  ealle  tdweard  paem  fed  ; 
ftonne  cymeft  se  man  se  paet  swifte  hors  hafaft,  to  paem 

4* 


82  EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 

serestan  dsele,  and  td  paem  msestan,  and  swa  selc  setter 
dftrum,  dS  hit  bi"5  call  genumen  ;  and  se  nim$  pone  laestan 
dael,  se  nyhst  paem  tune,  fast  fedh  geaerneS.  And  ponne 
rideS  aelc  hys  vveges  mid  8an  fed,  and  hyt  mdtan  habban  eall  ; 
and  forSy  paer  bedS  pa  swyftan  hors  ungefdhge  dyre.  And 
ponne  his  gestredn  bedS  pus  eall  appended,  ponne  byrft 
man  hine  lit,  and  forbaerneS  mid  his  wsepnum  and 
hrasgle ;  and  swISost  ealle  his  speda  hy  forspenciaS,  mid 
fan  langan  legere  faes  deadan  mannes  inne,  and  faes  fe 
hy  be  fsem  wegum  alecgaS,  f  e  Sa  fremdan  to  aerna'S  and 
nimafi. 

And  faet  is  mid  Estum  feaw,  fast  faer  sceal  aelces  ge- 
Seddes  man  bedn  forbaerned  ;  and  gyf  par  man  an  ban 
finde'S  unforbaerned,  hi  hit  sceolan  miclum  gebetan. — 
And  paer  is  mid  Eastum  an  maeg'S.  faet  hi  magon  cyle 
gewyrcan  ;  and  )?y  paer  licga'S  pa  deadan  men  swa  lange, 
and  ne  fuliaS,  paet  hy  wyrcaS  pone  cyle  hine  on  ;  and, 
peah  man  asette  twegen  faetels  full  ealaft,  oSt5e  waeteres,  hy 
geddft  paet  dper  biS  oferfroren,  sam  hit  sy  sumor,  sam 
winter. 


EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  (CALLED) 
THE  GREAT. 


.  pam  pe  Rome  burh  getimbred  waes  iiii  hund 
wintra  and  xxvi,  feng  Alexander  to  Macedonia  rice 
aefter  Philippuse,  his  faeder ;  and  his  serestan  pegnscipe  on 
pon  [gecypde],  pa  he  ealle  Crecas  mid  his  snyttro  on  his 
geweald  geniedde, — ealle  pa  pe  wiS  hine  gewinn  up- 
ahdfon. 

paet  wearfc  as  rest  from  Persum,  pa  hy  sealdon  Demost- 
ana"se  pam  Phildsophe  licgende  fedh,  wiS  pam  pe  he  gel- 
aerde  ealle  Crecas  paet  hy  Alexandre  wi^  sdcon.  Ath6ne 
budon  gefeoht  Alexandre.  Ac  he  h$  sona  forsldh  and 

4* 


EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.    83 

geflymde,  paet  hy  syftSan  ungemetlicne  ege  fram  him 
haefden ;  and  Thebana  faesten  abraec,  and  mid  ealle 
tdwearp,  pact  aer  waes  ealra  Creca  heafodstdl.  And  siftftan 
call  paet  folc  on  elKSedde  him  wiS  fedh  gesealde  ;  and  ealle 
pa  cSre  pedda,  pe  on  Crecum  waeron,  he  to  gafol-gyldum 
gedyde  buton  Maecedoniam,  pa  him  dest  td  gecyrdon. 
And  panon  waes  farende  [on  Illirice],  and  on  Thracli, 
and  hy  ealle  td  him  gebigde.  And  sittf5an  he  gaderade 
fyrde  wiS  Perse ;  and,  fa  hwlle  pe  he  hy  gaderode,  he 
ofsldh  ealle  his  magas  pe  he  geraecean  mihte.  On  his 
fefte  here  wseron  xxxii  M,  and  faes  gehorsedan  fifte  healf 
M,  and  scipa  an  hund  and  eahtatig.  —  "Nat  ic,"  cwae^ 
Orosius,  "  hwaefer  mare  wundor  waes, — J?e  [faet]  he,  mid 
swa  lytle  fultume,  fone  maestan  dsel  fises  middangeardes 
gegan  mihte,  J>e  faet  he  mid  swa  [lytle]  werode,  swa  micel 
anginnan  dorste." 

On  fam  forman  gefeohte,  fe  Alexander  gefeaht  wifS 
Darius  an  Persum,  Darius  haefde  syx  hund  M  folces ;  he 
weartS  feh  swiSor  beswicen  for  Alexandres  sea  rewe,  fonne 
for  his  gefeohte.  paer  waes  ungemetlic  wael  geslagen 
Persa  ;  and  Alexandres  naes  na  ma  fonne  hund  twelftig 
on  pam  raede  here,  and  nigon  on  fam  fe^an.  pa  afor 
Alexander  fanon  on  Frlgam,  Asiam  land,  and  heora  burh 
abraec  and  towearp,  ]>Q  rnon  haet  Sardis.  pa  ssede  him 
mon  paet  Darius  haefde  eft  fyrde  gegaderod  on  Persum. 
Alexander  him  faet  ]?a  ondred  for  psere  nearewan  stdwe, 
f e  he  ]>a  on  wses ;  and  hraedlice  for  fam  ege  panon  afor 
ofer  Taurasan  pone  beorh  ;  and  ungelyfedlicne  micelne 
weg  on  pam  daege  gefdr,  d8  he  com  td  Tharsum,  psere 
byrig,  on  Cilicium  pam  lande. 

On  pam  daege  he  geme'tte  a*ne  ea  sed  haefde  ungemetlice 
ceald  waeter,  sed  waes  CiSnus  haten.  pa  ongan  he  hyne 
banian  paeron  swd  swdtigne,  pd  for  pam  cyle  him  gescrun- 
can  ealle  aedra,  paet  him  mon  paes  lifes  ne  wende. 

Ra$e  aefter  pam  com  Darius  mid  fyrde  td  Alexandre. 


84  EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 

He  haefde  iii  bund  pusenda  fepena  and  an  hund  M  gehor- 
sedra.  Alexander  waes  fa  him  swi<5e  ondraedende  for 
psere  miclan  maenige,  arid  for  paere  lytlan  pe  he  sylf 
haefde  ;  peh  pe  ser  mid  psere  ilcan  Darius  maran  ofercdme. 
Daet  gefeoht  waes  geddn  mid  micelre  geornfulnesse  of  pam 
folcum  bam,  and  paer  wseron  pa  cyningas  begen  gewun- 
dod.  paer  waes  Persa  x  M  ofslagen  gejhorsedra,  and 
eahtatig  M  feftena,  and  eahtatig  M  gefangenra  ;  and  paer 
waes  ungemetlice  micel  licgende  feoh  funden  on  }>am  wic- 
stdwum.  Daer  waes  Darius  mddor  gefangen,  and  his  wif, 
sed  waes  his  sweoster,  and  his  twa  ddhtra.  Da  bead 
Darius  healf  his  rice  Alexandre  witS  pam  wif-mannum  ;  ac 
him  nolde  Alexander  paes  getipian. — Darius  pa  gyt  priddan 
Si<5e  gegaderade  fyrde  of  Persum,  and  eac  of  6Srum  lan- 
dum,  |?one  fultum,  J?e  he  him  to  aspanan  mihte,  and  wiS 
Alexandres  for.  pa  hwile  pe  Darius  fyrde  gaderade,  fa 
hwile  sende  Alexander  Parmenidnem,  his  ladteow,  faet  he 
Darius  scip-here  aflymde,  and  he  sylf  for  in  Sirium  ;  and 
hy  him  ongean  comon,  and  his  mid  eaftmodnessan  on- 
fengan  ;  and  he  feah  na  )?e  laes  heora  land  oferhergade  ; 
and  faet  folc, — sum  paer  sittan  let, — sume  panon  adraefde, 
— sume  on  ellpeode  him  wiS  fed  gesealde. 

And  Tirus,  pa  ealdan  burh  and  pa  welegan,  he  besaet, 
and  tdbraec,  and  mid  ealle  tdwearp,  forpon  hy  him  lustlice 
onfdn  noldon.  And  sr<58an  for  on  Cilicium,  and  paet 
folc  td  him  genydde,  and  si$8an  on  Roftum  paet  igland, 
and  paet  folc  to  him  genydde.  And  aefter  pam  he  for  on 
Egypti,  and  hy  to  him  genydde  ;  and  paer  he  het  pa  burh 
atimbrian,  pe  mon  sifrSan  be  him  het  Alexandria.  And 
siftSan  he  for  to  pam  hearge  pe  Egypti  ssedon  paet  he  waere 
Amones  heora  godes,  se  waes  Jobeses  sunu,  heora  d<5res 
godes,  to  pon  paet  he  wolde  beladian  his  mddor  Nectane- 
buses  paes  drys,  pe  mon  saede  paet  hed  hy  wit5  forlaege,  and 
paet  he  Alexandres  faeder  waere.  pa  bebead  Alexander 
pam  haepenan  bisceope,  paet  he  gecriipe  on  paes,  Amones 


EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.    85 

anKcnesse,  fe  inne  on  fam  hearge  waes,  aer  fam  fe  he 
and  faet  folc  hy  faer  gaderade,  and  ssecle  hii  he  him  an  his 
gewill  beforan  fam  folce  andwyrdan  sceolde,  f  aes  he  hyne 
acsade.  Gendh  svveotolice  us  gedyde  nu  to  witanne  Alex- 
ander, hwylce  fa  haefenan  godas  sindon  to  weorf  ianne, 
faet  hit  swlftor  is  of  fasra  bisceopa  gehld'Se  and  of  heora 
agenre  gewyrde  faet  faet  h^  secga'5,  f  onne  of  f  aera  goda 
mihte. 

Of  fasre  stowe,  for  Alexander  friddan  sifte  ongean 
Darius,  and  hy  set  Tharse  f sere  byrig  hy  gemettan.  On 
J?am  gefeohte,  waeron  Perse  swa  swl^e  forslagen,  faet  hy 
heora  miclan  anwealdes  and  longsuman  hy  sylfe  si'SSan 
witS  Alexander  to  nahte  [ne]  bemaetan.  pa  Darius  geseah 
fast  he  oferwunnen  bedn  wolde,  fa  wolde  he  hine  sylfne  on 
fam  gefeohte  forspillan,  ac  hine  his  fegnas  ofer  his  willan 
fram  atugon,  faet  he  siffan  waes  fleonde  mid  faere  fyrde. 
And  Alexander  waes  xxxm  daga  on  faere  stowe,  ser  he  fa 
wlc-stdwa  and  f  aet  wael  bereafian  mihte.  And  sifrSan  for  an 
Perse,  and  ge-eode  Persipulis  fa  burh,  heora  cyne-stol,  sed 
is  gyt  welegast  ealra  burga.  Da  saede  mon  Alexandre,  fact 
Darius  haefde  gebunden  his  agene  magas  mid  gyldenre 
raccentan.  Da  for  he  wift  his  mid  syx  M  manna,  and 
funde  hine  anne  be  wege  licgean,  mid  sperum  ofsticod, 
healf  cucne.  He  fa  Alexander  him  anum  deadum  lytle 
mildheortnesse  gedyde,  faet  he  hine  het  bebyrigean  on 
his  yldrena  byrig,  fe  he  sifrSan  ndjium  ende  his  cynne 
geddn  nolde,  ne  his  wife,  ne  his  meder,  ne  his  bearnum, 
ne  faet  ealra  laest  waes,  his  gingran  ddhtor,  he  nolde  buton 
haeft-nyde  habban,  sed  waes  lytel  cild. 

UneaSe  maeg  mon  to  geleafsuman  gesecgan,  swa"  maen- 
igfeald  yfel  swa  on  fam  frim  gearum  gewurdon,  on  fnm 
folc-gefeohtum,  betweox  twam  cyningum  ;  faet  waeron 
fiftyne  hund  fusend  manna,  faet  binnan  fam  forwurdon  ; 
and  of  fam  ilcan  folcum  forwurdon  lytle  aer,  swa  hit  her 
beforan  secgft,  nigontyne  hund  fusend  manna,  butan 


86  EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 

miclan  hergungum,  fe  binnan  fam  frim  gearum  gewur- 
don  on  monigre  f  edde ;  faet  is  faet  Asirie  eall  sed  f  edd 
awest  wearS  fram  Alexandra,  and  monega  byrig  on  Asiam, 
and  Tirus  sed  msere  burh  eal  tdweorpenu,  and  [Cilicia]  faet 
land  eall  awest,  and  Cappadotia  fast  land,  and  ealle  Egypt! 
on  fedwote  gebroht,  and  Ro^um  faet  igland  mid  ealle 
awest,  and  monig  d}>re  land  ymbe  Tauros  fa  muntas. 

Na  laes  faet  an  faet  heora  twegra  gewinn,  fa  wsere  on 
fam  est-ende  f  ises  middangeardes ;  ac,  on  emn  fam, 
Agiftis  Spartana  cyning,  and  Antipater,  of  er  Creca  cyning, 
wunnon  him  betweonum  ;  and  Alexander  Epiria  cyning, 
faes  miclan  Alexandres  earn,  se  wilnode  faes  west-dseles, 
swa  se  dfer  dyde  faes  east-dseles,  and  fyrde  gelaedde  in 
Italiam,  and  faer  hraedlice  ofslagen  weartS.  And  on  f sere 
ilcan  tide,  Zoffirion,  Ponto  cyning  [in  Sciffie],  mid  fyrde 
gefdr,  and  he  [and  his]  folc  mid  ealle  faer  forwear^.  Alex- 
ander aefter  Darius  deaf  e,  gewann  ealle  Mandos,  and  ealle 
Ircanian  ;  and,  on  [Ssere]  hwile  f  e  he  f  ser  winnende  waes, 
frefelice  hine  gesohte  Minotheo,  sed  ScrSSisce  cwen,  mid 
f rym  hund  wif-manna,  to  fon  faet  hy  woldan  wi^5  Alex- 
ander and  wiS  his  mserestan  cempan  bearna  strynan. 

^Efter  fam,  wann  Alexander  wiS  Parthim  fam  folce, 
and  he  hy  neah  ealle  ofsldh  and  fordyde,  ser  he  hy  ge- 
winnan  mihte.  And  aefter  fam  he  gewonri  Drancas  faet 
folc,  and  Eurgetas,  and  Paramomenas,  and  Assapias,  and 
monega  oftra  fedda,.  fe  gesetene  sind  ymbe  fa  muntas 
Caucasus,  and  far  het  ane  burh  atimbrian,  f  e  mon  si^an 
het  Alexandria. 

Naes  his  scmlac,  ne  his  hergung  on  fa  fremedan  ane,  ac 
he  gelice  sldh  and  hynde  fa,  fe  him  on  siml  wseron  mid- 
farende  and  winnende.  ^Est  he  ofsldh  Amintas,  his  mdd- 
rian  sunu,  and  si^^an  his  brd^or,  and  fa  Parmenion  his 
fegn,  and  fa  Filiotes,  and  fa  Catulusan,  fa  Eurilohus,  fa 
Pausanias,  and  monege  oft  re,  fe  of  Maecedoniam  rlcoste 
wseron  ;  and  Clitus,  se  waes  aegSer  ge  his  t>egn,  ge  eer 


EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.    87 

Philippines,  his  faeder.  pa  hy  sume  sipe  druncne  set  heora 
symble  sseton,  fa  ongunnon  hy  treahtigean  hwae<5er  ma 
maerlicra  dseda  gefremed  haefde,  pe  Philippus,  pe  Alexan- 
der, pa  saede  seClitus  for  ealdre  hylde,  paet  Philippus  ma 
haefde  geddn  ponne  he.  He  pa  Alexander  ahledp  for  psere 
saegene  and  ofsldh  hine.  Td-ecan  pam,  pe  he  hynende 
waes  aegfter  ge  his  agen  folc,  ge  dfiera  cyninga,  he  waes  sin 
pyrstende  mannes  blddes. 

Ra$e  aefter  pam,  he  for  mid  fyrde  on  Chorasmas,  and 
on  Dacos,  and  him  td  gafol-gyldum  hy  genydde.  Chali- 
sten  pone  filosofum  he  ofsldh,  his  emn-sceolere,  "Se  hy 
aetgaedere  gelaerede  wseron  aet  [Aristotolese]  heora  ma- 
gistre,  and  monega  menn  mid  him,  forpon  hy  noldan  to 
him  gebiddan  swa  to  heora  gode. 

^Efter  pam,  he  for  on  Indie,  to  pon  paet  [he]  his  rice 
gebraedde  08  pone  east-garsecg.  On  pam  Si<5e  he  ge-eode 
Nisan,  India  heafod-burh,  and  ealle  pa  beorgas  pe  mon 
Dedolas  haett,  and  eall  paet  rice  Cleoffiles  pasre  cwene  ; 
and  hy  td  geligre  genydde,  and  for  pam  hire  rice  eft  ageaf. 
^Efter  pam  pe  Alexander  haefde  ealle  Indie  him  to  gewyl- 
don  geddn,  biiton  anre  byrig,  sed  waes  ungemetan  faeste, 
mid  cludum  ymbweaxen,  'Sa  ge-dhsode  he  paet  Ercol  se 
ent,  paer  waes  tdgefaren  on  aer-dagum,  to  pon  paet  he  hy 
abrecan  pohte ;  ac  he  hit  for  pam  ne  angann,  pe  paer  waes 
eorS-beofung  on  paere  tide.  He  pa  Alexander  hit  swi^ost 
for  pam  ongann,  pe  he  wolde,  paet  his  maertia  wseron 
maran  ponne  Ercoles  ;  peh  pe  he  hy  [mid]  micle  forlore 
paes  folces  begeate. 

^Efter  pam,  Alexander  haefde  gefeoht  wiS  Pdrose,  pam 
strengestan  Indea  cyninge.  On  pam  gefeohte  wseron  pa 
maestan  blddgytas  on  aeg'Sre  healfe  paera  folca.  On  pam 
gefeohte  Pdros  and  Alexander  gefuhton  anwig  [of]  hor- 
sum.  pa  ofsldh  Pdros  Alexandres  hors,  pe  Bucefall  waes 
haten,  and  hine  sylfne  mihte  paer,  gif  him  his  pegnas  to 
fultume  ne  cdmon  :  and  he  haefde  Pdros  monegum  wun- 


88  EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. 

dum  gewundodne,  and  hine  eac  gewildne  gedyde  srS- 
t5an  his  f  egnas  him  t(5  cdmon ;  and  him  eft  his  rice 
to  forlet  for  his  fegenscipe,  fy  he  swa  swifte  waes  feoh- 
tende  angean  hine.  And  he  Alexander  him  h6t  sifrftan 
twa  byrig  atimbrian  :  ofer  waes  hatenu  be  his  horse  *Bu- 
cefal,  (5f  er  Nicea. 

SiSSan  he  f(5r  on  [Raestas]  fa  ledde,  and  on  Cathenas, 
and  on  Presidas,  and  on  [Gangeridas]  ;  and  wift  hi  ealle 
gefeaht,  and  oferwonn.  pa  he  com  on  India  east-gemaera, 
fa  com  him  faer  ongean  twa  hund  f  usenda  [monna]  ge- 
horsades  folces ;  and  hy  Alexander  unease  oferwonn, 
ae^er  ge  for  psere  sumor  hsete,  ge  eac  for  ]?am  oftrasdlican 
gefeohtum.  Siftftan  aefter  fam  he  wolde  habban  maran 
wic-stdwa,  ponne  his  gewuna  aar  wsere  ;  forfon  he  him 
sittfSan  aefter  ]?am  gefeohte  swISor  an  saet,  fonne  he  ser 
dyde. 

^Efter  f  am,  he  fdr  lit  on  garsecg,  of  f  am  miiSan  J?e  seo 
ea  waes  hatenu  Eginense,  on  an  igland,  faer  Siuos  ]?aet 
folc  and  lersomas  on  eardodan  ;  and  hy  Ercol  faer  aer 
gebrohte,  and  gesette ;  and  he  him  fa  to  gewildum 
gedyde.  ^Efter  fam  he  for  to  fam  iglande  J?e  mon  fact 
folc  Mandras  hset,  and  Subagros  ;  and  hy  him  brohtan 
angean  ehta  hund  M  fefena,  and  LX  M  gehorsades  folces  ; 
and  hy  lange  wseron  ]?aet  dreogende,  aer  heora  afer  mihte 
on  ofrum  sige  geraecan,  aer  Alexander  late  unweorblicne 
sige  geraehte. 

^Efter  fam,  he  gefor  to  anum  faestene.  pa  he  J?aer  to 
com,  fa  ne  mihton  hy  nsenne  mann  on  f am  faestene  utan 
geseon.  Da  wundrade  Alexander  hwi  hit  swa  aemenne 
wsere  ;  and  hraedlice  fone  weall  self  oferclomm,  and  he 
faer  wear"8  fram  J?am  burh-warum  inn  abroden  ;  and  hy 
his  si^San  vvaeron  swa  swI'Se  ehtende,  swa  [hit]  is  unge- 
liefedlic  to  secgenne,  ge  mid  gesceotum,  ge  mid  stana 
torfungum,  ge  mid  eallum  heora  wig-craeftum, — faet  swa 
feah  ealle  fa  burh-ware  ne  mihton  hine  aenne  genydan, 


EXPLOITS  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT.    89 

paet  he  him  on  hand  gan  wolde.  Ac  fa  him  paet  folc 
swiSost  dn  prang,  fa  gestdp  he  td  anes  wealles  byge,  and 
hine  paer  dwerede.  And  swa  eall  paet  folc  wear's  mid  him 
anum  agseled,  paet  hy  paes  wealles  nane  gyman  ne  dydan, 
68  Alexandres  pegnas  td  emnes  him  pone  weall  abraecan, 
and  paer  inn  cdmon.  Daer  wearS  Alexander  purhscoten 
mid  dnre  flan  underneopan  dfter  bredst. — Nyte  we  nu, 
hwaeper  sy  swipor  td  wimdrianne,  pe  paet  hu  he  dna  wiS 
ealle  pa  burhware  hine  dwerede, — pe  eft,  pa  him  fultum 
com,  hu  he  purh  paet  folc  geprang,  poet  he  pone  ilcan 
ofsldh,  pe  hine  ser  purhsceat ;  pe  eft  psera  pegna  onginn, 
pa  hy  ontwedgendlice  wendon  paet  heora  hlaford  wsere  on 
heora  fednda  gewealde,  o'SSe  cuca,  ot>Se  dead,  paet  hy  swa 
peah  noldan  paes  weallgebreces  geswican,  paet  hy  heora 
hlaford  ne  gewraecon,  peh  pe  hy  hine  meftigne  on  [cnedw- 
urn]  sittende  metlen. 

S^San  he  pa  burh  haefde  him  to  gewyldum  geddn,  pa 
for  he  to  d^re  byrig,  paer  ^Embira  se  cyning  on  wunade. 
paer  forwearS  micel  Alexandres  heres  for  [ge-setredum] 
gescotum.  Ac  Alexandre  wearS  on  paere  ilcan  niht  on 
swefne  an  wyrt  dftywed  ;  pa  nam  he  pa  on  mergen,  and 
sealde  hy  pam  gewundedum  drincan,  and  hy  wurdon  mid 
pam  gehaeled  ;  and  si(5San  pa  burh  gewann. 

And  he  siftSan  hwearf  hamweard  to  Babylonia,  pser 
\vs2ron  aerendracan  on  anbide  of  ealre  weorolde  ;  paet 
waes  fram  Spaneum,  and  of  Affrica,  and  of  Gallium,  and 
of  ealre  Italia.  Swa  egefull  waes  Alexander,  pa  pa  he 
waes  on  Indeum,  on  easte-weardum  pisum  middan- 
earde,  paet  pa  fram  him  ddredan,  pa  waeron  on  weste- 
\veardum.  Edc  him  cdmon  aerendracan  ge  of  monegum 
peddum,  pe  ndn  mann  Alexandres  geferscipes  ne  we*nde, 
paet  mon  his  namon  wiste  ;  and  him  frizes  to  him  wilne- 
don.  Da  git  pa*  Alexander  ham  com  to  Babylonia,  pd 
git  waes  on  him  se  maesta  purst  mannes  blddes.  Ac  pd  pa 
his  geferan  ongeatan  paet  he  paes  gewinnes  pa  git  geswican 


90  THE  REIGN  OF  AUGUSTUS. 

nolde,  ac  he  saede  faet  he  on  [African]  faran  wolde,  fa 
geleornedon  his  byrelas  him  betweonum,  hu  hy  him 
mihton  faet  lif  dt>f  ringan,  and  him  gesealdan  attor  drin- 
can  ;  fa  forlet  he  his  lif. 

"  [Eala]  !"  cwaeS  Orosius,  "on  hu  micelre  dysignesse 
menn  nu  sindon,  on  fyson  Cristenddme  !  Swa  f  eah  f  e 
him  lytles  hwaet  unefe  sy,  hu  earfdftlice  hy  hit  gemaenaft  ! 
Ofer  fara  is,  oSSe  hy  hit  nyton,  oSSe  hy  hit  witan  nyllaS, 
an  hwelcan  brdcum  fa  lifdon  fe  aer  him  waeran.  [NuJ 
wenaft  h^  hu  fam  waere  f>e  on  Alexandras  [onwalde] 
wseran,  fa  him  fa  swa  swi'Se  hine  andredan,  fe  on  weste- 
weardum  fises  middangeardes  wseran,  fset  hy  on  swa 
micle  nefinge,  and  on  swa  micel  ungewis,  segSer  ge  on 
saes  fyrhto,  ge  on  westennum  wildeora,  and  wyrm-cynna 
missenlicra,  ge  on  fedda  gereordum,  faet  hy  hine  aefter 
fri'Se  sdhtdn  on  easteweardum  fysan  middangearde.  Ac 
we  witan  georne,  faet  hy  nu  ma*  for  yrhf e,  naf er  ne  durran 
ne  swa*  feor  [friS]  gesecean,  ne  furfon  hy  selfe  [aet  ham], 
aet  heora  cotum  werian,  forme  hy  mon  aet  ham  sec"S  ;  ac 
faet  [hie  magon  faet]  hy  fas  tida  leahtrien." 


THE    REIGN    OF    AUGUSTUS.—  UNIVERSAL 
PEACE.—  ADVENT  OF  THE  SAVIOUR. 


fam  fe  Romana  burh  getimbred  waes  vn  hund 
wintrum  and  [x],  feng  Octauianus  to  Romana  anwealde, 
heora  unfances,  aefter  Juliuses  siege,  his  maeges,  forfon 
fe  hine  haefde  lulius  him  aer  mid  gewritum  gefaestnod, 
faet  he  aefter  him  td  eallum  his  gestrednum  fenge  ;  forfon 
f  e  he  hine  for  maegraedene  gelserde  and  getyde.  And  he 
syffon  [v]  gefeoht  wel  cynelice  gefeaht  andfurhteah,  swa 
swa  lulius  his  maeg  dyde  sar  :  —  an  witS  Pompeius,  —  d^er 
wi"S  Antonius,  f  one  consul,  —  fridde  wiS  Cassius  [ond  wi<5 
Brutus],  —  fedrfte  wit5  Lepidus,  feah  fe  he  ratSe  faes  his 


THE  REIGN  OF  AUGUSTUS.  91 

frednd  wyrde  ;  and  he  ea*c  gedyde  faet  Antonius  his  frednd 
wearS,  faet  he  his  ddhter  sealde  Octauiane  td  wife,  and  ea"c 
faet  Octauianus  sealde  his  sweostor  Antoniuse. 

Siffon  him  geteah  Antonius  td  gewealdum  ealle 
Asiam.  ^fter  fam,  he  forlet  Octauianuses  sweostor 
and  him  sylfum  onbead  gewinn  and  [openne]  fedndscipe. 
And  he  him  het  td  wife  gefeccean  Cleopatran,  fa  cwene, 
fa  haefde  lulius  £r,  and  hire  forfam  haefde  geseald  eall 
Egypta.  Rat>e  faes,  Octauianus  gelaadde  fyrde  wift  An- 
tonius ;  and  hine  rafte  geflymde  faes  f  e  hi  tdgaedere 
cdman.  paes  ymbe  fred  niht,  hi  gefuhton  lit  on  sae. 
Octauianus  haefde  xxx  scipa,  and  cc  fara  micelra  pr^reS- 
rena,  on  fam  waeron  farende  eahta  legian.  And  An- 
tonius haefde  hund  eahtatig  scipa,  on  fam  wseran  farende 
x  legian  ;  forfon  svva  micle  swa  he  laes  haefde,  swa  micle 
hi  wseron  beteran  and  maran ;  forfon  hi  waeron  swa  ge- 
worht,  paet  hi  man  ne  mihte  mid  mannum  oferhlaestan, 
paet  hi  [naerenj  tyn  fdta  hedge  bufan  waetere.  paet  ge- 
feoht  wear's  swi^e  msere  ;  ]>eah  ]>Q  Octauianus  sige  haefde. 
paer  [Antoniuses]  folces  waes  ofslagen  xn  M,  and  Cleo- 
patra, his  cwen,wearS  geflymed,  swa  hi  tdgaedere  cdman, 
mid  hire  here.  ^Efter  )>am,  Octauianus  gefeaht  wi"5  An- 
tonius, and  wr<5  Cleopatran,  and  hi  geflymde.  paet  waes 
on  faere  tide  [Calendas]  Agustus,  and  on  f am  daege  fe  we 
hataS  hlaf-maessan.  Si]?]?on  waes  Octauianus  Agustus 
haten,  forpon  fe  he,  on  faere  tide,  sige  haefde. 

Jifter  f  am,  Antonius  and  [Cleopatra]  haefdon  gegaderad 
scip-here  on  pam  Readan  sae  ;  ac,  fa  him  man  saede  faet 
Octauianus  fyder[-weard]  waes,  fa  gecyrde  eall  faet  folc 
to  Octauianuse,  and  hi  sylfe  dSflugon  to  dnum  [tune] 
lytle  werode.  Hed  fa  Cleopatra  het  adelfan  hyre  byri- 
genne,  and  faer  on  innan  eode.  pa  hed  faer  on  gelegen 
waes,  fa  het  hed  niman  [ipnalis]  fa  naedran,  and  don  to 
hire  earme,  faet  hed  hi  abite,  [forf on  fe  hiere  f uhte  faet 
hit  on  faem  lime  unsarast  waere],  forf  on  fe  fsere  naedran 


92  THE  REIGN  OF  AUGUSTUS. 

gecynd  is  paet  aelc  uht  paes  pe  heo  abit,  sceal  his  llf  on 
slsepe  ge-endian.  And  heo  [paet]  for  pam  dyde  [pe]  he6 
nolde  paet  hi  man  drife  beforan  pam  triumphal)  witS  Rome- 
\veard,  pa  Anton ius  geseah  paet  he<5  hi  to*  deafte  gyrede, 
pa  ofsticode  he  hine  [selfne],  and  bebead  paet  hine  man 
on  fa  ilcan  byrgenrie  to  hire  swa  samcucre  alegde.  pa 
Octauianus  pyder  com,  pa  het  he  niman  oftres  cynnes 
naedran,  Uissillus  is  haten,  se6  maeg  atedn  aelces  cynnes 
attor  ut  of  men,  gif  hi  man  tidlice  to  bringS  ;  ac  heo 
waes  forS  faren  ser  he  fyder  come.  Siffon  Octauianus 
begeat  Alexandriam  Egypta  heafod-burh,  and  mid  hire 
gestredne  he  gewelgode  Rome  burh  [swa]  swifte,  paet 
man  aelcne  ceap  mihte  be  twam  fealdum  bet  [geceapian], 
ponne-man  ser  mihte. 

^Efter  J?am  J?e  [Rome]  burh  getimbred  waes  vn  hund 
wintrum  and  fif  and  xxx,  gewearS  faet  Octauianus  Ceasar, 
on  his  fiftan  consulate,  betynde  lanes  duru  ;  and  gewearS 
faet  he  haefde  anweald  ealles  middangeardes,  pa  waes  swe- 
otole  getacnod,  J>a  he  cniht  waes,  and  hine  man  wiS 
Romeweard  laedde  aefter  Juliuses  siege,  py  ilcan  daege, 
pe  hine  man  to*  consule  sette,  [gewearS]  paet  man  geseah 
ymbe  pa  sunnan  swylce  an  gylden  hring  ;  and,  binnan 
Rome  byrig,  wedll  an  wylle  ele  [ealne]  daeg.  On  pam 
hringe  waes  getacnod,  paet  on  his  dagum  sceolde  weorpan 
geboren  se,  [se]  pe  ledhtra  is  and  scinendra  ponne  seo 
sunne  pa  wsere  ;  and  se  ele  getacnode  miltsunge  eallum 
man-cynne.  Swa  he  eac  maenig  tacen  sylf  gedyde,  pe  eft 
gewurdon,  peah  he  [Octauianus]  hi  unwitende  dyde  on 
Godes  bysene. 

Sum  waes  serest, — paet  he  bebead  ofer  ealne  middan- 
geard,  paet  aelc  maegS  ymbe  geares  ryne  tdgaedere  cdme, 
paet  aelc  man  py  gearor  wiste  [hwaer  he  gesibbe  haefde]. 
paet  tacnode,  paet  on  his  dagum,  sceolde  bedn  geboren  se, 
[se]  pe  ils  ealle  to  anum  maeg-gemote  gela'Sop,  paet  bit5 
on  pam  tdwerdan  life. 


THE  REIGN  OF  AUGUSTUS.  93 

Oper  waes, — paet  he  bebea*d,  paet  call  man-cyn  ane  sibbe 
haefdon,  and  an  gafol  guidon,  paet  tacnode, — paet  we  ealle 
[sculon  senne  geleafan  habban],  and  senne  willan  gddra 
weorca.  pridde  waes, — paet  he  bebead,  paet  aelc  para  pe  on 
aelpeddignisse  was  re,  cdme  td  his  agenum  gearde,  and  td 
his  faeder  eple,  ge  pedwe,  ge  frige ;  and  se  pe  paet  nolde, 
he  bebead  paet  man  pa  ealle  ofsldge,  para  waeron  vi  M, 
pa  hi  gegaderad  waeron.  paet  tacnode, — paet  us  eallum  is 
beboden,  paet  we  sceolon  cuman  of  pisse  worulde  to  ures 
faeder  eple,  paet  is  td  [heofon-rice]  ;  and  se  pe  paet  nele,  he 
wyrft  aworpen  and  ofslagen. 

^Efter  pam  pe  Rome  burh  getimbred  waes  vn  hund 
wintrum  and  xxxvi,  wurdon  sume  Ispaniae  ledda  Agus- 
tuse  wd'Serwinnan.  pa  ondyde  he  eft  lanes  duru,  and 
wi^  hi  fvrde  Isedde,  and  hi  geflymde,  and  hi  sippon  on 
anum  faestene  besaet,  paet  hi  sippon  hi  sylfe  sume  ofsldgon, 
— sume  mid  attre  acwealdan,  —  [sume  hungre  acwaelan]. 

^Efter  pam,  maenige  peoda  \vunnon  wit5  Agustus, — 
aegper  ge  Ilirice,  ge  Pannonii,  ge  Sermenne,  ge  maenige 
6Sre  peoda.  Agustuses  lattedwas  manega  micle  gefeoht 
wrt>  him  purhtugon,  buton  Agustuse  sylfum,  ser  hi  [hie] 
ofercuman  mihtan. 

^Efter  pam,  Agustus  sende  Quintillus,  pone  consul,  on 
Germanie  mid  prim'  legian  ;  ac  heora  weartS  aelc  ofslagen, 
buton  pam  consule  a*num.  For  psere  dsede,  wearS 
Agustus  swa  sarig,  paet  he  oft  unwitende  sloh  mid  his 
heafde  on  pone  wah,  ponne  he  on  his  setle  saet ;  and  pone 
consul  he  het  ofslean  :  ^Efter  pam,  Germanie  gesdhton 
Agustus  ungenydde  him  to  fripe  ;  and  he  him  forgeaf 
pone  nltS,  pe  he  to  him  wiste. 

^Efter  pam,  eall  peds  woruld  geceas  Agustuses  fri'S  and 
his  sibbe  ;  and  eallum  mannum  nanuht  swa*  god  ne 
puhte,  swa  hi  td  his  [hyldo]  becoman,  and  paet  hi  his 
underpedwas  wurdon.  Ne  forSon  paet  senigum  folce  his 
[a*genu]  £  gelicode  td  healdenne,  buton  on  pa  wlsan  pe 


94  THE  REIGN  OF  AUGUSTUS. 

him  Agustus  behead,  pa  wurdon  lanes  duru  eft  betyned, 
and  his  loca  rustige,  swa  hi  nsefre  ser  nseron.  On  fam 
ilcan  geare  ]> e  pis  eall  gewearft,  J?aet  waes  on  f  am  twam  and 
fedwertigfan  wintre  Agustuses  [rices],  fa  wear^S  se  ge- 
boren,  se  fe  fa  sibbe  brohte  ealre  worulde;  faet  is,  lire 
Drihten  Hselend  Crist. 


SELECTIONS 


KING    ALFRED'S 

ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  BOETHIUS  DE 
CONSOLATIONS  PHILOSOPHIC. 


PREFACE. 

KUNING  W8ss  wealhst  'd  Sisse  bee,  and  hie  of 
be*c  Ledene  on  Englisc  wende,  swa  hio  nu  is  geddn. 
Hwilum  he  sette  word  be  worde,  hwilum  andgit  of  and- 
gite,  swa*  swa*  he  hit  fa  sweotolost  and  andgitfullicost  ge- 
reccan  mihte  for  fsem  mistlicum  and  manigfealdum 
weoruld  bisgum  fe  hine  oft  aegfer  ge  on  mode  ge  on 
lichoman  bisgodan.  pa  bisgu  us  sint  swipe  earfop  rime  f e 
on  his  dagum  on  fa  ricu  becomon  fe  he  underfangen 
haefde,  and  peah  pa  he  fas  b<5c  haefde  geleornode  and  of 
Laedene  t6  Engliscum  spelle  gewende,  and  geworhte  hi 
eft  t(5  leofe,  swa  swa  hed  nu  ged(5n  is.  And  nu  bit  and 
for  Codes  naman  halsaf  selcne  fara  "Se  fas  b<5c  rsedan 
lyste,  faet  he  for  hine  gebidde,  and  him  ne  wite,  gif  he 
hit  rihtlicor  ongite  fonne  he  mihte,  forfaem  Se  selc  mon 
sceal  be  his  andgites  msefte  and  be  his  semettan  sprecan 
Saet  he  sprecf,  and  d6n  ]> aet  faet  he  d6f. 


THE  DESIRES  OF  A  GOOD  KING. 

Eala*  Gesceddwisnes,   hwaet  ^ii    w^st  ^  me  nsefre    se6 
gitsung  and  se<5  gemaegf  kisses  eor'Slican  anwealdes  for 


96          THE  DESIRES  OF  A  GOOD  KING. 

wel  ne  licode,  ne  ic  ealles  for  swiSe  ne  girnde  pisses  eorf  - 
lican  rices.  Buton  la  ic  wilnode  peah  andweorces  to 
pam  weorce  pe  me  beboden  waes  to  wyrcanne  ;  "p  was  "j?  ic 
unfracodlice  and  gerisenlice  mihte  stedran  and  reccan 
pone  anweald  pe  me  befaest  waes.  Hwaet  ftii  wast  ty  nan 
mon  ne  maeg  nsenne  craeft  cyftan,  ne  n£nne  anweald 
reccan  ne  stedran  butan  tdlum  and  andweorce  :  ^  biS 
aelces  craeftes  andweorc  ty  mon  'Sone  craeft  biiton  wyrcan 
ne  maeg.  paet  bij>  f onne  cyninges  andweorc  and  his  tol 
mid  td  ricsianne  :  "p  he  haebbe  his  land  full  manned  ;  he 
sceal  haebban  gebedmen,  and  fyrdmen,  and  weorcmen. 
Hwaet  fii  wast  faette  biitan  'Sisum  tdhim  nan  cyning  his 
craeft  ne  maeg  cyftan.  Daet  is  eac  his  andweorc,  ']?  he  habban 
sceal  to  fam  tdlum,  fam  prim  geferscipum  biwiste  ;  ^  is 
}>onne  heora  biwist :  land  td  bugianne,  and  gifta  and 
waepnu,  and  mete,  and  ealo,  and  clafas,  and  ge-hwaet 
J?aes  pe  fa  f red  geferscipas  behdfia'S  ;  ne  maeg  he  biitan 
pisum  fas  tdl  gehealdan,  ne  butan  fisum  tdlum  nan 
fara  finga  wyrcan  pe  him  beboden  is  to  wyrcenne. 
For  ]?y  ic  wilnode  andweorces  pone  anweald  mid  td  ge- 
reccenne,  ^  mine  craeftas  and  anweald  ne  wurden  forgi- 
tene  and  forholene,  forpam  aelc  craeft  and  aelc  anweald 
bif  sona  forealdod  and  forswiigod,  gif  he  bif>  biitan  wis- 
ddme,  forfam  ne  maeg  non  mon  nsenne  craeft  forfbringan 
butan  wisddme.  Forfam  ]>e  swa  hwaet  swa  furh  dysige 
geddn  biS,  ne  maeg  hit  mon  naefre  to  craefte  gerecan. 
Daet  is  nu  hraftost  td  secganne,  *J>  ic  wilnode  weorffullice 
to  libbanne  )>a  hwile  fe  ic  lifede,  and  aefter  minum  life, 
fam  monnum  to  laefanne,  fe  setter  me  w^eren,  min  ge- 
mynd  on  gddum  weorcum. 


GOD  GOVERNS  ALL  CREATURES  WITH  THE 
BRIDLES  OF  HIS  POWER;  EVERY  CREATURE 
TENDS  TOWARDS  ITS  KIND. 

Ic  [Wisddm]  wille  nu  mid  giddum  gecypan  hii  wun- 
dorlice  Drihten  welt  eallra  gesceafta  mid  Mm  bridlum  his 
anwealdes,  and  mid  hwilcere  endebyrdnesse  he  gestapolap 
and  gemetgap  ealle  gesceafte,  and  hii  he  hi  haefS  geheap- 
orade  and  gehaefte  mid  his  unanbindendlicum  racentum, 
"p  aelc  gesceaft  bip  heald  on  locen  wip  hire  gecynde, 
paere  gecynde  8e  hed  td  gesceapen  waes,  biiton  monnum 
and  sumum  englum,  Sa  weorpap  hwilum  of  hiora  ge- 
cynde. Hwaet  sed  leo,  Seah  hid  wel  tarn  se,  and  faeste 
racentan  haebbe,  and  hire  magister  swlfte  lufige,  and  eac 
ondraede  ;  gif  hit  £fre  gebyrep  "p  hed  blddes  onbirigS,  hed 
forgit  sdna  hire  niwan  taman,  and  gemonft  paes  wildan 
gewunan  hire  eldrana,  onginft  fonne  r)'n  and  hire  racen- 
tan brecan,  and  abit  aerest  hire  ladtedw,  and  si^an 
aeghwaet  Saes  fe  hed  gefdn  maeg,  ge  monna  ge  neata. 
Swa  dd]?  eac  wudu  fuglas  :  fteah  hi  bedn  wel  atemede, 
gif  hi  on  Sam  wnda  weorfaf,  hi  forsedS  heora  laredwas 
and  wuniaf  on  heora  gecynde.  peah  heora  laredwas  him 
t5onne  biodan  fa  ilcan  mettas  Se  hi  aer  tame  mid  gewene- 
don,  fonne  ne  recaf  hi  fara  metta,  gif  hi  f aes  wuda  be- 
nugon.  Ac  fincf  him  winsumre  "p  him  se  weald  oncwefe, 
and  hi  gehiran  dp erra  fugela  stemne.  Swa  bi$  eac  fam 
treowum  "Se  him  gecynde  bi)>  up  heah  td  standanne  ; 
peah  Su  ted  hwelcne  bdh  ofdune  td  ]> aere  eorfan,  swelce 
J?u  began  maege  ;  swa  fu  hine  dlaetst,  swa  sprincf  he  up, 
and  wrigaS  wif  his  gecyndes.  Swa  deS  eac  sed  sunne  :  f  eah 
hed  ofer  midne  daeg  onsige  and  lute  td  f aere  eorfan,  eft 
hed  sec]>  hire  gecynde,  and  stigf  on  J>a  daeglan  wegas  wip 
hire  uprynaes,  and  swd  hie  ufor  and  ufor,  oSfte  hio  cymp 
swa  up  swa  hire  yfemest  gecynde  biS.  Swa  dej?  aelc  ge- 
sceaft ;  wrigaf  wij>  his  gecyndes,  and  gefagen  bip  gif  hit 


98       A  KING'S   FAVOUR  NOT  DESIRABLE. 


td  cuman  maeg.  Nis  nan  gesceaft  gesceapen  para  pe 
ne  wilnige  ty  hit  pider  cuman  maege  ponanpe  hit  aer  com, 
f  is,  to  raeste  and  to  orsorgnesse.  Sed  raest  is  mid  Code, 
and  paet  is  God.  Ac  aelc  gesceaft  hwearfaS  on  hire  selfne 
swa  swa  hwedl  ;  and  to  pam  hed  swa  hwearfap  ^  hed  eft 
cume  paer  hed  aer  waes,  and  bed  *p  ilce  "p  hed  aer  waes, 
Sonecan  pe  hed  utan  behwerfeS  sie  ^  ^  hid  ser  waes,  and 
do  $  ^  hed  aer  dyde. 


A  KING'S  FAVOUR  AND  FRIENDSHIP  NOT  DESIR- 
ABLE; FRIENDS  COME  AND  GO  WITH  WEALTH 
AND  POWER  ;  SELF-CONQUEST  THE  HIGHEST 
OF  ALL  CONQUESTS. 

Da  ongan  he  [Wisdom]  eft  spelligan  and  ]> us  cwaej?  : 
Hwaeper  ]>u  nu  wene  ^  paes  cyninges  geferraeden,  and  se 
wela  and  se  anweald  ]>Q  he  gifp  his  dedrlingum,  maege 
senigne  mon  geddn  weligne  o^Se  wealdendne.  Da  and- 
sworede  ic  and  cwaep  :  Forhwi  ne  magon  hi  ?  Hwaet  is 
on  ftisse  andweardan  life  wynsumre  and  betere  Sonne  }>aes 
cyninges  folgap  and  his  neawest,  and  si'S^an  wela  and  an- 
weald ?  Da  andsworede  se  Wisdom  and  cwaeS  :  Sege  me 
nu,  hwaeper  ])u  sefre  gehyrdest  ty  he  sengum  para,  pe  ser 
us  wsere,  eallunga  purhwunode,  o^Se  wenst  ftu  hwaeper 
hine  aenig  para  ealne  weghabban  maege  pe  hine  nu  haefS  ? 
Hu  ne  wast  pu  "pte  ealle  bee  sint  fulle  para  bisna  para 
monna  pe  aer  us  wseran,  and  aelc  mon  wat  para  $e  nu 
ledfoS  "p  manegum  cyninge  onhwearf  se  anweald  and  se 
wela  dS  paet  he  eft  wearp  wsedla  ?  Eala  ea  is  *J>  ponne 
forweorpfullic  wela  pe  nauper  ne  maeg  ne  hine  selfne  ge- 
healdan,  ne  his  hlaford,  to  Son  ^  he  ne  purfe  maran  ful- 
tumes,  o^Se  hi  bedp  begen  forhealden?  Hu  ne  is]) 
peah  sed  edwre  hehste  gesselp,  para  cyninga  anweald  ? 
And  peah  gif  pam  cyninge  aeniges  willan  wana  bip,  ponne 


A  KING'S  FAVOUR  NOT  DESIRABLE.       99 

lytlaf  'p  his  anweald,  and  ecf  his  ermpa.  For  J>y  bif 
simle  M  eowre  gesaelpa  on  sumum  pingum  ungesselpa. 
Hwaet  f>a  cyningas,  peah  hi  manegra  Sedda  wealdan,  ne 
wealdaj)  hi  feah  eallra  fara  }>e  hi  wealdan  woldon,  ac  bedf 
forpam  swife  earme  on  heora  mdde,  forfi  hi  nabbaj?  sume 
para  fe  hi  habban  woldon.  Forfam  ic  wat  j?  se  cyning 
pe  gitsere  bif,  ^  he  haefj?  maran  ermfe  ponne  anweald 
Forfam  cwaep  geo  sum  cyning  }>e  unrihtlice  feng  t6  rice  : 
Eala  hwaet  ^  biS  gesselig  mon  "Se  him  ealneweg  ne  han- 
ga$  nacod  sweord  ofer  fam  heafde  be  smalan  J?rsede,  swa 
swa  me  simle  git  dyde  !  Hii  Jrincp  }>e  nu  ?  Hu  fe  se 
wela  and  se  anweald  licige,  nu  hy  naefre  ne  bif  biitan  ege 
and  earfopum  and  sorgum  ?  Hwaet  ]> u  wast  faet  aslc  cyning 
wolde  bec5n  biitan  ^isum,  and  habban  fteah  anweald  gif 
he  mihte.  Ac  ic  wat  "p  he  ne  mseg.  Dy  ic  wundrige, 
forhwi  hi  gilpan  swelces  anwealdes.  Hweperfie  nu  'Since 
^  se  man  micelne  anweald  haebbe  and  sie  swife  gesaelig, 
J> e  simle  wilna^  ^aes  "5e  he  begitan  ne  maeg  ?  O8Se  wenst 
Su  ty  se  sed  swife  gesselig,  |?e  simle  mid  micelum  werede 
faerf>  ?  oftSe  eft,  se  pe  aegper  ondrset  ge  "Sone  'Se  hine  on- 
drset,  ge  'Sone  j?e  hine  na  ne  ondrset?  Hwaefer  fe  nu 
J?ince  ^  se  mon  micelne  anweald  haebbe,  "8e  him  selfum 
fine)?  ^  he  naenne  naebbe,  swa  swa  nu  manegum  men 
f  incp  "p  he  naenne  naebbe  buton  he  haebbe  manigne  man 
J>e  him  here?  Hwaet  wille  we  nu  mare  sprecan  be  J?am 
cyninge  and  be  his  folgerum,  buton  ^  aelc  gesceadw's 
man  maeg  witan  "p  hi  bedf  full  earme  and  full  unmihtige  ? 
Hii  magan  ]?a  cyningas  ofsacan  oftSe  forhelan  hiora  un- 
mihte,  fonne  hi  ne  magan  nsenne  weorfscipe  forfbringan 
biiton  heora  fegna  fultume? 

Hwaet  wille  we  nu  elles  secgan  be  Sam  Segnum,  buton 
(p  kp  faer  oft  gebyref  "p  hi  weorpaf  bereafode  aelcre  ire,  ge 
furfum  )?aes  feores,  fram  heora  leasan  cyninge?  Hwaet 
we  witon  ^  se  unrihtwisa  cyning  Neron  wolde  hatan  his 
agenne  masgistre,  and  his  f(5sterfae;!er  acwellan,  faes  nama 


ioo     A  KING'S  FAVOUR  NOT  DESIRABLE. 

waes  Seneca,  se  wa^s  uftwita.  Da  he  "5a  onfunde  *$  he 
dead  bedn  sceolde,  8a  bead  he  ealle  his  sehta  wif  his 
feore ;  fa  nolde  se  cyning  faes  onfdn,  ne  him  his  feores 
geunnan.  Da  he  fa  ty  ongeat,  fa  geceas  he  him  fone 
deaf  •]}  him  mon  oflete  blddes  on  f am  earme ;  and  fa 
dyde  mon  swa.  Hwaet  we  eac  geherdon  ty  Papinianus 
\vaes  Antoninuse  'Sam  Kasere,  ealra  his  dedrlinga  besor- 
gost,  and  ealles  his  folces  maastne  anweald  haefde.  Ac  he 
hine  het  gebindan  and  srfrSan  ofslean.  Hwaet  ealle  men 
witon  "j)  se  Seneca  waes  Nerone,.  and  Papinianus  Antonie, 
fa  weorfestan  and  fa  ledfestan,  and  msestne  anweald  haef- 
don,  ge  on  hiora  hirede,  ge  buton,  and  "Sean,  buton 
aelcere  scylde,  wurdon  fordone.  Hwaet  hi  wilnodon  begen 
eallon  maegene  ty  fa  hlafordas  naman  swa  hwaet  swa  hi 
haefdon,  and  leton  hi  libban,  ac  hi  ne  mihton  •))  begitan  ; 
forfam  fara  cyninga  waelhreownes  waes  to  fam  heard  •)) 
heora  eaf  metto  ne  mihton  nauht  forstandan,  ne  hum  heora 
ofermetta,  dydon  swa  hwaefer  swa  hy  dydon,  ne  dohte 
him  Sa  nawfer  ^eah  hi  sceoldon  faet  feorh  alaetan.  For- 
fan  se  f e  his  sertide  ne  tiolaf,  'Sonne  bif  his  on  tid  un- 
tilad.  Hu  licaf  fte  nu  se  anweald  and  se  wela,  nu  Su 
gehyred  haefst  faet  hine  man  nawfer  buton  ege  habban  ne 
maeg,  ne  forlsetan  ne  m6t  feah  he  wille?  Offe  hwaet 
forstdd  seo  menigu  fara  frednda  fam  dedrlingum  fara 
cyninga,  o$t>e  hwaet  forstent  hed  sengum  men  ?  Forfam 
8a  friend  cumaf  mid  "5am  welan,  and  eft  mid  fam  welan 
gewitaft,  buton  swife  feawa.  Ac  fa  frynd  fe  hine  ser  for 
fam  welan  lufiaf,  fa  gewitaf  eft  mid  fam  welan,  and 
weorfaf  ^onne  td  fedndum.  Biiton  fa  feawan  fe  hine 
aer  for  lufum  and  for  tredwum  lufedon,  fa  hine  woldon 
8eah  lufien  feah  he  earm  waere.  Da  him  wuniaf. 
Hwelc  is  wyrsa  wdl  o"S$e  sengum  men  mare  daru  fonne 
he  haebbe  on  his  geferraedenne  and  on  his  n^weste,  fednd 
on  fredndes  anlicnesse  ? 

Da  se  Wisddm  fis  spell  dreht  haefde,  fa  ongan  he  eft 


TRUE  NOBILITY.  101 

singan  and  pus  cwaep  :  De  pe  wille  fullice  anweald 
dgan,  he  sceal  tilian  serest  j)  he  haebbe  anweald  his  dgenes 
mddes,  and  ne  sie  td  ungerisenlice  underpedd  his  unped- 
wum,  and  add  of  his  mdde  ungerisenlice  ymbhogan, 
forlaete  pa*  sedfunga  his  eormpa.  Deah  he  nu  ricsige  ofer 
eallne  middan  geard,  from  easteweardum  dS  weste- 
weardne,  from  Indeum,  ty  is  se  sripeast  ende  pisses  mid- 
daneardes,  dp  paet  Hand  pe  we  hataS  Thyle,  paet  is  on  pam 
norpwest  ende  Sisses  middaneardes,  paer  ne  bip  nawper 
ne  on  sumera,  niht,  ne  on  wintra,  dseg ;  peah  he  nu  paes 
ealles  wealde,  nasfp  he  no  pe  maran  anweald,  gif  he  his 
ingepances  anweald  naefp,  and  gif  he  nine  ne  warenap  wip 
pa  unpeawas  pe  we  ser  ymbsprsecon. 


TRUE    NOBILITY  HAS    ITS    SEAT   IN    THE  MIND, 
AND  IS   NOT  ADVENTITIOUS, 

Nan  man  ne  bip  mid  rihte  for  dpres  gdde,  ne  for  his 
craeftum  no  8y  mserra  ne  no  "8y  geheredra  gif  he  hine  self 
naefp.  Hwaeper  Su  nu  bed  apy  faegerra  for  dpres  mannes 
faegere  ?  Bip  men  ful  lytle  py  bet  peah  he  gddne  faeder 
haebbe,  gif  he  self  to  nauhte  ne  maeg.  Forpam  ic  laere  ^ 
Sri  faegenige  dperra  manna  gddes  and  heora  aepelo  to  pon 
swipe  "p  Sri  ne  tilige  Se  selfum  agnes.  Forpam  Se  aelces 
monnes  god  and  his  aepelo  bidp  ma  on  Sam  mode,  Sonne 
on  pam  flsesce.  Daet  an  ic  wat  peah  gddes  on  pam  aepelo  : 
•p  manigne  mon  sceamap  ^  he  weorpe  wyrsa  Sonne  his 
ealdran  wseron  ;  and  forpaem  higap  ealle  maegne  ty  he 
wolde  para  betstena  sumes  Seawes  and  his  craeftas  gefdn. 

Da  se  Wisdom  Sa  Sis  spell  areht  haefde,  Sa  ongan  he 
singan  ymbe  "p  ilce  and  cwaep  :  Hwaet  ealle  men  haefdon 
gelicne  fruman,  forpam  hi  ealle  cdman  of  anum  faeder 
and  of  dnre  m6der ;  ealle  hi  bedp  git  gelice  acennede. 
Nis  "p  ndn  wundor,  forpam  Se  dn  God  is  faeder  "eallra  ge- 


102  TRUTH  TO  BE  SOUGHT  IN  THE  MIND. 

sceafta,  forfam  he  hi  ealle  gescedp  and  ealra  welt.  Se 
self  f  sere  sunnan  ledht,  and  Sam  mdnan,  and  ealle  tungla 
geset.  He  gescedp  men  on  eorfan,  gegaderode  $a  saula 
and  Sone  lichoman  mid  his  fam  anwealde,  and  ealle  men 
gescedp  emn  aef  ele  on  Ssere  fruman  gecynde.  Hwi  ofer- 
mddige  ge  Sonne  ofer  dfre  men  for  edwrum  gebyrdum, 
biiton  anweorce,  nu  ge  nanne  ne  magon  metan  unaef  elne, 
ac  ealle  sint  emn  aeftele,  gif  ge  willaS  fone  fruman  sceaft 
gefencan,  and  8one  Scippend,  and  siffan  edwer  aelces 
acennednesse  ?  Ac  fa  ryht  aef  elo  bi$  on  f am  mode,  naes 
on  fam  flsesce,  swa  swa  we  ser  ssedon.  Ac  selc  mon  8e 
allunga  underfedded  bi'S  unpeawum,  forlaet  his  Sceppend, 
and  his  fruman  sceaft,  and  his  aefelo,  and  "Sonan  wyrp 
anaefelad  df  "p  he  wyrf  unaefele. 


THE  MIND  INSTRUCTED  BY  WISDOM  TO  SEEK 
FOR  TRUTH  WITHIN  ITSELF,  AND  NOT  OUT- 
WARDLY; THE  FABLE  OF  ORPHEUS. 

Da  ongan  he  [Wisdom]  eft  singan,  and  pus  cwaef  : 
Swa  hwa  swa  wille  didplice  spirigan  mid  inneweardan  mode 
aefter  ryhte,  and  nylle  •})  hine  senig  mon  ofrSe  aenig  t5ing 
mage  amerran,  onginne  Sonne  secan  oninnan  him  sel- 
fum,  ^  he  ser  ymbiiton  hine  sdhte,  and  forlsete  unnytte 
ymbhogan  swa  he  swifost  maege,  and  gegsederige  td  fam 
anum,  and  gesecge  'Sonne  his  agnum  mode,  ty  hit  maeg 
findan  on  innan  hine  selfum  ealle  fa  god  f>e  hit  ute  secf. 
Donne  maeg  he  swife  rafe  ongitan  ealle  ^  yfel  and  ^ 
unnet,  "p  he  aer  on  his  mode  baefde,  swa  sweotole  swa  fu 
miht  Sa  sunnan  gesedn.  And  f  li  ongitst  f  In  agen  inge- 
fanc,  "p  hit  bif  micele  bedrhtre  and  ledhtre  ftonne  sed 
sunne.  Forfam  nan  haefignes  "Saes  lichoman,  ne  nan 
unfeaw  ne  maeg  eallunga  atidn  of  his  mode  fa  rihtwls- 
nesse,  swa  "p  he  hire  hwaethwegu  nabbe  on  his  mode; 


THE  FABLE  OF  ORPHEUS.  103 

tSeah  sid  swsernes  paes  lichoman,  and  pa  unpeawas  oft 
dbisigien  "p  mdd  mid  ofergiotulnesse  and  mid  J>am  ge- 
dwolmiste  his  fortio,  ty  hit  ne  maege  swa*  bedrhte  scinan 
swd  hit  wolde.  And  t>ea"h  bip  simle  corn  8sere  sdpfaesl- 
nesse  ssed  on  paere  sawle  wunigende,  M  hwile  pe  sid  sawl 
and  se  lichoma  gederode  bed)?.  paet  corn  sceal  bidn 
aweht  mid  ascunga  and  mid  la"  re,  gif  hit  growan  sceal. 
Hu  maeg  Sonne  senig  man  ryhtwislice  and  gescead- 
wislice  acsigan,  gif  he  nan  grot  rihtwisnesse  on  him 
naefp?  Nis  nan  swa  sw^e  bedaeled  ryhtwlsnesse,  f 
he  nan  ryht  andwyrde  nyte,  gif  mon  acsap.  For- 
pam  hit  is  swipe  ryht  spell  ty  Plato  se  lijnvita  ssede  ;  he 
cwaep,  Swd  hwa  swa  ungemyndig  sie  rihtwisnesse,  gecerre 
hine  to  his  gemynde  ;  Sonne  fint  he  ftaer  )?a  ryhtwisnesse 
gehydde  mid  paes  Kchoman  haefignesse  and  mid  his  mddes 

gedrefednesse  and  bisgunga Gesaelig  bif>  se  mon, 

]>Q  maeg  geseon  ^one  hluttran  sewelm  Saes  hehstan  godes, 
and  of  him  selfum  aweorpan  maeg  fta  "Sidstro  his  modes  f 
We  sculon  get,  of  ealdum  leasum  spellum,  "5e  sum  bispell 
reccan.  Hit  gelamp  gid,  j)te  an  hearpere  waes,  on  "Ssere 
fedde  ]>Q  Thracia  hatte,  sid  waes  on  Creca  rice.  Se  hear- 
pere waes  swipe  ungefrseglice  god,  paes  nama  waes  Orfeus. 
He  haefde  a*n  swipe  senlic  wif,  sid  waes  haten  Eurydice. 
pa  ongann  monn  secgan  be  pam  hearpere,  '})  he  mihte 
hearpian  ^  se  wudu  wagode,  and  Sa  stanas  hi  styredon  for 
pam  swege,  and  wild  dedr  paer  woldon  to  irnan,  and 
standan,  swilce  hi  tame  waeron,  swa  stille,  peah  hi  men 
o^6e  hundas  wi^5  eodon,  ty  hi  hi  na  ne  onsciinedon.  Da 
ssedon  hi  ty  fiaes  hearperes  wif  sceolde  dcwelan,  and  hire 
sdwle  mon  sceolde  laedan  td  helle.  Dd  sceolde  se  hear- 
pere weorpan  swa  sarig,  •))  he  ne  mihte  on  gemong  dprum 
mannum  bidn,  ac  teah  td  wuda,  and  saet  on  poem  mun- 
tum,  aegper  ge  daeges  ge  nihtes,  wedp  and  hearpode,  f  pa 
wudas  bifodon,  and  $a  ed  stddon,  and  nan  heort  ne  on- 
scunode  nsenne  leon,  ne  nan  hara  naenne  hund,  ne  nan 


104  THE  FABLE  OF  ORPHEUS. 

nea*t  nyste  naenne  andan,  ne  nsenne  ege  to  <5prum,  for 
paere  mirhp  Saes  sdnes.  Da  Saem  hearpere  fa  puhte,  •}> 
hine  pa  nanes  tinges  ne  lyste  on  Sisse  worulde.  Da 
J>ohte  he  ^  he  woldegesecan  hellegodu,  and  onginnan  him 
oleccan  mid  bis  hearpan,  and  biddan  *})  hi  him  ageafan 
eft  his  wif.  Da  he  pa  Sider  com,  pa  sceolde  cuman  psere 
helle  hund  ongean  hine,  paes  nama  waes  Ceruerus,  se 
sceolde  habban  prid  heafdu,  and  ongan  faegenian  mid  his 
steorte,  and  plegian  wip  hine  for  his  hearpunga.  Da  waes 
Saer  eac  swipe  egeslic  geat-weard,  Saes  nama  sceolde  bedn 
Caron,  se  haefde  eac  Srid  heafdu,  and  se  waes  swipe 
dreald.  Da  ongan  Se  hearpere  hine  biddan  j)  he  hine 
gemundbyrde  pa  hwlle  Se  he  paer  wsere,  and  hine  ge- 
sundne  eft  panon  brohte.  Da  gehet  he  him  "p,  forpaem 
he  waes  oflyst  "Saes  seldcupan  sones.  Da  eode  he  furpor 
op  he  gemette  Sa  graman  gydena  Se  folcisce  men  hatap 
Parcas,  Sa  hi  secgap  ty  on  nanum  men  nyton  nane  are,  ac 
aelcum  menn  wrecan  be  his  gewyrhtum ;  Sa  hi  secgap  p 
wealdan  aelces  monnes  wyrde.  Da  ongann  he  biddan 
hiora  miltse  ;  pa  ongunnon  hi  w6pan  mid  him.  Da  eode 
he  furpor,  and  him  urnon  ealle  hellwaran  ongean,  and 
laeddon  hine  to*  hiora  cyninge,  and  ongunnon  ealle  spre- 
can  mid  him,  and  biddan  Saes  pe  he  baed.  And  ^  un- 
stille  hwe61  Se  Ixion  waes  to-gebunden,  Laiuta  cyning, 
for  his  scyldc,  j)  dpstdd  for  his  hearpunga.  And  Tan- 
talus se  cyning,  Se  on  pisse  worulde  ungemetlice  gifre 
waes,  and  him  paer  ty  ilce  yfel  fyligde  paere  gifernesse,  he 
gestilde.  And  se  uultor  sceolde  forlsetan,  "p  he  ne  slat  pa 
lifre  Tyties,  Saes  cyninges,  pe  hine  aer  mid  py  wltnode. 
And  eall  hellwara  wltu  gestildon,  pa  hwile  Se  he  beforan 
pain  cyninge  hearpode.  Da  he  pa  lange  and  lange  hear- 
pode,  paclipode  se  hellwarena  cyning,  and  cwaep,  "Uton 
agifan  paem  esne  his  wif,  forpam  he  hi  haefp  geearnod  mid 
his  hearpunga,."  Bebead  him  Sa,  Saet  he  geara  wiste,  ty 
he  hine  nsefre  underbaec  ne  besawe,  sippan  he  pononweard 


OF  PROUD  AND  WNJUST  RULERS.        105 

waere,  and  ssede,  gif  he  hine  underbaec  besawe,  ]>  he 
sceolde  forlaetan  paet  wif.  Ac  fa*  lufe  mon  maeg  swipe 
uneape,  oSfte  na*,  forbeddan ;  wila  wei  !  Hwaet  Orfeus 
pa*  laedde  his  wif  mid  him,  dppe  he  com  on  "p  gemaere 
ledhtes  and  pedstro ;  pa  eode  ty  wif  aefter  him.  Da  he 
forp  on  ^  ledht  com,  pa  beseah  he  hine  underbaec  wip 
Sabs  wifes ;  pa*  losede  hed  him  sdna.  Das  leasan  spell 
laerap  gehwilcne  man,  para  pe  wilnap  helle  pidstra  td 
flidnne,  and  td  paes  sdpes  gddes  lidhte  td  cumerme,  ty  he 
hine  ne  besed  td  his  ealdum  yfelum  swa  ty  he  hi  eft  swa 
fullice  fullfremme,  swa  he  hi  aer.  dyde ;  forpam  swa  hwa 
swa,  mid  fullon  willan,  his  mdd  went  td  8am  yflum  pe  he 
aer  forlet,  and  hi  "Sonne  fulfremep,  and  hi  him  ponne 
fullice  Kciap,  and  he  hi  naefre  forlaetan  ne  pencp,  ponne 
forlyst  he  eall  his  aerran  gdd,  buton  he  hit  eft  gebete. 


OF  PROUD  AND  UNJUST  RULERS.— THE  GOOD 
NEVER  WITHOUT  THEIR  REWARD.— MAN'S 
NATURE  DEGRADED  BY  VICE  AND  SENSU- 
ALITY, TO  THAT  OF  BEASTS. 

Geher  nu  an  spell  be  pam  ofermddum  and  pam  unriht- 
wisum  cyningum,  pa  we  gesidp  sittan  on  pam  hehstan  he- 
ahsetlum,  pa  scinap  on  manegra  cynna  hraeglum,  and  bidp 
liton  ymbstandende  mid  miclon  geferscipe  hiora  pegna, 
and  pa  bidp  mid  fetlum  and  mid  gyldenum  hyltsweor- 
dum,  and  mid  manigfealdum  heregeatwum  gehyrste,  and 
preatiap  eall  moncynn  mid  hiora  prymme.  And  se,  Se 
hiora  welt,  ne  murnp  nawper  ne  friend  ne  fiend,  pe  ma 
"Se  wedende  hund,  ac  bid$  swipe  ungefraeglice  upahafen 
on  his  mdde  forpam  ungernetlican  anwealde.  Ac  gif 
him  mon  ponne  dwint  of  pa*  clapas,  and  him  oftihp  pa"ri 
penunga  and  paes  anwealdes,  "Sonne  miht  pu  gesedn  ])  he 
bidp  swipe  dnlic  pdra  hj^  pegna  sumum  'Se  him  Sar  peniap, 
buton  he  forpra  sie.  And  gif  him  nu  weas  gebyrep  '])  him 

5* 


io6        OF  PROUD  AND  UNJUST  RULERS. 

wyrp  sume  hwile  para  penunga  of-tohen,  and  para  clapa, 
and  paes  anwealdes,  forme  pincp  him  ])  he  sie  on  car- 
cerne  gebroht,  ofrSe  on  racentum,  forpam  of  pam  unmetta 
and  pam  ungemetlican  gegerelan,  of  pam  swetmettum, 
and  of  mistlicum  dryncum  paes  Kpes,  onwaecnap  sid  wdde- 
prag  psere  wraennesse,  and  gedrefp  hiora  mod  swipe  swip- 
lice.  ponne  weaxap  eac  pa  ofermetta  and  ungepwsernes  ; 
and  ponne  hi  weorpap  gebolgen,  ftonne  wyrp  ^  mod  be- 
swungen  mid  pam  welme  paere  hat-heortnesse,  oppaet  hi 
weorpap.  geraefte  mid  paere  unrotnesse,  and  swa  gehaefte. 
SiSSan  "J)  'Sonne  geddn  hip,  Sonne  onginp  him  leogan  se 
td-hopa  paere  wrsece,  and  swa  hwaes  swa  his  irsung  willap, 
"Sonne  gehet  him  paes  his  reccelest.  Ic  pe  ssede  gefyrn 
ser  on  pisse  ilcan  bee,  ^  ealle  gesceafta  willnodon  sumes 
gddes,  for  gecynde  ;  ac  'Sa  unrihtwisan  cyngas  ne  magon 
nan  god  ddn,  for  pam  ic  pe  nu  sasde.  Nis  j)  nan  wundor, 
forpam  hi  hi  underpiddap  eallum  pam  unpeawum  pe  ic  "Se 
aer  nemde.  Sceal  Sonne  nede  to  para  hlaforda  dome  pe 
he  hine  ser  underpeddde  ;  and  'pte  wyrse  is,  j)  he  him  nyle 
furpum  wipwinnan.  paer  he  hit  anginnan  wolde,  and 
Sonne  on  pam  gewinne  purhwunian  mihte,  ponne  naefde 
he  his  nane  scylde 

Da  se  Wisddm  t$a  pis  ledp  asungen  haefde,  pa  ongan  he 
eft  spellian  and  pus  cwaep  :  Gesihst  8u  nu  on  hu  miclum 
and  on  hu  didpum  and  on  hu  ftidstrum  horaseape  para 
unpeawa  pa  yfelwillendan  sticiap,  and  hii  ^a  gddan  scinap 
bedrhtor  ponne  sunne  ?  Forpam  pa  gddan  naefre  ne  bedp 
bedaelde  para  edleana  hiora  gddes,  ne  pa  yfelan  nsefre  para 
wita  ^e  hi  geearniap.  JE\c  ping  pe  on  Sisse  worulde 
geddn 'bip,  haefp  edlean.  Wyrce  hwa  ^  ^  he  wyrce,  o^Se 
dd  ^  ty  he  dd,  a  he  haef^  ^  "J)  he  earnap.  Nis  ^  eac  nauht 
unreht,  swd  swa  gid  Romana  peaw  waes,  and  get  is  on 
manegum  t5eddum,  ty  mon  hehp  aenne  heafodbeah  gyl- 
denne  aet  sumes  aerneweges  endp.  Faerp  ponne  micel 
folc  to,  and  irnap  ealle  endemes,  "5a  pe  hiora  serninge 


THE  GOOD  ALWAYS  REWARDED.        107 

trewaf ;  and  swa  hwilc  swa  serest  td  3am  beage  cymp, 
]>onne  mot  se  hine  habban  him.  y£lc  wilnaj?  ^  he  scyle  serest 
to  cuman  and  hine  habban,  ac  dnum  he  Seah  gebyrap. 
Swa  def  eall  moncynn  on  fys  andweardan  life — irnap  and 
onettap,  and  willniaS  ealles  paes  hehstan  gddes.  Ac  hit 
is  nanum  men  getiohhod,  ac  is  eallum  monnum.  For- 
J>aem  is  selcum  pearf  "j)  he  higie  eallan  maegne  aefter  f  sere 
mede.  paere  mede  ne  wyrp  naefre  nan  god  man  bedaeled. 
Ne  maeg  hine  mon  no  mid  rihte  hatan  se  gooda,  gif  he 
bip  paes  hehstan  goodes  bedaeled,  forpaem  nan  god  J?e6w 
ne  bi]?  buton  g6dum  edleanum.  Don  t>a  yfelan  "p  ^  hi 
ddn.  symle  bif  se  beah  gddes  edleanes  J?am  godum  ge- 
healden  on  ecnesse.  Ne  maeg  fara  yfelena  yfel  fam 
gddan  beniman  heora  goodes  and  hiora  wlites.  Ac  gif 
hi  "p  good  biiton  himselfum  haefden,  "Sonne  meahte  hi 
mon  his  beniman  ;  of  er  twega  ot5Se  se  t5e  hit  ser  sealde, 
o^Se  6]?er  mon.  Ac  f  onne  forliest  god  man  his  leanum 
Sonne  he  his  gdd  forlset.  Ongit  nu  ^te  aelcum  men  his 
agen  gdd  gifj?  good  edlean — ^>  god  "pte  oninnan  him- 
selfum bi}>.  Hwa  wisra  monna  wile  cwefan  ^  aenig  god 
man  sie  bedaeled  8aes  hehstan  gddes  ?  forfam  he  simle 
aefter  J?am  swincf.  Ac  gemun  "5u  simle  "Saes  miclan  and 
]?aes  faegran  edleanes,  forfam  kp  edlean  is  ofer  ealle  dpre 
lean  to  lufienne.  .  .  .  Nis  nu  nan  wis  man  "j)  nyte  ^Le 
god  and  yfel  bi<5p  simle  ungefwaere  betwux  him,  and 
simle  on  twa  willaf.  And  swa  swa  "5aes  gddan  gddnes  bij? 
his  agen  god,  and  his  agen  edlean,  swa  bif  eac  faes  yfelan 
yfel  his  agen  yfel  and  his  edledn,  and  his  dgen  wite.  Ne 
twedf  naenne  mon  gif  he  wite  haeff,  f  he  naebbe  yfel. 
Hwaet !  wena)?  fd  yfelan  ^  he  beon  bedaelde  Sara  wita  arid 
sint  fulle  aelces  yfeles  ?  nallas  no  ^  an  j)  hi  bidj?  afylde,  ac 
fornedh  td  nauhte  geddne.  Ongit  nu  be  fam  godum  hii 
micel  wite  J?a  yelan  symle  habbaj? ;  and  gehyr  gyt  sum 
bispell,  and  geheald  fa  wel  J?e  ic  J?e  ser  saede.  Eall  *)), 
•))te  annesse  haefp,  "p  we  secgaf  faette  sie,  Sa  hwile  J?e  hit 


io8          VICE  DEBASES  MAN'S  NATURE. 

set  somne  bij> ;  and  'Sa  samwraednesse  we  hataf  gdd.  Swa 
swa  an  man  bi}>  man  "Sa  hwile  Se  sid  sawl  and  se  lichoma 
bi}>  aetsomne  ;  ponne  hi  ponne  gesindrede  bidp,  Sonne  ne 
biS  he  •])  "))  he  ser  waes.  paet  ilce  ]>u  miht  gepencan  be 
<5am  lichoman  and  be  his  limum  ;  gif  J>ara  lima  hwilc  of 
bip,  Sonne  ne  bip  hit  no  full  mon  swa  hit  ser  was.  Gif 
eac  hwylc  gdd  man  from  gdde  gewite,  Sonne  ne  bif  he 
fe  ma  fullice  god,  gif  he  eallunga  from  gdde  gewite. 
ponan  hit  gebyrap  ty  M  yfelan  forlsetaf  ^  ^  hi  ser  didon, 
ne  bi6}>^>  ^  hi  ser  waeron.  Ac  fonne  hi  ^  gdd  forlsetap  and 
weorfaf  yfele,  ftonne  ne  bedp  hi  nauhtas  biiton  anlicnes ; 
^  mon  maeg  gesion  f  hi  gid  men  weeron,  ac  hi  habba]? 
faes  mennisces  Sonne  pone  betstan  dsel  forloren,  and 
J>one  forciifestan  gehealden.  Hi  forlaetaj?  "p  gecyndelice 
god,  ^  sint  mennisclice  feawas,  and  habbaf  feah  mannes 
anlicnesse  fta*  hwile  pe  hi  libbap. 

Ac  swa  swa*  manna  godnes  hi  ahefj?  ofer  ]?a  meniscan 
gecynd  to  ]>am  ty  hi  bedf  godas  genemnede,  swa  eac 
hiora  yfelnes  awyrp]?  hi  under  8a  menniscan  gecynd,  to 
f  am  ^  hi  bidf  yfele  gehatene,  "p  we  cwepaf  sie  nauht.  For- 
fam  gif 'Sii  swa  gewlaetne  mon  metst  ^  he  bif  ahwerped 
from  gdde  td  yfele,  ne  miht  $u  hine  na  mid  rihte  nemnan 
man  ac  neat.  Gif  pil  fonne  on  hwilcum  men  ongitst  "p 
he  bif  gitsere  and  reafere,  ne  scealt  Jm  hine  na  hatan  man, 
ac  wulf.  And  fone  refan  fe  bi}>  fweorteme,  ]?u  scealt 
hatan  hund,  nallas  mann.  And  ftone  leasan  lytegan  pii 
scealt  hatan  fox,  naes  mann.  And  8one  ungemetlice  md- 
degan  and  yrsiendan,  "Se  td  micelne  andan  haeff,  Sii 
scealt  hatan  leo,  naes  mann.  And  fone  saenan,  fe  bif  td 
slaw,  Su  scealt  hatan  assa  md  ponne  man.  And  fone 
ungemetlice  eargan,  fe  him  ondrset  mare  fonne  he  f urfe, 
fu  miht  hatan  hara,  ma  "Sonne  man.  And  f>am  un- 
gestaepfegan  and  Sam  haelgan,  pu  miht  secgan  ^  hi  bif 
winde  gelicra  oSSe  unstillum  fugelum,  "Sonne  gemet- 
faestum  monnum.  And  t>am  fe  811  ongitst  ty  he  lif  on 


SENSUALITY  DEGRADES  TO  THE  SWINE.  109 

his  Kchaman  lustum,  j)  he  bift  dnlicost  fettum  swinum,  fe 
simle  willnaf  licgan  on  fulum  solum,  and  hi  nyllap  as- 
pyligan  on  hluttrum  waeterum ;  ac  f  eah  hi  seldum 
hwonne  beswemde  weorp on,  "Sonne  sleaf  he  eft  on  fa  solu 
and  bewealwiaf  f  aer  on. 


SELECTIONS 


FROM    THE 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE. 


CONFLICT  AT  GLASTONBURY  BETWEEN  THE 
NORMAN  ABBOT,  THURSTAN,  AND  THE  SAXON 
MONKS. 

MILLESIMO.  LXXXIII. — On  fisum  geare  aras  seo  unge- 
fwaernes  on  Glaestingabyrig  betwyx  fam  abbode  Durstane 
•3  his  munecan.  yErest  hit  com  of  faes  abbotes  unwisdome, 
"J)  he  misbead  his  munecan  on  fela  fingan,  "3  fa  munecas 
hit  maendon  lufelice  to  him,  j  beadon  hine  ty  he  sceolde 
healdan  hi  rihtlice,  -3  lufian  hi,  3  hi  woldon  him  beon 
holde  3  gehyrsume.  Ac  se  abbot  nolde  faes  naht,  ac 
dyde  heom  yfele,  j  beheot  heom  wyrs.  Anes  daeges  fe 
abbot  eode  into  capitulan,  -3  spraec  uppon  fa  munecas,  -3 
wolde  hi  mistukian,  -3  sende  aefter  laewede  mannum,  -j  hi 
comon  into  capitulan  on  uppon  J>a  munecas  full  gewep- 
nede.  And  J?a  waeron  J?a  munecas  swifte  aferede  of  heom, 
nyston  hvvet  heom  to  donne  waere,  ac  toscuton,  sume 
urnon  into  cyrcan  -3  belucan  J?a  duran  into  heom,  j  hi 
ferdon  aefter  heom  into  fam  mynstre,  "3  woldon  hig  ut 
dragan,  fa  fa  hig  ne  dorsten  na  ut  gan.  Ac  reowlic  ping 
faer  gelamp  on  daeg,  ^  fa  Frencisce  men  braecen  fone 
chor,  "3  torfedon  towaerd  fam  weofode,  faer  fa  munecas 
waeron,  -3  sume  of  fam  cnihtan  ferdon  uppon  fone  upp- 
flore,  "3  scotedon  adunweard  mid  arewan  toweard  fam 
haligdome,  swa  ^  on  faere  rode,  fe  stod  bufon  fam  weo- 
fode, sticodon  on  maenige  arewan.  And  fa  wreccan  mun- 
ecas lagon  onbuton  fam  weofode,  3  sume  crupon  under. 


WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR'S  DESPOTISM,  in 

3  gyrne  cleopedon  to  Gode,  his  miltse  biddende,  fa  fa  hi 
ne  mihton  nane  miltse  aet  mannum  begytan.  Hwaet 
magon  we  secgean,  buton  vp  hi  scotedon  swifte,  j  J>a  oSre 
fa  dura  braecon  faer  adune,  3  eodon  inn,  3  ofslogon  sume 
fa  munecas  to  deaSe,  "j  maenige  gewundedon  faerinne, 
swa  'p  f et  blod  com  of  f  am  weofode  uppon  f am  gradan,  j 
of  f  am  gradan  on  fa  flore.  Dreo  f  aer  waeron  ofslagene  to 
deafte,  3  eahtateone  gewundade.  And  on  faes  ilcan  geares 
forfferde  Mahtild  Willelmes  cynges  cwen,  on  fone  daeg 
aefter  ealra  halgena  maesse  daeg.  And  on  fes  ylcan  geares 
aefter  midewinter,  se  cyng  let  beodan  mycel  gyld  3  hefelic 
ofer  eall  England,  ']?  waes  aet  aelcere  hyde  twa  3  hundseo- 
fenti  peanega. 


WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR'S  DESPOTIC  SWAY; 
THE  RAPACITY  OF  THE  KING  AND  HIS  NO- 
BLES;  OPPRESSION  OF  THE  POOR;  WILLIAM 
INVADES  FRANCE;  BURNS  MANTES;  DIES;  HIS 
CHARACTER  DRAWN  BY  A  CONTEMPORARY 
WHO  HAD  SOJOURNED  IN  HIS  COURT. 

MILLESIMO.  Ixxxvii.  ^Efter  ure  Drihtnes  Haelendes 
Cristes  gebyrtide  an  fusend  wintra,  3  seofan  3  hund- 
eahtatig  wintra,  on  f  am  an  -j  twentigan  geare  faes  f  e  Wil- 
lelm  weolde  -3  stihte  Engleland,  swa  him  God  uSe, 
geweart)  swi'Se  hefelic  3  swifte  woldberendlic  gear  on 
fissum  lande.  Swylc  cotie  com  on  mannum,  ^  fullneah 
aefre  f  e  oSer  man  wearS  on  f  am  wyrrestan  yfele,  f  et  is  on 
fam  drife,  3  fet  swa  stranglice  "p  maenige  menn  swulton 
on  fam  yfele.  SyfrSan  com  furh  fa  mycclan  ungewid- 
erunga,  f  e  comon  swa  we  beforan  tealdon,  swit5e  mycel 
hunger  ofer  eall  Engleland,  f  manig  hundred  manna 
earmlice  deafte  swulton  furh  fone  hunger.  Eala  hu 
earmlice  3  hu  reowlic  tid  waes  fa.  Da  fa  wreccae  men 
laegen  fordrifene  full  neah  to  deafte,  j  siS5an  com  se 


H2  OPPRESSION  OF  THE  POOR. 

scearpa  hunger  "j  adyde  hi  mid  ealle.  Hwam  ne  maeg 
earmian  swylcere  tide  ?  o"58e,  hwa  is  swa  heard  heort  "J>  ne 
maeg  wepan  swylces  ungelimpes?  Ac  swylce  fing  ge- 
wurftaS  for  folces  synna  ty  hi  nellaft  lufian  God  3  rihtwis- 
nesse,  swa  swa  hit  waes  fa  on  fam  dagum,  "p  litel  riht- 
wisnesse  waes  on  fisum  lande  mid  aenige  menn,  buton 
mid  munecan  ane,  faer  faer  hi  waell  ferdon.  Se  cyng  3 
fa  heafod  men  lufedon  swifte  j  ofer  swifte  gitsunge  on 
golde  3  on  seolfre,  "j  ne  rohtan  hu  synlice  hit  waere  begy- 
tan,  buton  hit  come  to  heom.  Se  cyng  sealde  his  land 
swa  deore  to  male  swa  heo  deorost  mihte,  fonne  com 
sum  oSer  3  beade  mare  f  onne  f  e  ofter  aer  sealde,  3  se  cyng 
hit  lett  fam  menn  ]>e  him  mare  bead,  fonne  com  se  fridde, 
•3  bead  geat  mare,  3  se  cyng  hit  let  J>am  men  to  handa  fe 
him  eallra  meast  bead,  j  ne  rohte  na  hu  swiSe  synlice  fa 
gerefan  hit  begeatan  of  earme  mannon,  ne  hu  manige 
unlaga  hi  dydon.  Ac  swa  man  swySor  spaec  embe  rihte 
lage,  swa  mann  dyde  mare  unlaga.  Hi  arerdon  unrihte 
tollas,  3  manige  o8re  unriht  hi  dydan,  fe  sindon  earfefe 
to  arecenne.  Eac  on  J>am  ilcan  geare  aetforan  haerfeste 
forbarn  "J?  halige  mynster  See  Paule,  fe  b.  stole  on  Lun- 
dene,  -3  maenige  o^5re  mynstres,  3  "p  maeste  dael  j  •))  rotteste 
eall  faere  burh.  Swylce  eac,  on  fam  ilcan  timan,  forbarn 
fullneah  aelc  heafod  port  on  eallon  Englelande.  Eala 
reowlic  ^  wependlic  tid  waes  J>aes  geares,  J>e  swa  manig 
ungelimp  waes  forftbringende.  Eac  on  J>am  ilcan  geare, 
toforan  Assumptio  See  Marie,  for  Willelm  cyng  of  Nor- 
mandige  into  France  mid  fyrde,  ^  hergode  uppan  his 
agenne  hlaford  Philippe  f  am  cynge,  j  sloh  of  his  mannon 
mycelne  dael,  •}  forbearnde  fa  burh  mafante,  3  ealle  fa 
halige  mynstres  fe  waeron  innon  faere  burh,  -3  twegen 
halige  menn,  fe  hyrsumedon  Code  on  ancer  settle  wuni- 
ende,  faer  waeron  forbearnde.  Dissum  fus  gedone,  se 
cyng  Willelm  cearde  ongean  to  Normandige.  Reowlic 
f ing  he  dyde,  3  reowlicor  him  gelamp.  Hu  reowlicor? 


WILLIAM  INVADES  FRANCE— DIES.       113 

him  geyfelade,  3  "p  him  stranglice  eglade.  Hwaet  maeg  ic 
teollan  ?  Se  scearpa  deaft,  pe  ne  forlet  ne  rice  menn  ne 
heane,  seo  hine  genam.  He  swealt  on  Normandige,  on 
pone  nextan  daeg  aefter  Natiuitas  See"  Marie,  3  man  bebyr- 
gede  hine  on  Cap um,  get  See  Stephanes  mynstre,  serer  he 
hit  araede,  -3  sifrSan  maenifealdlice  gegodode.  Eala  hu 
leas  3  hu  unwrest  is  pysses  middaneardes  \vela.  Se  pe 
waes  aerur  rice  cyng  3  maniges  landes  hlaford,  he  naefde 
pa  ealles  landes  buton  seofon  fot  mael,  -3  se  pe  waes  hwilon 
gescrid  mid  golde  3  mid  gimmum,  he  laeg  pa  oferwrogen 
mid  moldan.  He  laefde  aefter  him  preo  sunan,  Rodbeard 
het  se  yldesta,  se  waes  eorl  on  Normandige  aefter  him.  Se 
ofter  het  Willelm,  pe  baer  sefter  him  on  Engleland  pone 
kinehelm.  Se  pridda  het  Heanric,  pam  se  faeder  becwaeS 
gersuman  unateallendlice.  Gif  hwa  gewilnigeS  to  ge- 
witane  hu  gedon  mann  he  waes,  ofrSe  hwilcne  wurSscipe 
he  haefde,  oSSe  hu  fela  lande  he  waere  hlaford,  ponne 
wille  we  be  him  awritan  swa  swa  we  hine  ageaton,  pe  him 
on  locodan,  3  oftre  hwile  on  his  hirede  wunedon.  Se 
cyng  Willelm  pe  we  embe  specaiS  waes  switte  wis  man,  j 
swrcSe  rice,  3  wur^fulre  "j  strengere  ponne  aenig  his  fore- 
gengga  waere.  He  was  milde  pam  godum  mannum  pe 
God  lufedon,  j  ofer  eall  gemett  stearc  pam  mannum  pe 
wiftcwaedon  his  willan.  On  pam  ilcan  steode  pe  God  him 
geufte  ty  he  moste  Engleland  gegan,  he  arerde  maere  myn- 
ster,  3  munecas  paer  gesaette,  ])  hit  waell  gegodade.  On 
his  dagan  waes  $  maere  mynster  on  Cantwarbyrig  getym- 
brad,  3  eac  switte  manig  o^er  ofer  eall  Englaland.  Eac 
pis  land  waes  swifte  afylled  mid  munecan,  -3  pa  leofodan 
heora  lif  aefter  Scs  Benedictus  regule,  3  se  Xpendom  waes 
swilc  on  his  daege,  ]>  aelc  man  hwaet  his  hade  to  belumpe 
folgade,  se  pe  wolde.  Eac  he  waes  swyfte  wurftful,  priwa 
he  baer  his  cynehelm  aelce  geare,  swa  oft  swa  he  wses  on 
Englelande.  On  Eastron  he  hine  baer  on  Winceastre,  on 
Pentecosten  on  Westmynstre,  on  Midewintre,  on  Glea- 


iH  HIS  CHARACTER. 

weceastre,  -j  faenne  waeron  mid  him  ealle  fa  rice  men  ofer 
eall  Englaland,  arcebiscopas  3  leodbiscopas,  abbodas  j 
eorlas,  fegnas  3  cnihtas.  Swilce  he  waes  eac  swyfte 
stearc  man  3  raeSe,  swa  '])  man  ne  dorste  nan  f  ing  ongean 
his  willan  don.  He  haefde  eorlas  on  his  bendum,  fe 
dydan  ongean  his  willan.  Biscopas  he  ssette  of  heora 
biscoprice,  j  abbodas  of  heora  abb.  rice,  j  faegnas  on 
cweartern,  -j  aet  nextan  he  ne^parode  his  agene  broftor  Odo 
het.  He  waes  swrSe  rice  b.  on  Normandige,  on  Baius 
waes  his  b.  stol,  3  waes  manna  fyrmest  to  eacan  f  am  cynge, 
•j  he  haefde  eorldom  on  Englelande,  3  fonne  se  cyng 
[waes]  on  Normandige,  fonne  waes  he  maegeste  on  fisum 
lande,  3  hine  he  saette  on  cweartern.  Betwyx  o"6rum 
]> ingum  nis  na  to  forgytane  ^  gode  fri^  fe  he  macode  on 
fisan  .lande,  swa  ty  an  man  fe  himsylf  aht  waere  mihte 
faran  ofer  his  rice  mid  his  bosum  full  goldes  ungederad. 
And  nan  man  ne  dorste  slean  oSerne  man,  naefde  he  naefre 
swa  mycel  yfel  geddn  wi"5  pone  ofterne.  And  gif  hwilc 
carlman  haemde  wiS  wimman  hire  unftances,  sona  he 
forleas  fa  limu  fe  he  mid  pleagode.  He  rixade  ofer 
Englaeland,  3  hit  mid  his  geapscipe  swa  furhsmeade,  ^ 
naes  dn  hid  landes  innan  Englaelande  "p  he  nyste  hwa  heo 
haefde,  o'S'Se  hwaes  heo  wur5  waes,  j  sySftan  on  his  gewrit 
gesaett.  Brytland  him  waes  on  gewealde,  j  he  faerinne 
casteles  gewrohte,  3  fet  manncynn  mid  ealle  gewealde. 
Swilce  eac  Scotland  he  him  underfaedde,  for  his  myccle 
strengfe.  Normandige  ^  land  waes  his  gecynde.  "3  ofer 
fone  eorldom  fe  Mans  is  gehaten  he  rixade,  3  gif  he 
moste  fa  gyt  twa  gear  libban  he  hafde  Yrlande  mid  his 
werscipe  gewunnon,  3  wiSutan  aelcon  waepnon.  Witod- 
lice  on  his  timan  haefdon  men  mycel  geswinc  3  swiSe 
manige  teonan.  Castelas  he  let  wyrcean,  3  earme  men 
swifte  swencean.  Se  cyng  waes  swa  swifte  stearc,  3  benam 
of  his  underf  eoddan  manig  marc  goldes,  3  ma  hundred 
punda  seolfres,  fet  he  nam  be  wihte  3  mid  mycelan  un- 


HIS  CHARACTER.  115 

rihte  of  his  landleode  for  littelre  neode.  He  waes  on  git- 
sunge  befeallan,  3  graedinaesse  he  lufode  mid  ealle.  He 
saette  mycel  deor  frift,  j  he  laegde  laga  faerwiS,  "J)  swa  hwa 
swa  sloge  heort  ofrSe  hinde,  ^  hine  man  sceolde  blendian. 
He  forbead  fa  heortas,  swylce  eac  fa  baras,  swa  swiSe  he 
lufode  fa  headeor,  swilce  he  waere  heora  faeder.  Eac  he 
saette  be  fam  haran  ^  hi  mosten  freo  faran.  His  rice  men 
hit  maendon,  3  fa  earme  men  hit  beceorodan.  Ac  he 
[waes]  swa  stift,  ty  he  ne  rohte  heora  eallra  niS,  ac  hi 
moston  mid  ealle  fes  cynges  wille  folgian,  gif  hi  woldon 
libban,  ofrSe  land  habban,  oftSe  eahta.  ofrSe  wel  hissehta. 
Wala  wa  ^  aenig  man  sceolde  modigan  swa,  hine  sylf  upp 
ahebban,  3  ofer  ealle  men  tellan.  Se  aelmihtiga  God 
cyfae  his  saule  mildheortnisse,  -3  do  him  his  synna  forgi- 
fenesse.  Das  fing  we  habbaS  be  him  gewritene,  aegSer 
ge  gdde  ge  yfele,  ty  fa  godan  men  niman  aefter  heora  god- 
nesse,  3  forfleon  mid  ealle  yfelnesse,  3  gan  on  fone  weg 
f  e  us  lett  to  heofonan  rice.  Fela  f  inga  we  magon  writan 
fe  on  fam  ilcan  geare  gewordene  waeron,  Swa  hit  waes 
on  Denmearcan,  "p  fa  Daenescan,  fe  waes  aerur  geteald 
eallra  folca  getreowust,  wurdon  awende  to  faere  meste  un- 
tri\v$e,  3  to  fam  maesten  swicddme  fe  aefre  mihte  gewur- 
8an.  Hi  gecuron  3  abugan  to  Cnute  cynge,  3  him  aSas 
sworon,  -3  sySSan  hine  earhlice  ofslogon  innan  anre  cyr- 
cean.  Eac  wearS  on  Ispanie,  ^  fa  haeSenan  men  foran  3 
hergodan  uppon  fam  cristenan  mannan,  -3  mycel  abegdan 
to  heora  anwealde.  Ac  se  Xf  ena  cyng,  Anphos  wses  ge- 
haten,  he  sende  ofer  eall  into  aelcan  lande,  j  gyrnde  ful- 
tumes,  3  him  com  to  fultum  of  aelcen  lande  fe  Xpen  waes, 
3  ferdon,  y  ofslogon,  3  aweg  adrifan  eall  bet  haeSena  folc, 
3  gewunnon  heora  land  ongean,furh  Codes  fultum.  Eac 
on  fisan  ilcan  lande,  on  fam  ilcan  geare,  forftferdon 
manega  rice  men,  Stigand  biscop  of  Ciceastre,  -j  se  abb.  of 
Sec  Agustine,  ^  se  abb.  of  BaSon,  3  f  e  of  Perscoran,  }  fa 
heora  eallra  hlaford,  Willelm  Englaelandes  cyng,  fe  we  aer 


n6  DEATH  OF  HENRY  I. 

beforan  embe  spaecon.  ^Efter  his  deaSe,  his  sune,  Willelm 
haet  eallswa  f  e  faeder,  ferig  to  f  am  rice,  j  wearS  geblestod  to 
cynge  fram  Landfrancearceb.  on  Westmynstre,  f  reom  dagum 
aar  Michaeles  maessedaeg,  3  ealle  fa  men  on  Eng)alande 
him  to  abugon,  3  him  aSas  sworon.  DisurrT  pus  gedone, 
se  cyng  ferde  to  Winceastre,  3  sceawode  ty  madmehus,  3 
fa  gersuman  f  e  his  faeder  aer  gegaderode,  fa  waeron  una- 
secgendlice  aenie  men  hu  mycel  faer  waes  gegaderod,  on 
golde,  3  on  seolfre,  ~  on  faton,  3  on  paellan,  3  on  gimman, 
3  on  manige  o8re  deorwurfie  fingon,  f  e  earfoSe  sindon 
to  ateallene.  Se  cyng  dyde  fa  swa  his  faeder  him  bebead 
aer  he  dead  waere,  daelde  fa  gersuman  for  his  faeder  saule  to 
aelcen  mynstre  fe  wes  innan  Englelande,  to  suman 
mynstre  x.  marc  goldes,  to  suman  vi. ,  j  to  aelcen  cyrcean 
uppe  land  LX.  paen.  And  into  aelcere  scire  man  seonde 
hundred  punda  feos,  to  daelanne  earme  mannan  for  his 
saule.  And  aer  he  forftferde  he  bead  *})  man  sceolde  un- 
lesan  ealle  fa  menn  fe  on  haeftnunge  waeron  under  his 
anwealde.  And  se  cyng  waes  on  fam  midewintre  on 
Lundene. 


DEATH  OF  HENRY  I. ;  STEPHEN  OF  BLOIS  CON- 
SECRATED KING  OF  ENGLAND;  THE  SAD 
STATE  OF  THE  TIMES  DURING  HIS  REIGN 

MILLESIMO.  c.xxxv.  On  fis  geare  for  se  king  H. 
ouer  sae  aet  te  Lammasse,  3  f  ofer  dei  fa  he  lai  an  slep  in 
scip,  fa  f estrede  f e  daei  ouer  al  landes,  3  uuard  f e  sunne 
suilc  als  it  uuare  thre  niht  aid  mone,  an  sterres  abuten  him 
at  middaei.  Wurfen  men  suiSe  ofuundred  -j  ofdred,  j 
saeden  "p  micel  fing  sculde  cumm  herefter,  sua  dide,  for 
fat  ilc  gaer  warth  f  e  king  ded,  ty  ofer  daei  efter  S.  Andreas 
massedaei  on  Norm,  pa  wes  tre  sona  fas  landes,  for 
aeuric  man  sone  raeuede  ofer  fe  mihte.  pa  namen  his 

2 


STEPHEN  OF  BLOIS  CONSECRATED  KING.    117 

sune  3  his  frend,  3  brohten  his  lie  to  Englel,  and 
bebiriend  in  Redinge.  God  man  he  wes,  3  micel  aeie  wes 
of  him.  Durste  nan  man  misdon  wi$  ofter  on  his  time. 
Pais  he  makede  men  j  daer.  Wua  sua  bare  his  byrthen 
gold  and  silure,  durste  nan  man  sei  to  him  naht  bute 
god.  Enmang  pis  was  his  nefe  cumen  to  Englel.,  Stephne 
de  Blais,  3  com  to  Lundene,  j  te  Lundenisce  folc  him 
underfeng,  j  senden  efter  pe  aerceb.  Willelm  Curbuil, 
1  halechede  him  to  kinge  on  midewintre  daei.  On  pis 
kinges  time  wes  al  unfrift,  j  yfel,  j  raeflac,  for  agenes  him 
risen  sona  fa  rice  men  pe  waeron  swikes.  Al  se  fyrste 
Balduin  de  Reduers,  3  held  Execestre  agenes  him,  j  te 
king  it  besaet,  3  siftjftan  Balduin  acordede.  pa  tocati  fa 
oSre  3  helden  her  castles  agenes  him,  j  Dauid  king  of 
Scotland  toe  to  uuessien  him,  pa  pohuuethere  pat  here 
sandes  feorden  betwyx  heom,  -j  hi  togaedere  comen,  j 
wurSe  saehte,  pop  it  litel  forstode. 

MILLESIMO.  c. xxxvi.      [No  record.'] 

MILLESIMO.  c.  xxxvu.  Dis  gaere  for  pe  k.  Steph.  ofer  sae 
to  Normandi,  j  ther  wes  underfangen,  forfti  vj)  hi  uuenden 
f  he  sculde  ben  alsuic  alse  the  eom  waes,  3  for  hehadde  get 
his  tresor,  ac  he  todeld  it  3  scatered  sotlice.  Micel 
hadde  Henri  k.  gadered  gold  -j  syluer,  j  na  god  ne  dide 
me  for  his  saule  tharof.  pa  pe  king  S.  to  Englal.  com,  pa 
macod  he  his  gadering  aet  Oxeneford,  3  par  he  nam  pe  b. 
Roger  of  Sereberi,  3  Alex.  b.  of  Lincol,  3  te  Canceler 
Roger  hise  neues,  3  dide  aelle  in  prisun,  til  hi  iafen  up 
here  castles,  pa  the  suikes  undergaeton  j)  he  milde  man 
was,  3  softe,  j  god,  j  na  iustise  ne  dide,  pa  diden  hi  alle 
wunder.  Hi  hadden  him  manred  maked  3  athes  suoren, 
ac  hi  nan  treuthe  ne  heolden,  alle  hi  waeron  forsworen,  j 
here  treothes  forloren,  for  aeuric  rice  man  his  castles 
makede  •}  agaenes  him  heolden,  j  fylden  pe  land  ful  of 
castles.  Hi  suencten  suySe  pe  uurecce  men  of  pe  land 
mid  castelweorces.  pa  pe  castles  uuaren  maked,  pa 


u8        THE  SAD  STATE  OF  THE  TIMES. 

fylden  hi  mid  deoules  j  yuele  men.  pa  namen  hi  pa 
men  f  e  hi  wenden  "p  ani  god  hefden,  bathe  be  nihtes  -3 
be  dseies,  carlmen  3  wimmen,  "3  diden  heom  in  prisun 
efter  gold  j  syluer,  -3  pined  heom  untellendlice  pining, 
for  ne  uuaeren  naeure  nan  martyrs  swa  pined  alse  hi 
waeron.  Me  henged  up  bi  the  fet  j  smoked  heom  mid 
ful  smoke,  me  henged  bi  the  fumbes  other  bi  the  hefed, 
•3  hengen  bryniges  on  her  fet.  Me  dide  cnotted  strenges 
ab'uton  here  haeued,  j  uurythen  to  ty  it  gaede  to  fe  haernes. 
Hi  diden  heom  in  quarterne,  far  nadres  j  snakes  3  pades 
waeron  inne,  "3  drapen  heom  swa.  Sume  hi  diden  in 
crucet  hus,  ty  is  in  an  ceste  fat  was  scort  3  nareu  3  undep, 
3  dide  scaerpe  stanes  f  erinne,  "3  f  rengde  fe  man  faerinne, 
•p  him  braecon  alle  J>e  limes.  In  mani  of  fe  castles 
waeron  lof  j  grim,  ^  waeron  rachenteges,  ^  twa  other  thre 
men  hadden  onoh  to  baeron  onne.  pat  was  sua  maced, 
f  is  faestned  to  an  beom,  -3  diden  an  scaerp  iren  abuton  fa 
mannes  f  rote  3  his  hals,  ^  he  ne  myhte  nowiderwardes 
ne  sitten,  ne  lien,  ne  slepen,  oc  baeron  al  "))  iren.  Mani 
f  usen  hi  drapen  mid  hungaer.  I  ne  canne  i  ne  mai  tellen 
alle  f  e  wundes,  ne  alle  fe  pines  "p  hi  diden  wrecce  men 
on  fis  land,  3  ty  lastede  fa  xix.  wintre,  wile  Stephne  was 
king,  3  aeure  it  was  uuerse  3  uuerse.  Hi  laeiden  gaeildes 
on  the  tunes  aeureum  wile,  "3  clepeden  it  tenserie.  pa  f  e 
uurecce  men  ne  hadden  nan  more  to  gyuen,  fa  raeuedan 
hi  3  brendon  alle  the  tunes,  ty  wel  f  u  myhtes  faren  al  a 
daeis  fare  sculdest  thu  neure  fmden  man  in  tune  sittende, 
ne  land  tiled,  pa  was  corn  daere,  -3  flesc,  -3  caese,  -3 
butere,  for  nan  ne  waes  o  f  e  land.  Wrecce  men  sturuen 
of  hungaer,  sume  ieden  on  aelmes  fe  waren  sum  wile  rice 
men,  sum  flugen  ut  of  lande.  Wes  naeure  gaet  mare 
wreccehed  on  land,  ne  naeure  hethen  men  werse  ne  diden 
fan  hi  diden,  for  ouer  sithon  ne  forbaren  hi  nouther  circe 
ne  cyrceiaerd,  oc  namm  al  f  e  god  'p  farinne  was,  3  bren- 
den  sythen  f  e  cyrce  3  altegaedere.  Ne  hi  ne  forbaren  b, 


THE  SAD  STATE  OF  THE  TIMES.        119 

land,  ne  abb.  ne  preostes,  ac  raeueden  munekes,  -3  clerekes, 
j  aeuric  man  other  pe  ouer  myhte.  Gif  twa  men  oper 
in.  coman  ridend  to  an  tun,  al  pe  tunscipe  flugaen  for 
heom,  wenden  "J)  hi  waeron  raeueres.  pe  biscopes  -3  lered 
men  heom  cursede  aeure,  oc  was  heom  naht  parof,  for  hi 
uueron  al  forcursaed,  "3  forsuoren,  -3  forloren.  Was  sae 
me  tilede  pe  erthe  ne  bar  nan  corn,  for  pe  land  was  al 
fordon  mid  suilce  daedes,  -3  hi  saeden  openlice  •)>  Xrist 
slep,  -3  his  halechen.  Suilc  -3  mare  panne  we  cunnen 
saein  we  polenden  xix.  wintre  for  ure  sinnes.  On  al 
pis  yuele  time  heold  Martin  abbot  his  abbotrice  xx.  win- 
tre, -3  half  gaer,  -3  vm.  daeis,  mid  micel  suinc,  3  fand  pe 
munekes  -3  te  gestes  al  pat  heom  behoued,  and  heold 
mycel  carited  in  the  hus,  3  popwethere  wrohte  on  pe  circe, 
3  sette  parto  landes  -3  rentes,  -3  goded  it  suythe  "3  laet 
it  refen,  and  brohte  heom  into  pe  neuuae  mynstre  on  S. 
Petres  maessedaei  mid  micel  wurtscipe,  ^  was  anno  ab  in- 
carnatione  Dom.  M.  c.  XL.,  a  combustione  loci  xxin. 
And  he  for  to  Rome,  3  paer  waes  wael  underfangen  fram 
pe  pape  Eugenie,  •j  begaet  thare  priuilegies,  an  of  alle 
pe  landes  of  pabbotrice,  y  an  oper  of  pe  landes  pe  lien  to 
pe  circe  wican,  -3  gif  he  leng  moste  liuen,  alse  he  mint  to 
don  of  pe  horderwycan.  And  he  begaet  in  landes  pat  rice 
men  hefden  mid  strengthe.  Of  Willelm  Malduit,  pe 
heold  Rogingham  pae  castel,  he  wan  Cotingham  j  Estum, 
•j  of  Hugo  of  Walteuile  he  uuan  Hyrtlingb.  3  Stanewig,  j 
LX.  sob.  of  Aldewingle  aelc  gaer.  And  he  makede  manie 
munekes.  3  plantede  winiaerd,  3  makede  mani  weorkes,  3 
wende  pe  tun  betere  pan  it  aer  waes,  "j  waes  god  munec  ~] 
god  man,  3  forpi  him  luueden  God  j  gode  men.  Nu  we 
willen  saegen  sum  del  wat  belamp  on  Stephne  kingestime. 
On  his  time  pe  ludeus  of  Noruuic  bohton  an  Xristen  cild 
beforen  Estren,  -3  pineden  him  alle  pe  ilce  pining  •))  ure 
Drihten  was  pined,  -3  on  Lang  Fridaei  him  on  rode 
hengen,  for  ure-  Drihtines  luue,  3  sythen  byrieden  him. 


120        THE  SAD  STATE  OF  THE  TIMES. 

Wenden  ^  it  sculde  ben  forholen,  oc  lire  Drihten  atywede 
•p  he  was  hali  martyr,  •j  te  munekes  him  namen,  j  be- 
byried  him  heglice  in  J?e  minstre,  3  he  maket  fur  ure 
Drihtin  wunderlice  j  manifaeldlice  miracles,  3  hatte  he  S. 
Willelm. 


SELECTIONS 


LAYAMON'S   BRUT,  OR  CHRONICLE 
OF  BRITAIN. 


THE  AUTHOR'S  ACCOUNT  OF  HIMSELF. 
(vv.  1-67.) 


An  preost  wes  on  leoden  ? 
La^amon  wes  ihoten. 
he  wes  LeouenaSes  sone  ? 
HSe  him  beo  drihte. 
he  wonede  at  Ernle^e? 
at  seSelen  are  chirechen. 
vppen  Seuarne  stafe? 
sel  far  him  f  uhte. 
on  fest  Radestone? 
)>er  he  bock  radde. 
Hit  com  him  on  mode  ? 
&  on  his  mern  f  onke. 
f  et  he  wolde  of  Engle  ? 
]>a  seftelsen  tellen. 
wat  heo  ihoten  weoren  ? 
&  wonene  heo  comen. 
fa  Englene  londe? 
aerest  ahten. 
aefter  fan  flode^ 
j>e  from  drihtene  com. 
fe  al  her  a-quelde^ 
quic  fat  he  funde. 


A  prest  was  in  londe  1 

Laweman  was  hote. 

he  was  Leucais  sone  ^ 

lef  him  beo  driste. 
e  he  wonede  at  Ernleiel  . 

wid  f arrgode"^mjte.  ' 

uppen  Seuarne? 

merie  fer  him  fohte. 

fastebi  Radistone  ? 
10  fer  heo  bokes  radde. 

Hit  com  him  on  mode? 

&  on  his  fonke. 

fat  he  wolde  of  Engelond  ? 

fe  ristnesse  telle. 
is  wat  f  e  men  hi-hote  weren  \ 

and  wancne  hi  comen. 

fe  Englene  lond? 

aerest  afden. 

after  fan  flode  ? 
2ojatjram  god  com. 

fat  al^re  acwelde! 

cwic  fat  hit  funde.  <^ 
6 


: : 


122      AUTHOR'S  ACCOUNT  OF  HIMSELF. 


buten  Noe  &  Sem  ? 

Japhet  &  Cham. 

&  heore  four  wiues? 

fe   mid    heom    weren    on 

archen. 

La3amo  gon  litJen? 
wide  3ond  fas  leode. 
&  bi-won  fa  aeSela  boc* 
])a  he  to  bisne  nom. 
He  nom  fa  Enghsca  boc? 
)>a  makede  seint  Beda. 
an  of  er  he  nom  on  Latin  ? 
]>e  makede  seinte  Albin. 
&  f  e  feire  Austin  ? 
J>e  fulluht  broute  hider  in. 
boc  he  nom  f  e  f  ridde  ? 
leide  f  er  amidden. 
fa    makede    a     Frenchis 

clerc  ? 

Wace  wes  ihoten. 
f  e  wel  couf  e  writen  ? 
&  he  hoe  ^ef  fare  seSelen. 
^Elienor  fe   wes   Henries 

quene? 

f  es  he3es  kinges. 
La^amon  leide  feos  boc^ 

&  fa  leaf  wende. 
he  heom  leofliche  bi-heold  ^ 
life  him  beo  drihten. 
feferen    he   nom  mid  fin- 

gren^ 

&  fiede  on  boc-felle. 
&  fa  sof e  word  ? 
sette  to-gadere. 


bote  Noe  and  Sem } 
Japhet  and  Cam. 
as  and  hire  four  wifes  I 
fat  mid  ham  fere  weren. 

Loweman  gan  wended 
so  wide  so  was  fat  londe. 

80 

and  nom  fe  Englisse  boc? 
fat  makede  seint  Bede. 
anof  er  he  nom  of  Latin  ? 
fat  maked  seint  Albin. 
85  boc  he  nom  fan  f  riddel 
an  leide  far  amidde. 
fat  makede  Austin  \ 
fat  folloft  brofte  hider  in. 


45  Laweman   f  es    bokes    bi- 

eolde  \ 

an  fe  leues  tornde. 
he  ham  loueliche  bi-helde^ 
fulste  god  fe  miftie. 
fefere  he  nom  mid  fingres? 

so  and  wrot  mid  his  honde. 
and  f  e  sof  e  word  ^ 
sette  togedere. 


CHILDRICS  FLIGHT. 


123 


&  pa  pre  hoc  ? 

prumde  to  are. 

Nu  bidded  La^amon  ^ 

alcne  aetSele  mon. 

for  pene  almite  godd* 

pet  peos  boc  rede. 

&  leornia  peos  runan  ? 

•))  he  peos  soSfeste  word^ 

segge  to  sumne. 

for  his  fader  saule* 

•pa  hine  ford  brouhte. 

&  for  his  moder  saule  ? 

^a  hine  to  monne  iber. 

&  for  his  awene  saule* 

pat  hire  pe  selre  beo. 

Amen. 


and  fane  hilke  boc* 

tock  us  to  bisne. 

Nu  biddep  Laweman?, 

echne  godne  mon. 

for  pe  mistie  godes  loue  ?, 

pat  pes  boc.redep. 

pat  he  pis  sopfast  word  ^ 

segge  togadere. 

and  bidde  for  pe  saule  S 


pat  hine  to  manne  strende. 
and  for  his  owene  soule  ? 
pat  hire  pe  bet  bifalle. 

Amen. 


CHILDRIC'S  FLIGHT  TO  THE  FOREST  OF  CALE- 
DON;  HIS  SUBMISSION  TO  ARTHUR;  THE 
OUTRAGES  COMMITTED  BY  THE  DANES  IN 
LINCOLNSHIRE;  DESCRIPTION  OF  ARTHUR'S 
ARMOUR;  CHILDRIC'S  FLIGHT  OVER  THE 
AVON;  ARTHUR'S  COMBAT  WITH  COLGRIM ; 
STRATAGEM  OF  CADOR ;  DEFEAT  AND  DEATH 
OF  CHILDRI£. 

v.  20669 — 21642. 

Nis  hit  a  nare  boc  idiht?  Nis  hit  in  none  boke  idiht^ 

pat  euere  her  were  soch  fihu  ~~ 
70  in  pissere  Brutaine  ^ 
pare  sleaht  were  so  riue. 


pat  seuere  weore  aei  fiht. 
i«e  pissere  Bruttene^ 
pat  balu  weore  swa  riue. 
for  volken  him  wes  sermest? 
pat  aeuere  com  at  aerde. 
per  wes  muchel  blod  }ute  * 
balu  wes  on  folke.  n 


par  was  mochel  blod  13016  ^ 


124 


CHILDRIC'S  FLIGHT. 


daeS  fer  wes  rife? 

f  e  eorfte  fer  dunede. 

Childrich  fe  kaeisere? 

haefede  senne  castel  here. 

a  Lincolnes  felde? 

fer  he  laei  wiS  innen. 

J>e  wes  neouwen  iworht  1 

&  swiSe  wel  biwust.' 

&  fere  weoren  mid  him  ? 

Baldulf  &  Colgrim. 

and  ise^en  fat  heore  uolc? 

faeie-sih  worhte. 

&  heo  for5  riht  anon  1 

on  mid  heore  burnen. 

and  flu3en  ut  of  castle  ? 

kenscipe  bidaled. 

and  flu^en  for5  riht  anan ? 

to  f  e  wude  of  Calidon. 

Heo  hafden  to  iferen  ? 

seouen  f  usend  rideren. 

and  ho  bilafden  of-s^en? 

&  idon  of  Iif-da3en. 

feowerti  fusude  ^ 

ifeolled  to  pan  grunde. 

Alemainisce  me? 

mid  sernfie  fordemed. 

and  fa  Sexisce  men  I 

ibroht  to  fan  gr^den. 

pa  isaeh  ArSur? 

aftelest  kingen. 

fat  Childrich  wes  iflo^en  ^ 

into  Calidonie  ito^e. 

and  Colgrim  &  Baldulf? 

mid  him  ibo3en  weoren. 

into  fa  ha^e  wude  ? 


deaf  far  was  riue. 

Childrich  fe  kayser? 

hadde  one  castel  her. 
so  a  Lyncolnes  felde? 

far  he  lay  wif  ine. 

he  was  newene  iwroht  ? 

and  swif  e  wel  he  was  idiht. 

and  far  weren  mid  him  ? 
ss  Baldolf  and  Colgrim. 

and  iseh^e  fat  hire  folke  ? 

folle  to  grunde. 

And  hii  forf  riht  anon  ? 

an  mid  hire  brunies. 
»o  and  flo^en  vt  of  castle  ? 

kensipe  bi-dealed. 

and  flo^en  forf  riht  anon  ? 

to  fan  wode  of  Calidon. 

And  hadde  to  i-vere? 
95  soue  hundred  rideres. 

and  hii  blefde  of-slawe  I 

and  idon  of  lif-da^es. 

fourti  fusend? 

liggen  on  fare  feldes. 


po  iseh  Arthur? 
105  boldest  alre  kinge. 

fat  Cheldrich  was  a-flowe ! 
and  in  to  Calidoine  itowe. 
and  Colgrym  and  Baldolf? 
mid  him  fare  were. 


ARTHUR'S  PURSUIT. 


125 


in  to  fan  hae^e  holme. 
&  ArtSur  baeh  after? 
mid  sixti  pusend  cnihten. 
Bruttene  leoden? 
J>ene  wude  al  bileien. 
and  an  are  halfe  hine  feol- 

den? 

fulle  seoue  milen. 
treo  uppen  o"5er  * 
treoliche  faste. 
an  oSer  halue  he  hine  bilai  ? 
mid  his  leod-ferde. 
preo  da^es  &  preo  niht ? 
f  wes  heom  muchel  pliht. 
pa  isaeh  Colgri  ? 
alse  he  laei  per  in. 
fat  per  wes  buten  mete  ? 
scarp  hunger  &  hete. 
ne  heo  no  heore  horsen? 
haelp  nefde  nenne. 
And   pus    cleopede   Colg- 

rim? 

to  pan  kaisere. 
Saeie  me  lauerd  Childric  ^ 
softere  worden. 
for  whulches  cunnes  pinge  ? 
ligge  we  pus  here, 
whi  nulle  we  ut  faren  ? 
&  bonnien  ure  ferden. 
and  biginnen  fehtes  ? 
wit$  Arftur  &  wi^  his  cnihtes. 
for  betere  us  is  on  londe  ^ 
mid  moscipe  to  liggen. 
pene  we  pus  here  ? 
for  hungere  to-wurtSen. 


Arthur  wende  after  ? 
mid  sixti  pusend  cnihtes. 
Bruttene  leode  ^ 
us  pane  wode  al  bi-leie, 

in  one  half  hii  hine  fulde  ^ 

folle  soue  myle. 

treo  vppe  treo  ^ 

kenliche  swipe. 
120  an  oper  half  hine  bi-leye  ^ 

mid  gode  his  folke. 

preo  daises  and  preo  niht  1 

pat  was  to  heom  god  riht. 

po  iseh  Colgrim  ^ 
125  ase  lay  par  in. 

pat  pare  was  boute  mete  ^ 

scarp  honger  and  hate. 

ne  hii  ne  hire  hors^ 

help  nadde  nanne. 
iso  po  saide  Colgrym  ? 

to  pan  caysere  Cheldrich. 

Sai  me  louerd  Childrich  ^ 

sopere  wordes. 

for  woche  cunnes  pinge  ? 
135  ligge  we  pus  her  ine, 

wi  nole  we  vt  fare  ? 

and  banny  on  re  jerfle, 

and  bi-ginne  fihtes^ 

wip  Arthurand  his  cnihtes. 
140  for  betere  vs  his  on  londe  ^ 

mansipliche  ligge. 

pane  we  pus  here? 

mid  horiger  forworpi. 


126 


COLGRIM  ADVISES  SUBMISSION. 


iswenched  us  saere? 

folke  to  scare. 

OSer  we  sendeS  wiS  and 

and  yeomen  ArSures  gri$. 
and  bidden  fus  his  milce? 
&  3isles  him  bitechen. 
&  wurche  freondscipe  ? 
wift  fan  freo  kige. 
pis  iherde  Childric  ? 
f  er  he  laei  wiS  inne  die. 
and  he  andswarede* 
wiS  aermliche  stefene. 
jifhit  wulle  Baldulf? 
fe  is  fin  a$e  broker, 
and  ma  of  ur  iferen  ? 
f  e  mid  us  sunde  here. 
fat    we    bidden    Ardures 


&   sahtnesse  him  wurchen 

wi'S. 

after  aeuwer  willed 
do  ich  hit  wulle. 
For  ArSur   is   swifte  haeh 

mon  ? 

ihalden  on  leoden. 
leof  alle  his  monnen  ? 
&  of  kine-wurfte  cunne. 
al  of  kingen  icume  ^ 
he  wes  VSeres  sune. 
&  of  hit  ilimpeft  ^ 
a  ueole  cunne  f  eoden. 
f  er  gode  cnihtes  ? 
cumet5  to  sturne  fihte. 
fat  heo  aerest  bi^iteft  ^ 


Of  er  we  sende  him  wif 

and  ^eorne  Arthur  his  grif. 
and  bidde  him  milce? 
and  Aisles  bi-take. 


pis  ihorde  Cheldrich  } 

far  he  lai  wif  ine  dich. 

and  answerede? 
155  mid  cwickere  stemne. 

jefhit  woleBaldolH 

fat  his  fin  owe  brofer. 

and  mo  of  oure  feres  ? 

fat  mid  vs  beof  here. 
leo  fat    we    bidde    Arthures 


'and  saehtnesse  him  werche 
wif. 

after  oure  wille  ? 

don  ich  hit  wolle. 

For   Arthur  his    wel  heh 

man? 
les  hi-holde  in  londe. 

leof  alle  his  manned 

and  of  kineworf  e  cunne. 

al  of  kinges  icome  ? 

he  was  Vther  his  sone. 
no  And  ofte  hit  bi-fallef  ? 

in  manycunne  leode. 

far  f  e  gode  cnihtes  ? 

comef  to  strange  fihtes. 

fat  f  aye  fat  her  bi-^etef  ? 


THEY  PRAY  ARTHUR'S  MERCY. 


127 


after  heo  hit  leoseft. 
&  al  swa  us  to-^ere  ? 
is  ilimpen  here. 
&  aeft  us  bet  ilippetS  ? 
}if  we  mote  liuien. 
Sone  for5  rihtes  ? 
andswareden  fa  cnihtes. 
Alle  us  biluuied  f  isne  raed? 
for  f  u  hafest  wel  isaeid. 

Heo  nomen  twaelf  cnihtes  ? 
&  senden  for$  rihtes. 
fer.he  wes  on  telde? 
bi  fas  wudes  ende. 
]> e  an  cleopeden  anan  ? 
mid  quick  ere  stefne. 
Lauerd  Ar5ur  f  i  griS  ? 
we  wolden  speken  fe  wi3. 
hider  fe  kaisere  us  set? 
Childric  ihaten. 
&  Colgrim  &  Baldulf? 
beien  to-some. 
Nu  and  aeuere  mare? 
heo  bidded  fine  aere. 
fine  men  heo  wulleS   bi- 

cumen  ? 

&  fine  moscipe  hae^en. 
&  heo  wulleft  3iue  f  e  ? 
Aisles  inowe. 
&  halden  f  e  for  lauerS  ? 
swa  fe  beotS  alre  leofest. 
^if  heo  moten  liSe? 
heonene  mid  Hue. 
into  heor  leoden  ? 
&  laft-spael  bringen. 


eft  hii  leosef. 

and  al  so  ous  to^ere? 

his  ifalle  here. 


iso  Sone  forf rihtes? 

answerede  alle  fe  cnihtes. 

Alle  we  louief  fane  read  ? 

for  fou  hauest  wisliche  i- 
seid. 

Hii  nemen  twaif  cnihtes  ? 
iss  and  sende  forf  rihtes. 

far  Arthur  was  in  telde? 

bi  fan  wodes  hende. 

and  on  cleopie  agan  ? 

loudere  stemne, 
190  Louerd  Arthur  fin  grif  ? 

we  wollen  speke  fe  wif. 

hider  fe  kaiser  vs  sent? 

fat  Cheldrich  his  ihote. 

Colgrym  and  Baldolf? 
195  beyne  to-gadere. 

Hii  biddef  fin  ore  ? 

nou  and  euere  more. 

fine  men  hii   wollef    bi- 
come  ? 

and  treouf  e  to  f  e  holde. 


ii  mo  libbe? 
and  hire  limes  habbe. 
and  hinene  wende? 
in  to  hire  londe. 


128       THEY  PRAY  TO  LEAVE  THE  LAND. 


For  her  we  habbeod  ifun- 
den? 

feole  cunne  screen. 

at  Lincolne  belaeued? 

leofe  ure  maeies. 

sixti  fusend  monnen? 

fa  per  beoft  of-slae^ene. 

And  }if  hit  fe  weore? 

wille  an  heorte. 

fat  we  mosten  ouer  sae? 

winden  mid  seile. 

nulle  we  nauere  mare  ? 

aeft  cumen  here. 

for   her  we   habbeod    for- 
lore? 

leoue  ure  maeies. 

swa  longe  swa  bid  aeuere  ? 

her  ne  cume  we  naeuer 

pa  loh  ArSur? 

ludere  stefene. 
llfonked  wurfte  drihtene  1 
/    f  e  alle  domes  waldeS. 

fat  Childric  f  e  stronge  ? 

is  sad  of  mine  londe. 

Mi  lod  he  hafeft  to-daeled  1 

al  his  du^eSe-cnihtes. 

me  seoluc  he  fohte^ 

driuen  ut  of  mire  leoden. 

halden  me  for  haene^ 

&  habben  mine  riche. 

&  mi  cun  al  for-uaren  ,"J 

mi  uolc  al  fordemed. 

Ah  of  hi  bi$  iwuii5en  1 
,  swa  biS  of  fan  voxe. 
he  biS  baldest  ^ 


For    her    we    habbef    i- 

funde  ? 

fale  cunnes  sorewe. 
210  at  Lyncolnes  feldes^ 
bi-leaued  oure  freondes. 
sixti  fousend  manne  ? 
far  liggef  of-slawe. 
And  $ef  hit  were  fin  wille  ^ 

215 

fat  we  most  away  wende. 

nolde  we  neuere  more  ^ 
eft  comen  here. 
220  for  he  we  habbef  for-lore  ^ 

oure  leafue  meyes._^ 

so  lange  so  beof  euere  ? 

her  ne  come  we  neuere. 

po  loh  Arthur  1 
225  loudere  stemne. 

Ich  f  onki  mine  drihte  ? 

fat  alle  domes  weldef. 

fat  Childric  fe  stronge? 

his  sad  of  mine  londe. 
230  Mi  lond  he  hauef  idealed  ? 

amang  his  freo  cnihtes. 

mi  seolue  he  fohte? 

driue  vt  of  mine  cuff e. 


Ac  of  him  hit  his  iworf  e } 
so  his  of  fa  foxe.   y\ 
wane  he  his  boldest  ? 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  FOX-CHASE.         129 


ufen  an  fan  walde. 

&  hafeS  hisfulle 

&  fu3eles  ino3e. 

for  wildscipe  climbift  ? 

and  cluden  iseched.  245 

i  fan  wilderne? 

ho^es  him  wurche'S. 

fare  wha  swa  auere  fare  ? 

naueft  he  naeuere  nae«e  kare. 

he  wen.e$  to  beon  of  du-     250 


ouenan  f  e  wolde. 
and  hauef  his  folle  pleay? 
and  foweles  inowe. 
for  wildsipe  clembef  ? 
and  eludes  he  sechef. 
in  fan  wilde  cleues  ? 
holes  he  sechef. 
fare  wo  se  far  fare  1 
nauef  neuere  nanne  care, 
he  wenef  fat  he  be  f anne  ? 


baldest  alre  deoren. 
pe«e  si3eS  him  to? 
segges  vnder  beo^en 
mid  hornen  mid  hunde  ? 
mid  ha^ere  stefenen. 
hunten  far  talieS  ? 
hundes  f  er  galieS. 
fene  vox  driue<5  ? 
3eond  dales  &  3eond  dunes, 
he  ulih  to  fa  holme? 

&  his  hoi  isecheS. 
i  fa  uirste  aende? 
i  fan  holle  wended, 
f  enne  is  f  e  balde  uox  ? 
blissen  al  bideleA 
&  mon  him 
on  aelchere  heftier 
fene  beoft  fer'forcuftest? 
deoren  alre  pruttest. 
Swa  wes  Childriche? 
pan  strongen  &  fan  riche.; 
he  f  ohten  al  mi  kinelod  i 
sentten  an  his  a3ere  hond. 


boldest  alre  deore. 
Ac  wane  sief  him  to? 
homes  onder  borewe. 
mid  homes  mid  hundes? 
255  mid  hesere  stemne 

,  *3>L<S-  ' 

hontes  far  tahef  ^ 

houndes  far  : 

fane  fox  driuef  ? 

3eond  dounes  and  dales. 
200  fanne    flicf    he    to     fan 
cleoue  ?  YV 

and  his  hoi  sechef. 

in  to  fan  forrest  ende?  ^ 

of  fan  hole  he  wendef . 

fanne  his  f  e  bolde  fox  : 
ass  blisse  al  bi-dealed. 

and  man  him  to-dealuef  ? 

in  euereche  halue. 

fanne  his  forcouf ist. 

deor  alre  protest. 
27o~ScTwas  Childriche  ? 

fe  strange  and  f  e  riche. 

he  f  ohte  al  min  kinelond  \ 

sette  on  his  owe  hond. 


130 


ARTHUR'S  RESOLVE. 


ah    nu  ich    habbe  hine  i- 

driuen? 

to  fan  bare  daeSe. 
whaeSer  swa  ich  wulle  don  ? 
oSer  slaen  oSer  ahon. 
Nu  ich  wulle  }ifen  hi  grift  ? 

&  leten  hine  me  specken 

wift. 
nulle  ich  hine  slae  no  ahon  ? 

ah  his  bode  ich  wulle  fo. 
Aisles  ich  wulle  habbe N: 
of  haexten  his  monnen. 
hors  &  heore  wepnen  ? 
aer  heo  heone  wenden. 
and  swa  heo  scullen  wraec- 

chen? 

to  heoren  scipen  IrSen. 
saeilien  ouer  sae? 
to  sele  heore  londe. 
&  per  wirdliche? 
wunien  on  riche. 
and  tellen  tidende? 
of  AdSure  kinge. 
hu  ich   heom  habbe  ifre- 

oied  ^ 

for  mines  fader  saule. 
&  for  mine  freo-dome? 
ifrouered  pa  wraecchen. 
Her  wes  Arftur  pe  king^ 
aSelen  bidaeled. 
nes  per  nan  swa  reh^  mon  ^ 
pe  him  durste  raeden. 
pet  him  of-puhte  saere? 


ac   nou    ich    habbe    hine 

idriue  ? 

275  to  pan  bare  deape. 
wafer  so  ich  wolle  don 
oper  slen  oper  an-hon. 
Nou  ich  wolle  ^efue  him 


and   lete  hine  speke    me 

wip. 
nolle  ich  hine  slean  ne  an- 


al  his  bede  ich  wolle  don. 
ich  wolle  habbe  Aisles? 
of  pe  hehtest  of  his  manne. 
hors  and  hire  wepne? 
285  her  hii  wende  ine. 
so  hii  solle  wrecches^ 

to  hire  sipes  wende. 
sayli  ouer  see? 
to  hire  owe  londe. 
290  and  par  worplice? 
wonie  on  hire  riche. 
and  tellen  tydinde? 
of  Arthur  pan  kinge. 
hou  ich  ha  ifroured? 

295  for  mine  fader  saule. 

and  for  mine  fredome? 

ifroured  pe  wrecches. 

Her  was  Arthur  pe  king! 

apele  bi-dealed. 
300  nas  par  non  so  reh  mon  ? 

pat  him  dorste  reade. 

pat  him  of-pohte? 


I 


CHILDRIC  GIVES  HOSTAGES  AND  DEPARTS.  131 


sone  per  after. 
Childric  co  of  comela } 

to  Ar5ure  pan  kinge. 

&  he  his  mon  per  bi-com } 

mid  his  cnihten  alle. 
Feouwer  and  twenti  Aisles  * 
Childric  per  bitaehte. 
alle  heo  weoren  icorene  ? 
and  haeh^e  men  iborenne. 
heo  bi-tahten  heore  hors^ 
and  heore  burnen. 
scaftes  &  sceldes } 
&  longe  heore  sweordes. 
al  heo  bi-laefden? 
pat  heo  per  haefden. 
For$  heo  gunnen  si3en  1 
pat  heo  to  sae  comen. 
per  heore  scipen  gode? 
bi  pere  sae  stoden. 
Wind  stod  on  willed 
weder  swiSe  murie. 
he  scufen  from  pan  stronde? 

scipen  grete  &  longe. 
pat  lond  heo  al  bilaefden  ? 
&  li"5en  after  vSen. 
pat  naene  siht  of  londe  ^ 
iseo  heo  nennahten. 
pat  water  wes  stilled 
after  heore  iwille. 
heo  lette  to-somne^ 
saeiles  gliden. 
bord  witS  borden^ 


sone  par  after. 

Cheldrich    com    of  corn- 

elan^ 

to  Arthur  pan  kinge. 
and  he  his    man  par    bi- 


and  his  cnihtes  alle. 

Four  and  tweti  hostages  ? 

Childrich  par  bi-tahte. 
310  alle  hii  weren  i-core  ? 

and  he$e  men  i-bore. 

hii  bi-tahte  hire  hors? 

and  al  hire  wepne. 

scaftes  and  seldes? 
aw  and  ai  hire  sweordes. 

al  hii  bi-lefden? 

pat  hii  par  hadden. 

Forp  hii  gonne  wended 

pat  hii  to  s6e  come. 
320  par  hire  sipes  gode? 

bi  pare  [see]  stode. 


and  hi  hii  souen  fram  pan 

londe  S 
325  hire  sipes  stronge. 

and  wende  forp  so  longed 
pat  no  lond  hii  ne  seh^e. 

830  pat  weder  was  stilled 
after  hire  wille. 
and  gliden  to-gaderes? 
and  wordes  speke. 


132 


HIS  TREACHERY. 


beornes  per  spileden. 
saeiden  fat  heo  wolden* 
eft  to  f  issen  londe. 
&  wreken  wurdliche* 
heore  wine-maeies. 
&  westen  ArSures  lond* 
&  leoden  aquellen. 
and  castles  biwinnen  * 
&  wilgome  wurchen. 
Swa  heo  liSen  after  sae  1 
efne  al  swa  longe. 
pat  heo  commen  bitwise  I 
^Englelonde  &  Normandie. 
heo  wenden  heore  lofes* 
&  lr<5en  toward  lode, 
fat  heo  comen  ful  iwis? 
to  Derte-mirSe  at  Totteneis. 
mid  muchelere  blisse^ 
heo  bu^en  to  fan  londe. 
Sone  swa  heo  a  lond  comen  ? 
fat  folc  heo  aslo^en. 
fa  cheorles  heo  ulo^en^ 
fe  tilede  fa  eorften. 
heo  hengen  fa  cnihtes? 
fa  biwusten  fa  londes. 
alle  fa  gode  wiues? 
heo  stikeden  mid  cnifes. 
alle  fa  maidene^ 
heo  mid  morSe  aqualden. 
and  faie  ilaerede  men^ 
heo  laeiden  on  glede. 
Alle  fa  heorede-cnauen  1 
mid  clibben  heo  a-qualden. 
heo  velledden  fa  castles^ 
fat  lond  heo  a-waester 


and  saide  fat  hii  woldel 
eft  to  f  ^sse  londe. 


and  westen  Arthur  lond 
and  his  folk  cwelle. 


Hii  wende  hire  loues^ 
and  tornde  to  f  isse  londe. 
fat  hii  come  foliwis? 
to  Dertemuf  at  Totenas. 


Sone  so  hii  a  lond  cornel 
355  fat  folk  hii  a-slowe. 

fe  cherles  hii  hilden? 

fat  telede  far  erf e. 

fe  cnihtes  hii  an-hong? 

fat  were  in  fan  londe. 
see  alle  f  e  gode  wifes  ? 

hii  stekede  mid  cnifues. 

alle  f  e  maidene  ? 

mid  morfre  hii  acwelde. 

and  alle  fe  learedemenS 
365  hii  caste  in  fure. 


OUTRAGES  COMMITTED  BY  THE  DANES.   133 


fa  chirechen  heo  for-barn- 

den> 

baluw  wes  on  folke. 
fa  sukende  children  ? 
heo  adreten  inne  wateren. 
pat  orf  fat  heo  nomen  * 
al  heo  sloven, 
to  heore  inne  ladden  ? 
and  sude  and  bradden. 
al  heo  hit  i\om } 
fat  heo  neh  comen. 
Alle  daei  heo  sungen? 
of  Ardure  fan  kinge. 
and  saeiden  fat  heo  haue- 

den? 

hames  biwunnen. 
f  ae  scolden  heom  i-halden  ^ 
in  heore  onwalden. 
&  f  er  heo  wolde  wunien  ? 
wintres  &  sumeres. 
And  }if  ArSur  weoren  swa 

kene? 

fat  he  cumen  wolde. 
to  fihten  wift  Childrichen  ? 
fan  strongen  &  fan  richen. 
heo  wolden  of  his  rugged 
makien  ane  brugge. 
and  nimen  fa  ban  alle? 
of  aSele  fan  kinge. 
and  teien  heom  to-gadere? 
mid  guldene  te$en. 
and   leggen   i   fare   halle- 

dure? 
f  er  aech  mon  sculde  uodS 

faren. 


870  pe     cheorches    hii    for- 

barnde  ^ 
f  e  chastles  hii  afulde. 


fat  horf  fat  hii  nome  1 
875  al  hii  of-slowe. 

to  hire  ine  hii  hit  laddeV 

and  sude  hit  and  bradde. 

al  hii  hit  neme? 

fat  hii  neh  come. 
sso  Al  day  hii  songe? 

of  Arthur  fan  kinge. 

and  saide  fat  hii  hadde? 

homes  bi-wonne. 
woche  hii  wolde  holde^ 


wyntres  and  someres. 
and    ^ef  Arthur   were   so 

kene? 

fat  he  comen  wolde. 
390  to  fihte  wif  Childrich? 
fan  strong  and  f  e  rich. 
We  wollef  of  his  rugged 
makien  one  brugge. 
and  nime  fe  bones  alle? 

895 

and  ti^e  heom  to-gadere? 

and   legge  heom  in  fare 

halle-dore^  W 
far  ech  man  sal  forf  fare. 


134 


THEIR  EXULTATIONS. 


to  wurSscipe  Chil[dri]che? 
fan  strongen  &  fan  riche. 
pis  wes  al  heore  gome? 
for  Art5 u res  kinges  sceome. 
ah  al  hit  iwraS  on  ofter? 
sone  f  er  after, 
heore  3elp  and  heore  goe  ? 
ilomp    heom    seoluen    to 

scae. 

&  swa  det>  wel  iw^ere  ? 
fe  mon  f  e  swa  ibereft. 
Childric  fe  kaisere  biwon  ? 
al  fat  he  lokede  on. 

he  nom  Sumersete? 
&  he  nom  Dorsete. 
and  al  Deuene-scire? 
fat  vole  al  for-ferde. 
and  he  Wiltun-scire  ? 
mid  wiSere  igraette. 
he  nom  all  efa  londes? 
in  to  faere  sae  strode. 
pa  aet  fan  laste  ? 
fa  lette  heo  blawe. 
homes  &  bemen  ? 
&  bonnie  his  ferden. 
&  forS  he  wolde  bi^en  ? 
&  BatSen  al  biliggen. 
and  sec  Bristouwe  ? 
abuten  birouweri. 
pis  was  heore  ibeot  ? 
aer  heo  to  Bafte  comen. 
To  Bafte  com  f  e  kaeisere  ^ 
&  bilaei  f ene  castel  fere. 
&  fa  men  wiS  innen  ? 


pis  was  al  hire  game  ? 
for  Arthur  f  e  kinges  same, 
ac  al  hit  iwarf  ofer? 
405  sone  far  after. 

heore  $eolp  and  hire  game  ? 
ful  ^am  seolue  to  grame. 

so  dof  wel  iware  ? 

f  e  man  fat  vuel  wirchef. 
410  Childrich  al  a-won  ? 

fat  he  mid  eh^ene  lokede 
on. 

he  nam  Somer[se]te? 

he  nam  Dorsete. 

and  in  Deuenissire? 
415  fat  folk  he  for-ferde. 


he  nam  alle  fe  londes? 
to  fare  see  strondes. 
420  po  at  fan  laste? 


he  bannede  his  ferde. 

and  saide  fat  he  wolde  ? 
425  Bafe  bi-ligge. 

and  eke  Brustouwe? 

a-boute  bi-rowe. 

pis  was  hire  broc  J 

are  hii  to  Bafe  come. 
430  pider  wende  fe  cayser? 

and  bi-lay  Bafe  f er. 

and  fe  men  wif  ine? 


ARTHUR  LAMENTS  HIS  CLEMENCY.     135 


ohtliche  agunnen, 
stepen  uppen  stanene  wal  ? 
wel  iwepned  ouer  al. 
&  wereden  fa  riche? 
wift  fan  stronge  Childriche. 
per  lai  fe  kaisere? 
&  Colgrim  his  iuere. 
&  Baldulf  his  broker  ? 
&  moni  an  oSer. 
Arftur  wes  bi  norfte? 
and  noht  her  of  nuste. 
ferde  $e6d  al  Scotlond  1 
&   sette   hit   an   his    a^ere 

hond. 

Orcaneie  &  Galeweie  ? 
Man  &  Murene. 
and  alle  fa  londes  ? 
f  e  f  er  to  laeien. 
Ar6ur  hit  wended 
to  iwisliche  f inge. 
fat  Childric  iliften  weoren? 
to  his  a^ene  londe. 
and  fat  he  nauere  maere? 
nolde  cumen  here, 
pa  comen  fa  tidende? 
to  Arthure  kinge. 
fat  Childric  fa  kaeisere  ? 
icumen  wes  to  londen. 
and  i  fan  suS  ende^ 
sor^en  f  er  worhten. 
fa  ArSur  seide^ 
aSelest  kingen. 
Wala  wa  walawa  ? 
fat  ich  sparede  mine  iua. 
fat  ich  nauede  on  holte  ? 


ahlice  a-gonne. 
wenden  vppe  ston  waH 
435  wel  iwepnid  oueral. 
and  werede  fe  riche^ 
wif  fan  stronge  Childriche. 


Arthur  was  bi  Norf  e  ^ 
and  noht  her  of  nuste. 
he  wende  oueral  Scotlond? 
445  and  sette  hit  in  his  owe 

hond. 

Man  and  Organeye? 
Morayne  and  Galeweye. 


450  Arthur  hit  wende? 

fat  hit  sof  were. 

fat  Childrich  were  ichord  ? 

to  his  owe  londe. 

and  fat  he  neuere  more  ? 
455  nolde  cornen  here. 

po  comen  fe  tidynge? 

to  Arthur  fan  kinge. 

fat  Cheldrich  f  e  cayser  ? 

icome  was  to  londe. 
460  in  fan  suf  eande? 

harmes  he  wrohte. 

f  o  saide  Arthur  ? 

boldest  alre  kinge. 

Wolawo  ? 
465  fat  ich  sparede  mine  fo. 

fat  ich  nadde  on  holte  ? 


i36 


HE  RESOLVES  ON  VENGEANCE. 


mid  hugere  hine  adefed. 

ofcer  mid  sweorde? 

al  hine  to-svvugen. 

Nu  he  me  $ilt  mede? 

for  mire  god  dede. 

ah  swa  me  haelpen  drihten  ? 

pae  scop  paes  daeies  lihten. 

per  fore  he  seal  ibiden  ? 

bitterest  alre  baluwen. 

harde  gomenes? 

his  bone  ich  wulle  iwurSen. 

Colgim  &  BaldulH 

beiene  ich  wulle  aquellen. 

&  al  heore  du^eSe? 

daeS  seal  iSolien. 

$if  hit  wule  ivnnen  ? 

waldende  haefnen. 

ich  wulle  wurtSliche  wre- 

ken? 

alle  his  wifter  deden. 
$if  me  mot  Hasten? 
pat  lif  a  mire  breosten. 
&  hit  wulle  me  iunne? 
pat  i-scop  mone  &  sunne. 
ne  seal  nauere  Childric? 
aeft  me  bi-charren. 
Nu  cleopede  ArSur? 
a^elest  kingen. 
Whar  beo  ^e  mine  cnihtes? 
ohte  men  &  wi'Ste. 
to  horse  to  horse? 
he  haleSes  gode. 
and  we  sculled  bu^en? 
touward  BaSe  swi"Se. 


mid  honger  hine  a-cwell- 
ed. 

oper  mid  sweorde  ? 

al  hine  to-swonge. 
470  Nou  he  me  ^elt  mede? 

for  mine  god  hede. 

al  so  me  helpe  drihte? 

pat  sop  pis  dai3es  lihte. 

he  hit  sal  a-bugge? 
475  ^ef  ich  mote  libbe. 


and  Colgrim  and  BaldolH 

beyne  ich  wolle  acwelle. 
iso  and  alle  hire  cnihtes? 

deap  solle  polie. 
.  3ef  hit  wole  drihte  ^ 

pat  alle  pinges  dihtep. 

ich    [wolle]    worpliche  a- 

wreke  i 
«5  al  his  wipere  deades. 

^ef  hit  mot  i-laste? 

pat  lif  in  mine  breoste. 


490  ne  sal  neuere  Cheldrich  J 

eft  me  bi-chorre. 

Nou  cleopede  Arthur? 

boldets  alre  kinge. 

Ware  be  $e  mine  cnihtes  ? 
495  ohte  men  and  wihte. 


nou  we  mote  wende? 
toward  Bapes  eande. 


HANGS  THE  HOSTAGES— GOES  TO  BATH.    137 


LeteS  up  fusen  * 

he^e  forke. 

&  bringeS  her  fa  3355! es^ 

bifore  ure  chihtes. 

and  heo  scullen  hongien* 

on  hse^e  treowen. 

per  he  lette  fordon  ? 

feouwer  and  twe[n]ti   chil- 

derren. 

Alemainisce  me? 
ofswide  he}?  cunnen. 
pa  come  tidende* 
to  ArSure  fan  kinge. 
fat   seoc    wes    Howel   his 

maei? 

per  fore  he  wes  sari, 
i  Clud  ligginde? 
&  f  er  he  hine  bilaefde. 
Hi^enliche  swifte* 
for5  he  gon  HSe. 
fat  he  bihalues  Bade* 
beh  to  ane  uelde. 
f  er  he  alihte } 
&  his  cnihtes  alle. 
and  on  mid  heore  burnen  1 
beornes  sturne. 
&  he  a  fif  daele* 
daelde  his  ferde. 
pa  he  hafde  al  iset^ 
and  al  hit  isemed. 
|>a  dude  he  on  his  burned 
ibroide  of  stele. 
j>e  makede  on  aluisc 

mid  aSelen  his  crafte. 


letef  hongy  fe  3isles  ^ 
cos  fat  hii  ous  bi-toke. 
par  he  lette  for-don  ? 
four  and  twenti  children. 

Alamainisse  ^ 

of  swif  e  he3e  cunne. 
6io  po  com  tydinge  ^ 

to  Arthur  fan  kinge. 

fat  seak  was    Howel    his 
may?    ^ 

far  vore  he  was  son. 

faste  liggende  ^ 
6i5  and  so  he  hine  bi-lefde. 

and  he  an  r^enge? 

toward  Baf e  wende. 

po  he  nehlehte  ^ 

bi-halues  fan  toune. 

520 

he  hehte  alle  his  cnihtes. 
an  mid  hire  brunies? 

and  he  a  fif  deale  ^ 
625  to-dealeto-dealde  his  ferde. 


And  he  warp  on  him  ? 

one  brunie  of  stele. 

fat     makede     an     haluis 

smif  ^ 
mid  his  wise  crafte. 


138    DESCRIPTION  OF  ARTHUR'S  ARMOUR. 


he  wes  ihato  Wygar? 
f  e  wite3e  wurhte. 
His  sconken  he  helede? 
mid  hose  of  stele. 
Calibeorne  his  sweor5  ? 
he  sweinde  bi  his  side, 
hit  wes  iworht  in  Aualun? 

mrS  wi3ele-fulle  craften. 
Halm  he  set  on  hafde  ^ 

hseh  of  stele. 

per  owes  moni  ^im-ston* 

al  mid  golde  bi-gon. 

he  wes  Vderes  1 

fas  aSelen  kinges. 

he  wes  ihaten  Goswhit* 

aelchen  oSere  vnilic. 

He  heng  an  his  sweore^ 

senne  sceld  deore. 

his  nome  wes  on  Bruttisc^ 

Pridwen  ihaten. 

fer  wes  innen  igrauen? 

mid  rede  golde  stauen. 

an  on-licnes  deore ^ 

of  drihtenes  moder. 

His    spere    he     nom     an 

honde^ 

fa  Ron  wes  ihaten. 
pa  he  hafden  al  his  iwe- 

den> 

fa  leop  he  on  his  steden. 
pa  he  mihte  bihalden^ 
fa  bihalues  stoden. 


he  was  i-hote  Wigar} 

f  e  wittye  wrohte. 

His  legges  he  helede* 
535  mid  hosen  of  stele. 

Caliburne  his  sweord^ 

he  sweinde  bi  his  side. 

hit   was  i-wroht   in  Auy- 
lun? 

mid  witfolle  crafte. 
640  One  helm  he  sette  on  his 
heued  ^ 

he^e  of  stele. 

far  an  was  mani 

al  mid  golde  bi-gon. 


he  was  ihote  Goswiht^ 

alle  of  er  onilich. 

He  heng  on  his  swere? 

one  sceald  deore. 
65o  his    name    was   in    Brut- 
tisse  ? 

Pridewyn  ihote. 

fat  was  hine  igraued? 

on  anlichnisse  of  golde. 

fat  was  mid  isof e  ? 
ess  drihtene  moder. 

His    spere    he    nam    an 
honde? 

fat  Ron  was  ihote. 

po  he  hadde  al  his  wede? 

f  o  leop  he  on  his  stede. 
660  po  hii  mihte  bi-holde  * 
fat  far  bi-halues  were. 


•HE  INCITES  HIS  MEN  TO  THE  ONSET.    139 


pene  uaeireste  cniht  ? 

pe  verde  scolde  leden 

ne  isaeh  naeuere  na  man? 

selere  cniht  nenne. 

pene  him  wes  Artmr? 

aSelest  cunnes. 

pa  cleopede  ArSur? 

ludere  staefne. 

Lou  war  her  biforen  us? 

heftene  hundes. 

pe  sloven  ure  aldere  ? 

mid  ludere  heore  craften. 

and  heo  us  beo$  on  londe  ? 

laeSest  alre  pige. 

Nu  fusen  we  hom  to? 

&  staercliche  heom  leggen 

on. 

&  wrseken  wunderliche  ? 
ure  cu  &  ure  riche. 
&   wreken   pene    mirchele 

scome? 

pat  heo  us  iscend  habbeoS. 
pat  heo  ouer  vften  ? 
comen  to  Derte-muSen. 
&  alle  heo  beoS  for-swor- 

ene? 

.&  alle  heo  beoS  for-lorene. 
heo  beo$  for-demed  alle? 
mid  drihttenes  fulste. 
Fuse  we  nu  for5  ward? 
uaste  to-some, 
aefne  al  swa  softe  ? 
swa  we  nan  ufel  ne  pohten. 
and  penne  we  heo  cumeS 

to? 


pane  fairest  cniht? 
pat  ferde  sal  leade. 


po  cleopede  Arthur  ^ 

loudere  stemne. 
670  Lo  war  her  bi-vore  ous? 

heapene  hundes. 

pat  oure  eldre  slo$e? 

mid  hire  luper  craftes. 

and  hi  ous  beop  on  londe  ? 
575  lopest  alre  pinge. 

Nou  wende  to  heom  ? 

and  starlige  3am  legge  an. 


680  and  wreken  pane  mochele 

same? 
pat  ous  hii  do  habbep. 


for  alle  hii   beop  forswo- 

ren? 
685  and  alle  hii  beop  for-loren. 


140       CHILDRIC'S  MEN  LEAP  TO  HORSE. 


mi  seolf  ic  wullen  on-fon. 

an  alre  freomeste? 

fat   fiht   ich   wulle   bigin- 

nen. 

Nu  we  scullen  riden  ? 
and  ouer  lond  gliden. 
and  na  man  bi  his  Hue? 
lude  ne  wurchen. 
ah  faren  faestliche? 
drihten  us  fulsten. 
pa  riden  agon  ? 
AfSur  the  riche  mon. 
beh  ou[er]  waelde? 
&  Bafte  wolde  iseche. 
pa  tidende  com  to  Child- 

riche? 
fan  strongen  &  fan  richen. 

•p  Artmr  mid  ferde  com  ? 

al  ^aru  to  fihte. 

Childric  &  his  ohte  men  ? 

leopen  heom  to  horsen. 
igripen  heore  wepnen? 
heo  wusten  heom  ifaeied. 
pis  isaeh  ArSur? 
aftelest  kinge. 
isaeh     he    senne     haeSene 

eorll 

haelde  him  to-^eines. 
mid  seouen  hundred  cnih- 

ten^ 

al  ^serewe  to  fihten. 
pe  orl  him  seolf  ferden  1 
bi-foren  al  his  genge. 


Nou  we  solle  ride^ 

nou  we  solle  glide. 

and  al  fe  formest? 

fat  fiht  ich  wolle  bi-gynne. 
eoo  nou  me  helpe  to  dai? 

drihte  fat  wel  may. 

po  riden  agan  ? 

Arthur  the  riche  man. 

wende  ouer  wolde? 
eos  Baf  e  to  seche. 

•pe  tyding  com  to  Child- 
rich? 

fane    stronge    and    fane 
rich. 

fat  Arthur  mid  ferde  * 

$aru  co  to  fihte. 
eio  Cheldrich    mid    his  ohte 
men' 

leopen  heom  to  horse. 

and  grepen  hire  wepne? 

hii  wiste  ^am  i-feif  ed. 


po  iseh  Arthur  an  eorl  ? 

holde  him  to^enes. 

mid  soue  hundred  cnihtes? 

al  ^aru  to  fihte. 
620  pe  eorl  him  seolf  ferde? 
bi-vore  al  his  genge. 


ARTHUR  SMITES  DOWN  BOREL. 


141 


&  ArSur  him  seolf  arnde* 

bi-uoren  al  his  ferde. 

ArSur  pe  raeie? 

Ron  nom  an  honde. 

he  straehte  scaft  staercne  ? 

stiSimoden  king. 

his  hors  he  lette  irnen  * 

pat  pe  eort>e  dunede. 
Sceld  he  braid  on  breostn  * 
pe  king  wes  abol^en. 
he  smat  Borel  pene  eorl  ? 
purh  ut  pa  breosten. 
pat  pae  heorte  to-cha  * 
and  pe  king  cleopede  anan. 

pe  formeste  is  faeie  ? 

nu  fulsten  us  drihte. 

and  pa  hefenliche  quene^ 

pa  drihten  akede. 

pa  cleopede  ArSur? 

aSelest  kinge. 

Nu  heom  to  nu  heo  to  ^ 

pat  formest  is  wel  idon. 
Bruttes  horn  leiden  onl 
«swa  me  seal  a  luSere  don. 
heo  bittere  swipen  $efuen  ^ 
mid  axes  and  mid  sweordes. 
per  feolle  Cheldriches  men  ^. 
fulle  twa  pusend. 
swa  neuere  ArSur  ne  les^ 
naeuere  aenne  of  his. 
per  weoren  Saexisce 
folken  alre  aermesL 


and  Arthur  him  seolH 
bi-vore  al  his  ferde. 
Arthur  pe  bolde? 
his  spere  nam  an  honde. 


his  hors  he  m akede  ear- 
nee^ 

pat  al  pe  erpe  dunede. 
o  Sceald  he  breid  to  breoste  ) 
pe  king  was  a-bolwe. 
he  smot  pan  eorl  ? 
porh  vt  pe  breoste. 
pat  pe  heorte  to-chon  } 
and     pe     king     cleopede 

anon. 

pe  formeste  his  oure  * 
nou  helpe  ous  drihte. 


Nou  heom  to  nou  heom 
tol 

pe  formeste  his  wel  idon. 

Bruttus  heom  leide  on  ? 
6«  so  me  sal  pe  luper  don. 

bitere  swipes  hii  $euen  ? 

mid  axes  and  mid  cniues. 

par  folle  Childreches  men? 

folle  two  pousend. 
eso  so  neuere  .Arthur  ne  leas* 

on  of  his  manne. 


i42  CHILDRIC'S  FLIGHT  OVER  THE  AVON. 


&  fa  Alemainisce  men  ? 

^eomerest  alre  leoden. 

ArSur  mid  his  sweordeV 

faeie-scipe  wurhte. 

al  fat  he  smat  to  ? 

hit  wes  sone  for-don. 

Al  waes  fe  king  abol^en?       e 

swa  biS  f  e  wilde  bar. 

f  ene  he  i  fan  maeste  ? 

monie  [swyn]  imetef. 

pis  isaeh  Childric? 

&  gon  him  to  charren.  6 

&  beh  him  ouer  Aliened 

to  burden  him  seoluen. 

And  ArSur  him  laec  to  ? 

swa  hit  a  liun  weoren. 

&  fusde  heom  to  flode  ?          e 

monie  fer  weoren  faeie. 

fer  sunken  to  fan  gru.de  ? 

fif  &  twenti  hudred. 

fa  al  wes  Auene  stram  ? 

mid  stele  ibrugged.  6 

Cheldric  ouer  fat  wate  flaeh  * 

mid  fiftene  hundred  cnihteru 

f  ohte  forS  si^en  ^ 
&  ouer  sae  li^en. 
Ar^5ur  isaeh  Colgrim^  e 

climben  to  munten. 
bu^en  to  fan  hulled 
fa  ouer  BaSen  stonde^5. 
&  Baldulf  beh  him  after  ^ 
mid  seoue  f  usend  cnihtes. 


Arthur  mid  his  sweorde  1 
bitere  swipes  swipte. 
al  fat  he  smot  to  ? 
hit  was  sone  for-do. 

>  Al  was  fe  king  a-bolwe? 
so  his  f  e  wilde  bor. 
wane  he  in  fan  maste? 
many  swyn  i-metef. 

pis  i-seh  Cheldric? 
;  and  gan  him  to  flende. 
and  iwende  ouer  Auene? 
to  bor^e  him  fram  arme. 
And  Arthur  heom  leop  to  ? 
ase  hit  a  lyon  were. 

>  and  wende  him  to  flode  ? 
and  manie  weren  faeie. 
far  sunke  to  fan  grunde  ? 
souene  an  twenti  hundred, 
fat   al   was   fe   strem    of 

Auene  ? 
5  mid  stele  i-brugged. 

Childrich  ouer  fan  water 
fleaf? 

mid  fiftene  hundred  cnih- 
tes. 

he  f  ohte  forf  wende  ? 

and  ouer  see  saily. 

>  Arthur  isah  Colgrim  ? 
clembe  to  on  hulle. 


and  Bandolf  wende  after? 
mid  soue  fousend  cnihtes. 


COLGRIM  AND  BALDULF'S  RETREAT.  143 


heo  fohten  i  hulled 

hsehliche  at-stonden. 

weorien  heom  mid  wepnen. 

&  ArSur  awsemmen. 

pa  isaeh  ArSur? 

afielest  kingen. 

whar  Colgrim  at-stod  I 

&  aec  stal  wrohte. 

fa  clupede  f  e  king  i 

kenliche  lude. 

Balde  mine  feines? 

but^eS  to  fa  hulles. 

For  3erstendaei  wes  Colgrim  ? 

monnen  alre  kennest. 

nu  him  is  al  swa  fere  gat  ? 

f  er  he  f  ene  hul  wat. 

hseh  uppen  hulle  ? 

fehteS  mid  hornen. 

f  enne  corned  f  e  wlf  wilde  ? 

touward  hire  winden. 

peh  f  e  wulf  beon  ane  ? 

bute  aelc  imane. 

&  f  er  weoren  in  ane  loken  ? 

fif  hundred  gaten. 

fe  wulf  heom  to  iwiteS  ? 

and  alle  heom  abiteS. 

Swa  ich  wulle  nu  to  daei  1 

Colgri  al  fordemen. 

ich  am  wulf  &  he  is  gat  ? 

\>Q  gume  seal  beon  fseie. 

pa  ^et  cleopede  Arftur } 

atSelest  kingen. 

$urstendsei  wes  Baldulf  ^ 


hii  fohten  o  fan  hulled 
hehliche  at-stonde. 


po  cleopede  fe  kingS 
MS  kenliche  loude. 
Bolde  mine  cnihtes? 
bouef  to  fan  hulle. 
!       For    ^orstendai   was   Col- 
grim ? 

man  alre  kennest. 
700  nou  hi  his  ase  wo  ase  fe 

far  he  fane  hulle  wot. 

heh  vppen  hulle  ? 

fihtef  mid  homes. 

wane  comef  fe  wolf? 
705  wilde  toward  him  winde. 

peh  f  e  wolf  be  one  ? 

wif  houte  heni  imone. 

and  far  were  on  flockes  ? 

two  hundred  gotes. 
710  f  e  wolf  to  witef  ? 

and  alle  a-bitep. 

So  ich  wolle  nou  to  dai  ? 

Colgrym  for-deme. 

ieh  ham  wolf  and  he  got  ? 
715  fat  sal  deaf  folie. 

$et  him  spekef  Arthur? 

baldest  alre  kinge. 

gorstendai  was  Baldolf  ? 


H4    BALDULF  AND  CHILDRICS  REVERSES. 


cnihten  alre  baldest. 

nu  he  stant  on  hulle  * 

&  Auene  bi-halde3. 

hu  lige'S  i  fan  straeme  ? 

stelene  fisces. 

mid  sweorde  bi-georede  ^ 

heore  sund  is  awemmed. 

heore  scalen  wleoteS  ? 

swulc  gold-fa^e  sceldes. 

per  fleoteS  heore  spiten  * 

swulc  hit  spaeren  weoren. 

pis  beoS  seolcuSe  f  ing  ? 

isi^en  to  f  isse  londe. 

swulche  deor  an  hulle  \ 

swulche  fisces  in  walle. 

^urstendasi  wes  fe  kaisere^ 

kennest  alre  kingen. 

nu  he  is  bicumen  hunte  ^ 

&  homes  him  fiilieS. 

flihS  ouer  bradne  waeld  ? 

beorkeft  his  hundes. 

he  hafeS  bihalues  BaSen? 

his  huntinge  bilaefued. 

freom  his  deore  he  flidS  ^ 

&  we  hit  scullen  fallen. 

and  his  balde  ibeot? 

to  nohte  ibrigen. 

and  swa  we  sculle  brukien 

rihte  bi-^aeten. 

Efne  fan  worded 

fa  f e  kig  seide. 

he  braeid  hae3e  his  sceld  ^ 

forn  to  his  breosten. 

he  igrap  his  spere  longe } 

his  hors  he  gon  spurie. 


cmht  alre  baldest. 
720  nou  he  stond  on  hulle? 
and  Auene  bi-holdef. 
hou  liggef  in  fan  streme 
stelene  fisces. 


730  pis  wonderes  beof  1 

isi^e  to  londe. 

soch  fis  in  wille  J 

soch  deor  on  hulle, 

$orstenday  was  Cheldrich  * 
735  kennest  alre  kinge. 

nou  he  his  bi-come  honte* 

and  homes  him  folwef. 

flicf  ouer  brodne  feld  ? 

borkef  his  hundes. 
740  he  hauef  bi-halues  Baf  e  * 

his  hontynge  bi-lefued. 

fram  his  deor  he  flicf  * 

we  hit  solle  falle. 


Efne  fan  worde  ^ 
fat  f  e  king  saide. 
750  he  breid  heh^e  his  scelde^ 
vp  to  his  breoste. 
he  grop  his  spere  longe  I 
and  gan  his  hors  sporie. 


THE  ONSET  UPON  COLGRIM. 


145 


Neh  al  swa  swi  ? 

swa  fe  fu^el  fli^eS 

fuleden  fan  kinge  * 

fif  and  twenti   jmsend. 

whitere  monnen  ? 

wode  under  wepnen. 

haelde  to  hulled 

mid  haeh^ere  stregSe. 

and  uppenColgrime  smiten  * 

mid  swifte  smserte  biten. 

and  Colgrim  heom  fer  hente? 

and  feolde  fa  Bruttes  to  grade, 

i  fan  uormeste  raese? 

fulle  fif  hundred. 

pat  isaeh  ArSur^ 

aftelest  kingen. 

and  wraS  hi  him  iwraeSfted  ? 

wunder  ane  swi^e. 

and  fus  cleopien  a-gon  ^ 

ArSur  fe  haeh^e  ma. 

War  beo  $e  Bruttes^ 

balde  mine  beornes. 

her  stonde'S  us  biuoren  ? 

vre  ifan  alle  icore. 

gumen  mine  gode  ^ 

legge  we  heom  to  grunde. 

ArSur  igrap  his  sweord  riht^ 
&  he  smat  aenne  Sexise  cniht. 


Neh  al  so  swij>e  * 
755  so  f  e  fowel  flief  . 
folwede  fan  kinge  ? 
fif  and  twenti  f  ousend. 


sweord  ^  wes  swa  god  ^ 


aet  fan  tofen  at-stod. 
&  he  smat  enne  ofter? 
fat  wes  fas  cnihtes  broker, 


reo  hii  wende  to  fan  hulled 

mid  baldere  strengfe. 

and  vppe  Colgri  smite  * 

swif  e  smorte  bites. 

And  Colgrim  ^am  hende  * 
res  and  fulde  f  e  Bruttus. 

in  fe  forste  rease^ 

folle  fif  hudred. 

pis  isah  Arthur^ 

770  and  wraffede  him  swife? 

and  cleopie  agan? 
Arthur  fe  heh^e  man. 
Ware  be  ^eo  Bruttes^ 
775  bolde  mine  cnihtes. 
here  stondef  vs  bi-vore  ^ 
oure  fon  al  icore. 
go  we  mid  isunde  ? 
and    legge    we    heom    to 

grunde. 

7so  Arthur  grop  his  sweord  riht? 
.      and     smot     ane     Saxisse 

cniht. 
fat  f  e  sweord  fat  was  so 

god? 

at  f  e  middel  hit  astod. 
and  he  smot  on  ofer? 
rss  fes  cnihtes  brofer. 


146      ARTHUR  SMITES  DOWN  COLGRIM, 


fat  his  halm  &  his  hsefd  * 

halden  to  grunde. 

pene  pridde  dunt  he  sone  $af  ? 

&  enne  cniht  atwa  claef. 

pa  weoren  Bruttes?  K 

swifte  ibalded. 

&  leiden  o  pan  Saexen  * 

lae^en  swi  stronge. 

mid  heore  speren  longe  * 

and     mid    sweoreden  swifte 

stroge.  is 

Sexes  per  uullen  ^ 
&  faeie-sih  makeden. 
bi  hundred  bi  hundred? 
haelden  to  fan  grunde. 
bi  pusend  and  bi  pusend  ?      so 
per   feollen   seuere    in    pene 

grund. 

pa  iseh  Colgrim  ? 
wser  ArSur  com  touward  him. 

ne    mihte    Colgri    for     fan 

waele^ 

fleon  a  nare  side. 
f er  feht  Baldulf^ 
bi-siden  his  broker, 
pa  cleopede  Ar<5ur^ 
ludere  stefne. 

Her  ich  cume  Colgim  ^  « 

to  cu^en  wit  scullen  raechen. 
nu  wit  scullen  pis  lond  dalen? 
swa  pe  bi^5  alre  latest. 


pat     his     helm    and    his 

heued? 

wende  in  pan  felde. 
pane  pridde  dunt  he  sone 


and  one  cniht   he  al  to- 

cleof. 

po  weren  Bruttus  ^ 
swipe  ibolded. 
and  leiden  on  pe  Saxisse^ 
mid  hire  stronge  mihte. 


pat  Saxisse  par  folle  1 
manie  to  grunde. 


po  iseh  Coign? 

war   Arthur    com   toward 

him. 
ne  mihte  he  flint  makie^ 


80s  in  neuere  one 


side. 


po  saide  Arthur^ 

to  Colgrim  pan  kene. 


Nou  we  solle  pis  kinelond  * 
deale  ous  bi-twine. 


AND  STRIKES  OFF  BALDULF'S  HEAD.  147 


fan  worde  ? 
fa  f  e  king  saeide. 
his  brode  swaerd  he  up  ahof  ? 

and  haerdliche  adun  floh. 
and  smat  Colgimes  haelm. 

•p  he  amidde  to-claef. 
and  fere  bure  hod? 

fat  hit  at  fe  breoste  at-stod. 
And    he     sweinde    touward 

Baldulfe? 

mid  his  swiSre  hode 
&  swipte  fat  haefued  of  I 
forS  mid  fan  helme. 
paloh  Ar5ur  ? 
fe  alSele  king, 
and  f  us  ^eddien  agon? 
mid  gomenfulle  worden. 
Lien  nu  fere  Colgim  ? 
fu  were  iclumben  ha^e. 
and  Baldulf  fi  broker  * 
lift  bi  fire  side, 
nu  ich  al  fis  kine-lond? 
sette  an  eorwer  at^ere  hond.  s 
dales  &  dunes  ? 
&  al  mi  drihtliche  uolc. 
pu  clumbe  a  fissen  hulled 
wunder  ane  hae^e. 
swulc  fu  woldest  to  haeu- 

ene? 

nu  fu  scalt  to  haelle. 
fer  fu  miht  kennel 
muche  of  fine  cunne. 


Efne  fan  word  ? 
sis  fat  f  e  king  saide. 
!      his   brode    sweord   he   vt 
droh? 

and  vppe  Colgrim  his  helm 
smot. 

sso  and  to-cleof  fane  brunie 

hod? 

fat  hit  at  fe  breoste. 
And  he  a  wifer  sweynede? 

to  Baldolf  his  brof  er. 
and  swipte  fat  heued  of? 
25  forf  mid  fan  helme. 
po  loh  Arthur  fe  king? 

and  f  es  word  saide. 

so  Li  nou  far  Colgrym  ? 

fe  were  iclemde  to  he^e. 

and  Baldolf  fin  brofer? 

lif  bi  fine  side. 

nou  ich  al  fis  kinelond  ? 
a  sette  in  $oure  tweire  hond. 


$e  clemde  to  heh^e? 
vppen  fisse  hulle. 
84o  ase  f  eh  $e  wolde  to  heu- 

ene? 

ac  nou  36  mote  to  helle. 
and  fare  $eo  mawe  kenne  [ 
moche  of  $oure  cunne. 


148    CADOR  IS  SENT  AGAINST  CHILDRIC. 


And  gret  ]>u  f  er  Hengest  ? 

fe  cnihten  wes  fa^erest. 

Ebissa  &  Ossa  ? 

Octa  &  of  fine  cune  ma. 

and  bide  heom  f  er  wunie  ? 

wintres  &  sumeres. 

&  we  scullen  on  londe* 

libben  in  blisse. 

bidden  for  eower  saulen  ? 

fat  sel    ne  wurSen    heom 

nauaere. 

&  scullen  her  aeuwer  ban  ? 
biside  Bade  ligen. 
ArSur  f  e  king  cleopede } 
Cador  f  ene  kene. 
of  Cornwale  he  wes  eorl  "J 
fe  cniht  wes  swifte  kene. 
Hercne  me  Cador  ^ 
f  u  aert  min  a^e  cun. 
Nu  is  Childric  iulo^en? 
&  awaeiward  itoh^en. 
he  fenchetS  mid  isunde^ 
a^en  cumen  liften. 
Ah  nim  of  mire  uerde  ? 
fif  fusend  monnen. 
&  fare^  foi"8  rihtes  ^ 
bi  daeie  &  bi  nihte. 
fat  fu  cumme  to  fare  sae^ 
bi-foren  Childriche. 
and  al  fat  fu  miht  biwi- 

nen  ? 

bruc  hit  on  wunnen. 
&  $if  f  u  miht  fene  kaisere^ 


And  gretef  fare  Hengest  ^ 
fat  was  cniht  fairest. 
Ebissa  Octa  and  Ossa  ? 
and  of  fine  cunne  mo. 
and  bide  heom  fare  wonie  } 
wyntres  and  someres. 
and    we    sollen    here    in 

londe^ 
libbe  in  blisse. 


Arthur  f  o  saide  1 

to  Cador  f  e  kene. 

of  Cornwale  he  was  eorl  1 

fat  was  a  cniht  kene. 
8co  Hercne  me  Cador  "i 

fou  hart  min  eorl  deore. 

Nou  hisChildrich  a-flo^e^ 

and  a-weiward  itowe. 

and  fenchef  mid  isunde^ 
MS  a3ein  hider  wende. 

Ac  nim  of  min^Terde 
i  i 

fif  f  ousend  manr 
and  far  f  e  forf  riht  ? 
bi  daie  and  bi  niht. 
870  fat  fou  come  to  fare  see*  ? 
bi-vore  Childriche. 
and   al   fat  fou  miht  bi* 

winnne  ? 

brouket  hit  mid  wonne. 
and    $ef   fou    miht    fan 
cayser^ 


HE  ADVANCES  TOWARDS  TOTNES.       149 


ufele  aquellen  fere, 
ich  fe  3ifue  to  mede? 
al  Doresete. 
Al  swa  fe  aftele  king? 
fas  word  hafede  isaeid. 

Cador  sprong  to  horse  ? 

swa  spaerc  him  doh  of  fure. 
fulle  seoue  fusend? 
fuleden  fan  eorle. 
Cador  fe  kene? 
&  muchel  of  his  cunne. 
wenden  ouer  woldes? 
&  ouer  wildernes. 
ouer  dales  and  ouer  dunes  ? 
ouer  deope  wateres. 
Cador  cu8e  f  ene  waei  ? 
f  e  toward  his  cunde  laei. 
an  oueste  he  wende  fuli- 

wis? 

riht  toward  Toteneis. 
daeies  and  nihtes? 
he  com  fere  for$  rihtes. 

swa  neuere  Childric  nuste  1 
of  his  cume  nane  custe. 
Cador  co.m  to  cuftSe  ? 
bi-uoren  Childriche. 
and  lette  hi  fusen  biforen? 

al  fas  londes  folc. 
cheorles  ful  36  pe? 
mid  clubben  swifte  graete. 
mid  spaeren  and  mid  graete 
wagen  ? 


876  en i wise  a-cwelle  far. 

ihc  fe  $efe  to  mede? 

al  Dorsete. 

Onnefe  hadde  fe  kig? 

fat    word    ibroht     to    fe 

hende. 

sso  fat   Cador   ne   sparng   to 
horse? 

ase  spare  dof  of  fure. 

folle  soue  fusend? 

folwede  fan  eorle. 


hii  wende  ouer  feldes? 
and  ouer  wildernes. 


890  Cador  coufe  fanewayj) 

fat  touward  his  cuf  f  e  lay  ? 

and  an  hi^enge  wende  fo- 
liwis  ? 

riht  touward  Totenas. 

daises  and  nihtes? 
895  forte    he    com    fer    forf 
rihtes. 

Childrich  nofing  nuste? 

of  his  come  no  custe. 

Cador  com  to  cuf  f  e  I 

bi-fore  Cheldriche. 
900  he   lette   wende    him   bi- 
vore  ? 

al  fat  londes  folk. 

cheorles  fol  $epe? 

mid  clubbes  wel  grete. 


150 


CADOR'S  STRATAGEM. 


to  fan  ane  icoren. 

and  dudenheomalleclane?    905 

into  fan  scipen  grunde. 

&  haehte  heom   fere   lutie 

wel? 
pat  Childric  of  heom  neore 

war. 

&  fenne  his  folc  come?          «io 
&  in  wolden  climben. 
heore  botten  igripen? 
and  ohtliche  on  smiten. 
mid   heore   wa^en  and    mid 

heore  speren  ? 

murSren  Childriches  heren.   915 
Al  duden  fa  cheorles? 
swa  Cador  heom  taehte. 
To  fan  scipen  wenden? 
\vi~5 er-fulle  cheorles. 
in  seuer  aelche  scipe?  920 

oder  half  hundred. 
And  Cador  f  e  kene  baeh? 
in  toward  ane  wude  haeh. 
fif  mile  from  fan  stude  ? 
f aer  f ae  stoden  fa  scipen.        025 
and  hudde  hine  on  wille? 
wader  ane  stille. 
Childric  com  soe? 
ouer  wald  IrSen. 
walde  to  fan  scipen  fleon  ?     930 
and  fusen  of  loden. 
Sone  swa  Cador  isaeh? 
fat  wes  fe  kene  eorl. 
fat  Childric  wes  an  eodSen? 
bitweonen  hi  and  fa  cheorlcn.935 
fa  clupede  Cador? 


and  dude  3am  alle  cleaned 
into  fan  sipes  grade, 
and  hehte  heom  lotie  wel  ? 

fat   Cheldrich   nere   noht 

war. 

ac  wane  his  folk  come  ? 
and  in  wolde  clembe. 
Nimef  3oure  badtes  ? 
and  hahtliche  $ou  storief . 


Al  dude  f  e  cheorles  ? 
ase  Cador  ^am  tahte. 
To  fan  sipes  wend  ? 
wif  erfolle  cheorles. 
in  euereche  sipe? 
of  er  half  hundred. 
And  Cador  f  e  kene  beh  ? 
and  toward  one  wode  teh. 
fif  mile  fra  fan  stude  ? 
far  f  e  sipes  stode. 
and  hudde  him  an  wile  ? 
wonderliche  stille. 
And  Cheldrich  com  sone? 
ouer  dounes  wende. 
wolde  to  fan  sipes  fleon? 
and  stelen  vt  of  londe. 
Sone  so  Cador  f  is  iseh  ? 
fat  was  f  e  eorl  kene. 
fat  Childrich  wasbi-twixe? 
him  and  fe  cheorles. 
fo  saide  Cador? 


HE  EXHORTS  HIS  MEN  TO  THE  ONSET.  151 


ludere  stefne. 

Waer  beo  36  cnihtes  ? 

ohte  men  &  wihte. 

If enched  what  Ardur  :  940 

f  e  is  ure  aSele  king. 

at  Baften  us  bi-sohte  ? 

ser  we  wenden  from  hirede. 

Leou  war  fuseft  Childric  ? 

&  fleo  wule  of  londe.  945 

and  f encheft  to  Alemaine  ? 

f  er  beoS  his  seldren. 

and  wule  bi-^iten  ferde? 

and  aeft  cumen  hidere. 

and  wule  faren  hider  in  ?        950 

and  f  enchet)  awraeke  Colgrim. 

and  Baldulf  his  broker. 

fae  bi  Ba8en  rested. 

Ah  no  abide  he  naeuere  faere 

dae^en  ? 

ne  seal  he  no  3if  we  ma3en.    955 
y£fne  fere  spaeche  ? 
fa  spac  f  e  eorl  riche. 
and  on  uest  he  gon  ride  ? 
f  e  reh  wes  on  moden. 
halden  ut  of  wude  sca3e  ^        900 
scalkes  swi^e  kene. 
and  after  Cheldriche? 
fan  strongen  &  fan  richen. 
Cheldriches  cnihtes } 
bi-seh3en  heom  baften.  905 

iseh3ii  ouer  wolden  ^ 
winden  heore-maerken. 
winnien  ouer  ueldes^ 
fif  fused  sceldes. 
pa  iwaertS  Childric  ^  »TO 


loudere  stemne. 
Ware  beo  36  cnihtes? 
ohte  men  and  wihte. 
If  encheS  wat  Arthur } 
fat  his  oure  alre  louerd. 
at  Baf  e  vs  bi-sohte. 
are  we  fram  him  wende. 
Lo  war  wendef  Childrich  ? 
and  fare  wole  of  londe. 
and  fenchef  to  Alemaine  ^ 
ware  wonief  hia  eldre. 
and  wole  a-winne  ferde  ? 
and  eft  f  is  lond  seche. 

for  to  a-wreke  Colgrim. 
and  Baldolf  his  brof  er. 

Ac   ne   abide   we    neuere 

fane  day  ? 

ne  sal  he  no  3ef  ich  may. 
Efne  fan  speche  ? 
fat  spac  f  e  eorl  riche 


hii  leopen  vt  of  wode  ? 
ase  hit  lyons  were, 
and  after  Cheldrich  ? 
fan  kene  and  fan  riche. 
Cheldreches  cnihtes? 
bi-hinde. 


hearne  ouer  feldes  ? 
fif  f  ousend  scealdes. 
far  iwarf  Cheldrich  ? 


152  CHILDRIC'S  KNIGHTS  FLEE  TO  THE  SHIPS. 


chaerful  an  heorten. 

and  fas  word  saeide ? 

fe  riche  kaisere. 

pis  is  ArSur  fe  king? 

f  e  alle  us  wule  aquellen.         975 

fleo  we  nu  biliue } 

&  in  to  scipen  fusen. 

and  liften  forcS  mid  watered 

ne  recchen  we  nauere  wudere. 
pa  Childric  fe  kaisere?  QSO 

fas  worde  haeuede  isaeid. 
fa  gon  he  to  fleone  ? 
feondliche  swifte. 
&  Cador  ]> e  kene  ? 
com  him  after  sone.  sss 

Childric  arid  his  cnihtes? 
to  scipe  comen  forS  rihtes. 
heo  wenden  fa  scipen  stronge? 
to  sculuen  from  fan  londe. 
pae  cheorles  mid  heore  bot-  990 

ten? 

weoren  f  er  wiS  innen. 
fa  botten  heo  up  heouen  ? 
&  adun  riht  sloven. 
f  er  wes  sone  isla^en  ? 
moni  cniht  mid  heor  wah^-  995 

en. 

wift  heore  pic-forcken  ? 
heo  ualden  heom  to  grunde. 
Cador  &  his  cnihtes  ? 
sloven  heo  baften. 
pa  isah  Childric  ?  1000 

^  heo  ilomp  li^erlic. 
fa  al  his  folc  mucle  ? 


sorf  folle  in  heorte. 
and  f  es  word  saide  1 
fe  riche  cayser. 
pis  his  Arthur  fe  king? 
fat  al  vs  wole  a-cwelle. 
fleo  we  nou  swif  e  ? 
and  in  to  si[p]e  wende. 
and  wende  forf  mid  wed- 

ere? 

ne  rechewe  neuere  wodere. 
po  Childrich  f  e  caysere  ? 
f  is  word  hadde  isaid  fare, 
fo  gonne  hii  to  fleonde? 
feondeliche  swife. 
and  Cador  fe  kene? 
com  ^am  after  sone. 
Childrich  and  his  cnihtes? 
to  sipe  come  forf  rihtes. 
hii  wende  f  e  sipes  stronge  ? 
seue  fram  fan  londe. 
pe  cheorles  mid  hire  bat-. 

tes? 

weren  far  wif  ine. 
f  e  battes  hii  vp  houen  ? 
and  a-dun  rihttes  slowen. 
far  was  sone  is^e  ? 
mani  cniht  mid  hire  wa- 

wes. 

mid  hire  pic-forken? 
feolde  heom  to  grade. 
Cador  and  his  cnihtes. 
slowen  heom  bi-hinde. 
po  iseh  Cheldrich. 
fat  him  bi-fulle  luferlich. 


THEY  ARE  SLAIN  BY  THE  CHURLS.     153 


feol  to  fan  grude. 

nu  i-saeh  he  fer  bilalues? 

aenne  swrSe  mare  hul. 

fat  water  tit)  fer  under  ? 

fat  Teine  is  ihate. 

fa  hulle  ihaten  Teinnewic? 

fider-ward  flaeh  Childric. 

swa  swiSe  swa  he  mihte  ? 

mid  feouwer  &  twenti  cnihten. 

pa  isaeh  Cador? 

hu  hit  fa  uerde  fer. 

fat  f e  kaisere  flaeh  ? 

&  touwarde  fae  hulle  taeh. 

and  Cador  him  after  ? 

swa  swiSe  swa  he  mahte. 

and  him  to  tuhte  ? 

&  hine  of-toc  sone. 

pasaide  Cador  ? 

f  e  eorl  swi'Se  kene. 

Abid  abid  Childic? 

ich  wulle  f  e  3efen  Teinewic. 


he  fleof  to  one  hulled 
fat  Teyne  his  i-hote. 
to  fan  hul  of  Teyniswich  ? 
swife  fleoh  Cheldrich. 
1010  so  swife  so  he  mihte  ? 
mid  four  and  twenti  cnihtes. 
pat  iseh  Cador  ? 
ou  hit  f o  ferde  far. 


Cador  his  sweord  an-hoH 

and  he  Childric  of-sloh. 

Monie  f  e  fer  flu^en  ? 

to  fan  watere  heo  tuh^en. 

inne  Teine  fan  watere  ? 

fer  heo  for-wur'Sen. 

al  Cador  awselde^ 

fat  he  quic  funde. 

and  summe  heo   crupen   ito 

fan  wude  ? 

and  alle  he  heo  fer  for-dude. 
pa  Cador  heom  haueden  alle 

ouer  cumen  ^ 


he  him  went  after  1 

so  swife  so  he  mihte. 

and  him  of-tok  sone^ 

in  lutele  tyme. 

po  saide  Cador  f  e  eorl  ^ 
1020  fat  cnih  was  swife  kene. 

Abid  abid  Cheldrich  ? 

ich  wole  3eue  f  e  Teynes- 
wich. 

Cador  his  sweord  a-hoH 
1025  and  he  Cheldrich  of-sloh. 

Many  f  o  far  flo^en  ? 

and  to  fan  watere  to^en. 

and  far  hi  a-dreinte? 

for  Cador  his  hei^e. 
1030  al  Ca[dorJ  a-fulde? 

fat  he  cwik  funde. 


po  Cador  fat 
ouercome? 


fiht  hadde 


154  CADOR  ESTABLISHES  PEACE. 

and  aec  al  fat  lond  inumen.   1035  and   fat    lond  to   him  i- 

nome. 

he  sette  git  swiSe  god  ?  he  sette  grif  swif  e  god  ? 

fat  f er  after  longe  stod.  fat  far  after  longe  stod. 

f  eh  aelc  mon  beere  an  honde  ^      feh     ech    man    here    an 

honde  * 

beh^es  of  golde.  be3es  of  golde. 

ne  durste  nauere  gume  nan  ?  ioto  ne  dorste  no  gome  ^ 
oSerne  ufele  igeten.  of  [er]  vuele  igrete. 


SELECTIONS 

FROM 

THE  ANCREN  RIWLE. 

DIVISION  OF  THE  TREATISE  INTOEIGHT  PARTS. 


Nu  mine  leoue  sustren,  peos  hoc  ich  to  dele  on  eihte 
distinctiuns,  pet  36  clepiet)  dolen,  &  euerich  dole  wiSute 
moncglunge  spekeS  al  bi  himsulf  of  sunderliche  pincges 
&  tauh  euch  on  valleS  riht  efter  oper  &  is  pe  latere  euer 
iteied  to  Se  vorme. 

pe  vorme  dole  spekeft  al  of  ower  seruise. 

pe  oper  is,  hu  36  schulen  purh  ower  vif  wittes  witen 
ower  heorte  pet  ordre,  &  religiun,  &  soule  lif  is  inne. 
I  pisse  distinctiun  beot>  fif  cheapitres  alse  vif  stucchenes 
efter  pe  vif  wittes,  pet  witeS  pe  heorte  alse  wakemen 
hwarse  heo  beoS  treowe,  &  speked  of  euerich  wit  sunder- 
liche areawe. 

pe  pridde  dole  is  of  ones  kunnes  fuweles  pet  Dauid 
ipe  sauter  emeS  himsulf  to,  alse  he  were  ancre?  &  hu  peo 
kunde  of  peo  ilke  fuweles  beo$  ancren  iliche. 

pe  veorfte  dole  is  of  fleschliche  vondunges&  of  gostliche 
botte  &  kunfort  a3eines  ham,  &  ofhore  saluen. 

pe  vifte  dole  is  of  schrift. 

pe  sixte  dole  is  of  penitence. 

pe  seouenSe  dole  is  of  schir  heorte,  hwi  me  ouh,  & 
hwi  me  schal  Inu  Crist  luuien  ^  &  hwat  binimeft  us  his 
luue,  &  let  us  to  luuien  him. 

pe  eihtufte  dole  is  al  of  pe  uttre  riwle?  erest  of  mete  & 
of  drunc  &  of  o$er  pinges  pet  falleS  $er  abuten  ;  per  efter 
of  peo  pinges  pet  36  muwen  underuon  ?  &  hwat  pinges  36 


156        FALSE  AND  TRUE  ANCHORESSES. 

muwen  witen  &  habben  ;  perefter,  of  ower  clones  &  of 
swuche  pinges  ase  Ser  abuten  ualleS  ?  Ser  efter  of  ower 
doddunge,  &  of  ower  werkes,  &  of  ower  blod  letunge  * 
ower  meidenes  riwle  a  last  hu  $e  ham  schullen  luueliche 
leren. 


FALSE  AND  TRUE  ANCHORESSES. 

Two  cunne  ancren  beoS  pet  ure  Louerd  spekeS  of,  & 
seiS  in  pe  gospelle?  of  false,  &  of  treowe.  "Vulpes 
foveas  habent,  &  volucres  celi  nidos  :"  pet  is,  "  voxes  habbeS 
bore  holes,  &  briddes  of  heouene  hore  nestes. "  pe  uoxes, 
pet  beoS  pe  valse  ancren,  ase  vox  is  best  falsest,  peos  habbeft 
he  seift  ure  Louerd,  hore  holes  inward  ter  ecrSe,  mid 
eorSliche  unSeauwes,  &  draweft  al  into  hore  holes,  pet  heo 
muwen  arepen  &  arechen.  pus  beo$  pe  gederinde  ancren 
of  god,  ifte  gospelle  to  uoxes  iefned.  pe  uox  is  ec  a 
wrecche  urech  best,  &  fret  swuSe  wel  mid  alle  ?  &  te 
valse  ancre  drauh'S  into  hire  hole  &  fret,  ase  pe  uox  deS, 
boSe  ges  &  henhen,  ant  habbeft  after  pe  uoxe  a  simple 
semblaunt  sume  cherre,  &  beoft  pauh  ful  of  gile,  &  makieS 
ham  oftre  pen  ha  beo$,  ase  uox  detS  ?  is  ipocrite  &  weneS 
forte  gilen  God,  ase  heo  bidweolieft  simple  men,  &  gileft 
mest  ham  suluen.  Gelstre'S,  ase  pe  uox  deft,  &  ^elpe'S  of 
hore  god,  hwar  se  heo  durren  &  muwen  ?  &  chefleft  of 
idel,  &  so  swuSe  worldlich  iwur^eS,  pet,  anont  hore 
nome,  ha  stinkeft,  ase  pe  uox  deft  per  he  ge$  for^^  vor 
^if  heo  dot)  vuele  me  seit)  bi  ham  wurse. 

peos  eoden  into  ancre  huse  ase  dude  Saul  into  hole? 
nout  ase  Dauid  pe  gode.  Bofte  pauh  heo  wenden  into 
hole,  Saul  &  Dauid,  ase  hit  telleS  ine  Regum.  Auh 
Dauid  wende  [in  him  for  to  clensen?  ach  Saul  wende] 
pider  in  vorte  don  his  fuK5e  perinne,  ase  deft,  among  moni 
mon,  sum  uniseli  ancre,  went  into  hole  of  ancre  huse 
vorte  bifulen  pene  stude,  &  don  derneluker  perinne  fles- 


FALSE  ANCHORESSES  LIKE  FOXES.      157 

liche  fulften,  fen  heo  muhte  $if  heo  weie  amidde  pe 
worlde.  Uor  hwo  haueS  more  else  te  don  hire  cwead- 
schipes  fen  haueft  pe  ualse  ancre  ?  pus  vvende  Saul  into 
hole  uort  te  bidon  pene  stude?  auh  Dauid  wende  pider  in 
one  uor  to  huden  him  urom  Saul  pet  him  hatede,  & 
souhte  uorte  s]enne  ?  &  so  de$  pe  gode  ancre.  Saul,  pet 
is  pe  ueond,  hateft  &  huntet)  efter  hire "!  &  heo  deft  hire 
into  hire  hole,  uorte  huden  hire  vrom  his  kene  clokes. 
Heo  hut  hire  in  hire  hole,  bo'Se  vrom  worldliche  men  & 
worldliehe  sunnen  *  &  for"5i  heo  is  gostliche  Dauid  ?  pet  is, 
strong  to  ^ein  pe  ueond,  and  hire  lire  lufsum  to  ure 
Louerdes  eien.  Vor  al  so  muchel  serc5  pis  word  Dauid,  on 
Ebreuwische  leodene,  as  strong  to^ein  pe  ueond.  pe 
ualse  ancre  is  Saul,  efter  pet  his  name  ser5  *  Saul,  abu- 
tens,  siue  abusio.  Vor  Saul,  on  Ebreuwisch,  is  mis- 
notinge  an  Englisch?  ant  te  valse  ancre  mis-note^ 
ancre  nome.  Vor  heo  whet)  unwurftliche  ancre  nome  ? 
&  al  pet  heo  euer  wurcheS.  Auh  pe  gode  ancre  is 
ludit,  as  we  er  seiden,  pet  is  bitund,  ase  heo  was?  & 
also  ase  heo  dude,  vested  and  wakieS,  swinkeft  &  wereS 
here.  Heo  is  of  pe  briddes  pet  ure  Louerd  spekeS  of, 
efter  pe  uoxes?  pe  mid  hore  lustes  ne  holie^  nout  adune- 
ward,  ase  do"S  pe  uoxes,  pet  beoft  false  ancren "!  auh  hab- 
be'S  up  an  heih,  ase  briddes  of  heouene,  iset  hore  nest, 
pet  is  hore  reste.  Treowe  ancren  beo"5  briddes  bitocnd  ? 
vor  heo  leaueS  pe  eorfte,  pet  is,  pe  luue  of  alle  eorftliche 
pinges,  &  puruh  ^irnunge  of  heorte  to  heouenliche  pinges, 
vleoS  upward,  touward  heouene.  Ant  tauh  heo  vleon 
heie,  mid  heih  lif  &  holi,  heo  holdeft  pauh  pet  heaued 
lowe  puruh  milde  edmodnesse,  ase  brid  vleoinde  buhft  pet 
heaued  lowe,  ant  leteft  al  nouht  wur5  pet  heo  wel  do$,  & 
wel  wurcheS?  &  siggeft  ase  ure  Louerd  lerede  alle  his, 
1  'Cum  omnia  bene  feceritis,  dicite  quod  servi  inutiles 
estis  :"  "Hwon  $e  habbefc  al  wel  idon,"  he  sei$,  "ure 
Louerd,  sigge"8  ^  36  beo"S  unnute  prelles/'  FleoS  heie, 


158       TRUE  ANCHORESSES  LIKE  BIRDS. 

&  holdeft  pauh  pet  heaued  euer  lowe.  pe  hwingen  pet 
bereft  ham  upward,  pet  beoft  gode  peauwes  pet  heo  moten 
sturien  into  gode  werkes,  ase  brid  hwon  hit  wule  vleon 
stureS  his  hwingen.  Auh  pe  treowe  ancren  pet  we  efne'5 
to  briddes?  nout  we  pauh?  auh  de$  God.  Heo  spredeS 
hore  hwingen,  ant  makieS  a  creoiz  of  ham  suluen,  ase 
brid  de<5  hwon  hit  flihS,  pet  is,  ine  pouhte  of  heorte,  & 
ine  bitternesse  of  flesche,  bereft  Codes  rode,  peo  briddes 
fleoft  wel  pet  habbeS  lutel  flesch,  ase  ]> e  pellican  haueft, 
&  monie  uederen.  pe  steorc  uor  his  muchele  flesche 
makeS  a  semblaunt  uorte  vleon,  &  beateS  pe  hwingen? 
auh  pet  fette  drauhS  euer  to  per  eorSe.  Al  riht  so,  flesch- 
lich  ancre  pet  luueS  flesches  lustes  &  foluwe^  hire  eise,  J>e 
heuinesse  of  hire  flesche  &  flesches  un^5eawes  binimeS 
hire  hire  vluht^  &  tauh  heo  makie  semblaunt,  and  muchel 
noise  mid  te  hwingen,  pet  is,  leten  of  ase  pauh  heo  fluwe 
&  were  an  holi  ancre.  Hwo  se  3eorne  bihalt,  he  lauhweS 
hire  to  bisemare?  for  hire  uette  euer,  ase  de$  pe  strorkes, 
pet  beoS  hire  lustes,  draweS  hire  to  per  eorSe.  peos  ne 
beoS  nout  iliche  pe  pellican  pe  leane,  ne  ne  vleoS  nout  an 
heih  ?  auh  beoS  eorS  briddes,  &  nested  o  per  eoi^e.  Auh 
God  cleope<5  pe  gode  ancren  briddes  of  heouene,  ase  ich 
er  seide  :  "  Vulpes  foveas  habent,  &  volucres  celi  nidos." 
Voxes  habbeS  hore  holes,  &  briddes  of  heouene  hore 
nestes.  Treowe  ancren  beo8  ariht  briddes  of  heouene  pet 
flecS  an  heih,  ant  sitteS  singinde  murie  o$e  grene  bowes  ? 
pet  is,  pencheS  uppand,  of  pe  blisse  of  heouene,  pet 
neuer  ne  valeweS,  auh  is  euer  grene,  &  sitteft  o  pisse 
grene,  singinde  swufte  murie  ?  pet  is,  rested  ham  inne 
swuche  pouhte,  &  habbeS  muruhSe  of  heorte,  ase  peo 
pet  singed.  Brid  pauh,  o^er  hwule,  vorte  sechen  his  mete 
uor  pe  vlesches  neode,  lihteS  adun  to  per  eorfte?  auh  peo 
hwule  pet  hit  sit  o  per  eor^e,  nis  hit  neuer  siker,  auh  bi- 
went  him  ofte,  &  bilokeS  him  euer  ^eorneliche  al  abuten. 
Alriht  so,  pe  gode  ancre,  ne  vleo  heo  neuer  so  heie,  heo 


A  RELIGIOUS  HOUSE,  A  BIRD'S-NEST.    159 

mot  lihten  oSer  hwules  adun  to  per  eorSe  of  hire  bodie, 
eten,  drinken,  slepen,  wurchen,  speken,  iheren  of  pet 
neodeS  to,  of  eorSliche  pinges.  Auh  peonne,  as  pe  brid 
deS,  heo  mot  wel  biseon  hire,  &  biholden  hire  on  ilchere 
half,  pet  heo  nouhwar  ne  misnime,  leste  heo  beo  ikeiht 
puruh  summe  of  pe  deofles  gronen,  oSer  ihurt  summes 
weis,  pe  hwule  ^  heo  sit  so  lowe.  peos  briddes  habbeS 
nestes,  he  seiS,  ure  Louerd,  "Volucres  celi  habent 
nidos."  Nest  is  herd,  of  prikinde  pornes  wiSuten,  & 
wiSinnen  nesche  &  softe  :  &  so  schal  ancre  wiSuten  polien 
herd  in  hire  vlesche,  &  prikinde  pinen.  So  wisliche  heo 
schal  pauh  swenchen  pet  flesch,  pet  heo  muwe  sigen,  mid 
te  psalmwuruhte,  "  Fortitudinem  meam  ad  te  custodiam  V 
pet  is,  ichulle  witen  mine  strencSe,  Louerd,  to  fine  bi- 
houe?  &  forSi  beoS  flesches  pinen  efter  euerich  ones  efne. 
pet  nest  schal  beon  herd  wiftuten  &  softe  wiSinnen,  &  te 
heorte  swete.  peo  pet  beoS  of  bittere,  ofter  of  herde 
heorte,  &  nesche  to  hore  vlesche,  heo  makietS  frommard 
hore  nest — softe  wi'Suten,  &  porni  wiSinnen.  pis  beoS 
pe  weamode  &  te  estfule  ancren,  bittre  wiSinnen,  ase  pet 
swete  schulde  beon,  &  estfule  wiSuten,  ase  pet  herde 
schulde  beon.  peos  ine  swuche  neste  muwen  habben 
herde  reste  hwon  heo  ham  wel  biSencheS.  Vor  to  leate 
heo  schulen  bringen  vorS  briddes  of  swuche  nested  pet 
beoS  gode  werkes,  vorte  vleon  touward  heouene.  lob 
cleopeS  per  ancre  hus  nest?  &  seiS  ase  pauh  he  were  ancre. 
"In  nidulo  meo  moriary  pet  is,  ichulle  deien  imine 
neste,  &  beon  as  dead  perinne  ?  vor  pet  is  ancre  rihte  ?  & 
wunien  uort  heo  deie  perinne,  pet  is  nullich  neuer  slakien, 
pe  hwule  pet  mi  soule  is  imine  buke,  to  drien  herd  wiS- 
uten,  al  so  ase  nest  is,  &  softe  beon  wiSinnen. 

Of  dumbe  bestes  &  of  dumbe  fueles  leorneS  wisdom  & 
lore,  pe  earn  deS  in  his  neste  enne  deorewurSe  ^imston 
pet  hette  achate.  Vor  non  attri  pine  ne  mei  pene  ston 
neihen,  ne  peo  hwule  pet  he  is  in  his  neste  hermen  his 


160  OF  LOVE. 

briddes.  pes  deorewurfce  ston,  pet  is  lesu  Crist,  ase  ston 
treowe  &  ful  of  alle  mihten,  ouer  alle  ^imstones.  He  is 
pe  achate  pet  atter  of  sunne  ne  neihede  neuere.  Do  hine 
iSine  neste,  pet  is,  rSine  heorte.  penc  hwuch  pinen  he 
polede  on  his  flesche  wiSuten,  &  hu  swete  he  was  iheorted, 
&  hu  softe  wiSinnen?  &  so  pu  schalt  driue  ut  euerich  atter 
of  pine  heorte,  &  bitternesse  of  pine  bodie.  Vor  ine  swuch 
pouhte,  ne  beo  hit  neuer  so  bitter  pine  pet  pu  polest  uor 
pe  luue  of  him  pet  dreih  more  uor  pe,  hit  schal  punche  pe 
swete.  pes  ston,  ase  ich  er  seide,  avleieS  attri  pinges. 
Habbe  pu  pesne*ston  wiftine  pine  heorte,  pet  is  Codes  nest, 
ne  per  tu  nout  dreden  pe  attrie  neddre  of  helle.  pine 
briddes,  "p  beot>  pine  gode  werkes,  beo$  al  sker  of  his  atter. 


OF  LOVE— A  PURE  HEART  ESSSENTIAL  TO  LOVE 
—A  PARABLE  OF  THE  LOVE  OF  CHRIST— THE 
CROSS  OF  CHRIST  OUR  SHIELD. 

Seint  Powel  witness  pet  alle  uttre  herdschipes,  &  alle 
vlesshes  pinunge,  &  alle  licomes  swinkes,  al  is  ase  nout 
a^ean  luue,  pet  schireS  &  brihteft  pe  heorte.  "Exer- 
citatio  corporis  ad  modicum  ualet?  pietas  autem  ualet 
ad  omnia :"  pet  is,  "Licomliche  bisischipe  is  to  lutel 
wur5?  auh  swote  &  schir  heorte  is  god  to  alle  pinges." 
"Si  tradidero  corpus  meum  ita  ut  ardeam  :  si  lingwis 
hominum  loquar  et  angelorum?  et  si  distribuero  omnes 
facultates  meas  in  cibos  pauperum,  caritatem  autem  non 
habeam,  nichil  mihi  prodest."  "pauh  ich  ku'Se,"  he  seift, 
' '  alle  monne  ledene  &  englene  1  and  pauh  ich  dude  o  mine 
bodie  alle  pe  pinen,  and  alle  pe  passiuns  pet  bodi  muhte 
polien?  and  pauh  ich  $efde  poure  men  al  pet  ich  hefde? 
but  3if  ich  hefde  luue  per  mide  to  God  &  to  alle  men,  in 
him  &  for  him,  al  were  aspilledV  vor,  ase  pe  holi  abbod 
Moises  seide,  "  Al  pet  wo  &  al  pet  herschipe  pet  we  polietS 


A  PURE  HEART  ESSENTIAL  TO  LOVE.    161 

of  flesche,  &  al  pe  god  pet  we  euer  do"S,  alle  swuche  pinges 
ne  beot>  buten  ase  lomen  uorte  tilien  mide  pe  heorte.__ 
Gif  eax  ne  kurue,  ne  pe  spade  ne  dulue,  ne  pe  suluh  ne 
erede,  hwo  kepte  ham  uorte  holden  ?"  Al  so  ase  no 
mon  ne  luiieS  lomen  uor  ham  suluen,  auh  deS  for  pe 
]>inges  pet  me  wurcheS  mid  ham,  riht  al  so,  no  vlesshes 
derf  nis  forte  luuien  bute  uorSi  pet  God  pe  rafter  loke 
pideward  mid  his  grace,  and  makie  pe  heorte  schir  &  of 
brihte  sihfle?  pet  non  ne  mei  habben  mid  monglunge  of 
unSeauwes,  ne  mid  eorftlich  luue  ofworldliche  pinges? 
uor  pis  mongworeft  so  pe  eien  of  pe  heorte  pet  heo  ne  mei 
iknowen  God,  ne  gledien  of  his  sihfte.  "Schir  heorte," 
ase  Seint  Bernard  sei"5,  "makeS  two  pinges?  pet  tu,  al 
pet  pu  dest,  do  hit  oSer  uor  luue  one  of  God,  oSer  uor 
oftres  god,  &  for  his  biheue."  Haue,  in  al  pet  tu  dest,  on 
of  peos  two  ententes,  ofier  bo  togederes?  uor  pe  latere 
ualleft  into  pe  uorme.  Haue  euer  schir  heorte  pus,  &  do 
al  pet  tu  wilt.  Haue  wori  heorte  &  al  pe  sit  vuele.  "Omnia 
munda  mundis,  coinquinatis  uero  nichil  est  mundum. " 
Apostolus.  St.  Augustinus  *  "  Habe  caritatem  et  fac  quic- 
quid  uis?  uoluntate,  uidelicet,  rationis."  VorSi,  mine 
leoue  sustren,  ouer  alle  ping  beoS  bisie  uorte  habben 
schir  heorte.  Hwat  is  schir  heorte  ?  Ich  hit  habbe 
iseid  er  :  pet  is,  pet  }e  no  ping  ne  wilnen,  ne  ne  luuien 
bute  God  one,  and  peo  ilke  pinges,  uor  God,  pet  helped 
ou  touward  him.  Uor  God,  ich  sigge,  luuien  ham,  & 
nout  for  ham  suluen — ase  mete,  &  cloS,  and  mon  ofier 
wummon  pet  $e  beoS  of  igoded.  Uor,  ase  Seint  Austin 
seift,  &  spekeS  pus  to  ure  Louerd,  "Minus  te  amat  qui 
preter  te  aliquid  amat  quod  non  propter  te  amat  :"  pet  is, 
"  Louerd,  lesse  heo  luuieS  pe  pet  luuieS  out  bute  pe,  bute 
}if  heo  luuien  hit  for  pe."  Schirnesse  of  heorte  is  Codes 
luue  one.  I  pissen  is  al  pe  strendSe  of  alle  religiuns,  and 
pe  ende  of  alle  ordres.  "  Plenitudo  legis  est  dilectkx" 
"  Luue  fulleS  pe  lawe,"  he  ser5,  Seinte  Powel.  "Quicquid 


1 62  WHAT  GOD  HAS  DONE  TO  GAIN  OUR  LOVE. 

precipitur  in  sola  caritate  solidatur."  "Alle  Godes  hesten," 
ase  Seint  Gregorie  seiS,  "beoS  ine  luue  iroted."  Luue  one 
schal  beon  ileid  ine  Seinte  Miheles  weie.  peo  pet  thest 
luuieft,  peo  schullen  beon  mest  iblisced?  nout  peo  pet 
ledeS  herdest  HH  uor  luue  ouerweift  hit.  Luue  is 
heouene  stiward,  uor  hire  muchele  ureoschipe,  uor  heo 
ne  ethalt  no  ping,  auh  heo  ^meS  al  pet  heo  haueS,  &  ec 
hire  suluen?  elles  Gofi  ne  kepte  nout  of  al  pat  hire  were. 

God  hauetS  of-gon  ure  luue  on  alle  kunne  wisen.  He 
haueft  muchel  idon  us,  &  more  bihoten.  Muchel 
^eoue  of-draweft  luue?  me  muchel  ^ef  he  us.  Al  pene 
world  he  ^ef  us  in  Adam  ure  Ueder?  and  al  pet  is  ifte 
worlde  he  werp  under  ure  uet — bestes  &  fueles,  ear  we 
weren  uorgulte.  "Omnia  subjecisti  sub  pedibus  ejus,  oues 
et  boues  uniuersas,  insuper  et  pecora  campi,  volucres 
celi  et  pisces  maris,"  &c.  And  ^et  al  pet  is,  ase  is  peruppe 
iseid,  serue'S  pe  gode,  to  pe  soule  biheue?  ^ete  pe  vuele 
serueft  eor5,  seea,  and  sunne  [viz.  sol].  Get  he  dude 
more  :  he  ^ef  us  nout  one  of  his,  auh  dude  al  him 
suluen.  So  heih  3eoue  nes  neuer  i^iuen  to  so  louwe  urec- 
ches.  Apostolus  :  "  Christus  dilexit  ecclesiam  et  dedit  se- 
metipsum  pro  ea."  Seinte  Powel  ser5,  "Crist  luuede 
so  his  leofmon  pet  he  }ef  for  hire  pe  pris  of  him  suluen. " 
NimetS  god  ^eme,  mine  leoue  sustren,  uor  hwi  we  ouh 
him  to  luuien.  Erest,  ase  a  mon  pet  woweft — ase  a  king 
pet  luuede  one  lefdi  of  feorrene  londe,  and  sende  hire 
his  sondesmen  biforen,  pet  weren  pe  patriarkes  &  pe 
prophetes  of  pe  Olde  Testament,  mid  lettres  isealed.  A 
last  he  com  him  suluen,  and  brouhte  pet  gospel  ase  lettres 
iopened,  and  wrot  mid  his  owune  blode  saluz  to  his 
leofmon,  of  luue  gretunge  uorte  wowen  hire  mide,  &  forte 
welden  hire  luue.  Herto  ualleS  a  tale,  and  on  iwrien 
uorbisne. 

A  lefdi  was  pet  was  mid  hire  uoan  biset  al  abuten,  and 
hire  lond  al  destrued,  &  heo  al  poure,  wiftinnen  one 


A  PARABLE  OF  THE  LOVE  OF  CHRIST.    163 

eorSene  castle.  On  mihti  kinges  luue  was  f>auh  biturnd 
upon  hire,  so  vnimete  swufle  pet  he  uor  wouhlecchunge 
sende  hire  his  sonden,  on  efter  ofter,  and  ofte  somed 
monie?  &  sende  hire  beaubelet  bo$e  ueole  &  feire,  and 
sukurs  of  HueneS,  &  help  of  his  heie  hird  to  holden  hire 
castel.  Heo  underueng  al  ase  on  unrecheleas  ping  pet 
was  so  herd  iheorted  pet  hire  luue  ne  mihte  he  neuer  beon 
pe  neorre.  Hwat  wult  tu  more?  He  com  himsulf  a  last, 
and  scheawede  hire  his  feire  neb,  ase  pe  pet  was  of  alle 
men  ueirest  to  biholden,  and  spec  swufte  sweteliche  &  so 
murie  wordes  pet  heo  muhten  pe  deade  arearen  urom 
deafte  to  Hue.  And  wrouhte  ueole  wundres,  and  dude 
aeole  meistries  biuoren  hire  eihsih'Se?  &  scheawede  hire 
his  mihten  ^  tolde  hire  of  his  kinedome  ?  and  bead  for  to 
makien  hire  cwene  of  al  pet  he  ouhte.  Al  pis  ne  help 
nout.  Nes  pis  wunderlich  hoker  ?  Vor  heo  nes  neuer 
wurSe  uorte  beon  his  schelchine.  Auh  so,  puruh  his 
debonerte,luue  hefde  ouerkumen  hine  pet  he  seideon  ende, 
"  Dame,  pu  ert  iweorred,  &  pine  uon  beo$  so  stronge  pet 
tu  ne  meiht  nonesweis,  wiSuten  sukurs  of  me,  etfleon 
hore  honden,  pet  heo  ne  don  pe  to  scheomefule  deaft. 
Ich  chulle  uor  pe  luue  of  pe  nimen  pis  fiht  upon  me,  and 
aredden  pe  of  ham  pet  schecheS  pine  dea$.  Ich  wot 
pauh  for  softe  pet  ich  schal  bitweonen  ham  underuongen 
deafles  wunde?  and  ich  hit  wulle  heorteliche  uorto  of-gon 
pine  heorte.  Nu,  peonne,  biseche  ich  pe,  uor  pe  luue  pet 
ich  kuSe  pe,  pet  tu  luuie  me,  hure  &hure,  efter  pen  ilke 
dead  deaSe,  hwon  pu  noldes  Hues/'  pes  king  dude 
al  pus  :  aredde  hire  of  alle  hire  uon,  and  was  himsulf  to 
wundre  ituked,  and  isleien  on  ende.  puruh  miracle,  pauh, 
he  aros  from  deafte  to  Hue.  Nere  peos  ilke  lefdi  of  vuele 
kunnes  kunde,  $if  heo  ouer  alle  ping  ne  luue  him  her 
efter  ? 

pes  king  is  lesu  Crist,  Codes  sune,  pet  al  o  pisse  wise 
wowude  ure  soule,  pet  pe  deoflen  heueden  biset.     And  he. 


1 64    THE  CROSS  OF  CHRIST  OUR  SHIELD. 

ase  noble  woware  efter  monie  messagers,  &  feole  god 
deden,  com  uorto  preouen  his  luue,  and  scheawede  puruh 
knihtschipe  pet  he  was  luue-wurde?  ase  weren  sumewhule 
knihtes  iwuned  for  to  donne.  He  dude  him  ine  turne- 
ment,  &  hefde  uor  his  leofmonnes  luue,  his  schelde  ine 
uihte,  ase  kene  kniht,  on  eueriche  half  i-purled.  pis 
scheld  pet  wreih  his  Godhed  was  his  leoue  licome  pet  was 
ispred  o  rode,  brod  ase  scheld  buuen  in  his  i-streiht  ear- 
mes,  and  neruh  bineotten,  ase  pe  on  uot,  efter  pet  me 
weneS,  sete  upon  pe  o$er  uote.  pet  pis  scheld  naueS  none 
siden  is  forto  bitocnen  pet  his  deciples,  pet  schulden 
stonden  bi  him,  and  i-beon  his  siden,  vluwen  alle  urom 
him  &  bilefden  him  ase  ureomede?  as  pe  gospel  seift, 
"Relicto  eo,  omnes  fugerunt."  pis  scheld  is  i-^iuen 
us  a$ean  alle  temptaciuns,  ase  Jeremie  witneS^  "  Dabis 
scutum  cordis,  laborem  tuum,"  &  Psalmista,  "  Scuto  bone 
uoluntads  tue  coronasti  nos."  pis  scheld  ne  schilt  us  nout 
one  urom  alle  vueles?  auh  det>  $et  more?  hit  krnue<5  us  in 
heouene.  "  Scuto  bone  uoluntatis  tue,"  Louerd,  he  seift, 
Dauid,  mid  pe  scheld  of  pine  gode  wille.  Vor,  willes  he 
polede  al  pet  he  polede.  Ysaias.  "Oblatus  est  quia 
uoluit."  Me,  Louerd,  pu  seist,  hwarto  ?  Ne  muhte  he 
mid  lesse  gref  habben  ared  us?  Ge  siker,  ful  Jihtliche? 
auh  he  nolde.  Hwareuore?  Vorte  binimen  us  euerich 
bitellunge  a^ean  him  of  ure  luue,  pet  he  so  deore  bouhte. 
Me  buft  lihtliche  a  ping  pet  me  luueS  lutel.  He  bouhte 
us  mid  his  heorte  blode  ?  deorre  pris  nes  neuer,  uorte  of- 
drawen  of  us  ure  luue  touward  him  pet  kostnede  him  so 
deorre.  Ine  schelde  beot>  preo  pinges,  pet  treo,  and  pet 
leSer,  &  pe  peintunge.  Al  so  was  iftisse  schelde — pet  treo 
of  pe  rode,  &  pet  leSer  of  Godes  licome,  and  pe  peintunge 
of  pe  reade  blode  pet  heowede  hire  so  ueire.  Eft,  pe 
pridde  reisun.  Efter  kene  knihtes  deafte  me  hongeS  heie 
ine  chirche  his  scheld  on  his  munegunge.  Al  so  is  pis 
scheld,  pet  is,  pet  crucifix  iset  ine  chirche,  ine  swuche 


AN  INJUNCTION  NOT  TO  KEEP  CATTLE.  165 

stude  pet  me  hit  sonest  iseo,  vorto  penchen  perbi  o  Jesu 
Cristes  knihtschipe  pet  he  dude  o  rode.  His  leofmon  bi- 
holde  peron  hu  he  bouhte  hire  lime  and  lette  purlen  his 
scheld  ?  pet  is,  lette  openen  his  side  uorte  scheawen  hire 
his  heorte,  and  forto  scheawen  hire  openliche  hwu  inward- 
liche  he  luuede  hire,  and  forto  of-drawen  hire  heorte. 


AN  INJUNCTION  NOT  TO  KEEP  CATTLE— TRAF- 
FIC FORBIDDEN— CLOTHING  AND  DISCIPLINE- 
CAUTION  AGAINST  FINERY  IN  DRESS,  AND 
IDLENESS— EPISTOLARY  CORRESPONDENCE- 
BLOOD-LETTING. 

Ge,  mine  leoue  sustren,  ne  shulen  habben  no  best, 
bute  kat  one.  Ancre  pet  haueS  eihte  punched  bet  huse- 
wif,  ase  Marthe  was,  pen  ancre  *  ne  none  wise  ne  mei  heo 
beon  Marie,  mid  grrSfulnesse  of  heorte.  Vor  peonne 
mot  heo  penchen  of  pe  kues  foddre,  and  of  heorde- 
monne  huire,  oluhnen  pene  heiward,  warien  hwon  me 
punt  hire,  &  ^elden,  pauh,  pe  hermes.  Wat  Crist,  pis  is 
lodlich  ping  hwon  me  makeS  mone  in  tune  of  ancre  eihte. 
pauh,  ^if  eni  mot  nede  habben  ku,  loke  pet  heo  none 
monne  ne  eilie,  ne  ne  hermie?  ne  pet  hire  pouht  ne  beo 
nout  peron  i-uestned.  Ancre  ne  ouh  nout  to  habben  no 
ping  pet  drawe  utward  hire  heorte.  None  cheffare  ne 
driue  }e.  Ancre  pet  is  cheapild,  heo  cheapeS  hire  soule 
pe  chepmon  of  helle.  Ne  wite  ^e  nout  in  oure  huse  of 
otSer  monnes  pinges,  ne  eihte,  ne  clones  ?  ne  nout  ne  un- 
deruo  ^e  pe  chirche  uestimenz,  ne  pene  caliz,  bute  ^if 
strendSe  hit  makie,  oSer  muchel  eie?  vor  of  swuche  wi- 
tunge  is  i-kumen  muchel  vuel  oftesiften.  Wiftinnen  ower 
woanes  ne  lete  ^e  nenne  mon  slepen.  Gif  muchel  neode 
mid  alle  maketS  breken  ower  hus,  pe  hwule  pet  hit  euer  is 
i-broken,  loke  pet  $e  habben  perinne  mid  ou  one  wum- 
mon  of  clene  Hue  deies  &  nihtes. 


166  CLOTHING  AND  DISCIPLINE. 

UorSi  pet  no  mon  ne  i-sihS  ou,  ne  36  i-seot>  nenne 
mon,  wel  mei  dori  of  ower  clones,  beon  heo  hwite,  beon 
heo  blake?  bute  pet  heo  beon  unorne  &  warme,  &  wel  i- 
wrouhte — uelles  wel  i-tauwed?  &  habbeS  ase  monie  ase 
ou  to-neodet>,  to  bedde  and  eke  to  rugge. 

Nexst  fleshe  ne  schal  mon  werien  no  linene  cloS,  bute 
^if  hit  beo  of  herde  and  ofgreate  heorden.  Stamin  habbe 
hwose  wule?  and  hwose  wule  mei  beon  buten.  Ge  schu- 
len  liggen  in  on  heater,  and  i-gurd.  Ne  bere  36  non  iren, 
ne  here,  ne  irspiles  felles?  ne  ne  beate  ou  per  mide,  ne 
mid  schurge  i-leftered  ne  i-leaded  ?  ne  mid  holie,  ne  mid 
breres  ne  ne  biblodge  hire  sulf  wiSuten  schriftes  leaue?  ne 
ne  nime,  et  enes,  to  ueole  disceplines.  Ower  schone  beon 
greate  and  warme.  Ine  sumer  $e  habbeS  leaue  uorto  gon 
and  sitlen  baruot?  and  hosen  wiSuten  uaumpez?  and 
ligge  ine  ham  hwoso  likeS.  Sum  wummon  inouhreaSe 
wereS  pe  brech  of  heare  ful  wel  i-knotted,  and  pe  strap- 
eles  adun  to  hire  uet,  i-laced  ful  ueste.  Gif  36  muwen 
beon  wimpel-leas,  beo"S  bi  warme  keppen  and  peruppon 
blake  ueiles.  Hwose  wule  beon  i-seien,  ]>auh  heo  atiffe 
hire  nis  nout  muchel  wunder^  auh  to  Godes  eien  heo  is 
lufsumere,  pet  is,  uor  pe  luue  of  him.  untiffed  wi^uten. 
Ring,  ne  broche  nabbe  36?  ne  gurdel  i-menbred,  ne 
glouen,  ne  no  swuch  ping  pet  ou  ne  deih  forto  habben. 

Euer  me  is  leouere  so  36  don  gretture  werkes.  Ne  makie 
none  purses,  uorte  ureonden  ou  mide^  ne  blodbendes  of 
seolke?  auh  schepie'S,  and  seouweS,  and  amended  chirche 
clones,  and  poure  monne  clones.  No  ping  ne  schule  36 
3iuen  wiftuten  schriftes  leaue.  Helped  mid  ower  owune 
swinke,  so  uor5  so  36  muwen,  to  schruden  ou  suluen  and 
peo  pet  ou  serueft,  ase  Seint  Jerome  leret).  Ne  beo 
36  neuer  ideH  uor  anonrihtes  pe  ueond  beot  hire  his 
were  pet  ine  Godes  werke  ne  wurcheft  ?  and  he  tutelefi 
anonrihtes  touward  hire.  Uor,  peo  hwule  pet  he  isihft 
hire  bisi,  pencheS  ]>us  :  vor  nout  ich  schulde  nu  kumen 


BLOOD-LETTING,   ETC.  167 

neih  hire  ?  ne  mei  heo  nout  i-hwulen  uorto  hercnen  mine 
lore.  Of  idelhesse  awakeneS  muchel  flesshes  fondunge. 
"Iniquitas  Sodome  saturitas  panis  et  ocium  :"  pet  is,  al 
Sodomes  cweadschipe  com  of  idelnesse  &  of  ful  wombe. 
Iren  pet  lift  stille  gedereft  sone  rust?  and  water  pet  ne 
stureS  nout  readliche  stinkeS.  Ancre  ne  schal  nout  for- 
wurften  scolmeistre,  ne  turnen  hire  ancre  hus  to  childrene 
scole.  Hire  meiden  mei,  pauh,  techen  sum  lutel  meiden. 
pet  were  dute  of  forto  leornen  among  gromes?  auh  ancre 
ne  ouh  forto  ^emen  bute  God  one. 

Ge  ne  schulen  senden  lettres,  ne  underuon  lettres,  ne 
writen  buten  leaue.  Ge  schulen  beon  i-dodded  foursiSen 
iSe  3ere,  uorto  lihten  ower  heaued  ?  and  ase  ofte  i-leten 
blod?  and  oftere  }if  neod  is?  and  hwoso  mei  beon  per 
wrSuten,  ich  hit  mei  wel  i-ftolien.  Hwon  36  beoft  i- 
leten  blod,  36  ne  schulen  don  no  ping,  peo  preo  dawes, 
pet  ou  greue  ?  auh  talked  mid  ouer  meidenes  and  mid 
peaufule  talen  schurteS  ou  to-gederes.  Ge  muvven  don  so 
ofte  hwon  ou  punched  heuie,  ofier  beot>  uor  sume  world- 
liche  pinge  sorie  oSer  seke.  So  wisliche  witeS  ou  in  our 
blod-letunge  ?  and  holdeft  ou  ine  swuche  reste  pet  $e  longe 
perefter  muwen  ine  Godes  seruise  pe  monluker  swinken  ? 
and  also  hwon  $e  i-uelet>  eni  secnesse?  vor  muchel  sot- 
schipe  hit  is  uorto  uorleosen,  uor  one  deie,  tene  oSer 
tweolue.  WascheS  ou  hwarse  36  habbe"S  neode,  ase  ofte 
ase  36  wulleft. 


THE     AUTHOR'S      CONCLUDING      BENEDICTION 
AND  PRAYER. 

O  pisse  boc  redet)  eueriche  deie  hwon  36  beoft  eise — 
eueriche  deie  lesse  oSer  more.  Uor  ich  hopie  pet  hit  schal 
beon  ou,  $if  se  36  redeS  ofte,  swut5e  biheue  puruh  Godes 
grace?  and  elles  ich  heuede  vuele  bitowen  muchel  of 


1 68          THE  AUTHOR'S  BENEDICTION. 

mine  hwule.  God  hit  wot,  me  were  leouere  uorto  don  me 
touward  Rome  fen  uorto  biginnen  hit  eft  forto  donne. 
And  3if  36  iuindeS  pet  36  deft  al  so  ase  36  redeS,  ponkeS 
God  3eorne?  and  yf  36  ne  doS  nout,  biddeS  Codes  ore, 
and  beoS  umbe  per  abuten  pet  36  hit  bet  hoi  holden,  efter 
ower  mihte.  Veder  and  Sune  and  Holi  Cost,  and  on  Al- 
mihti  God,  he  wite  ou  in  his  warde !  He  gledie  ou, 
and  froure  ou.  mine  leoue  sustren !  and,  for  al  pet  36  uor 
him  driefi  and  suffreS,  he  ne  3iue  ou  neuer  lesse  huire  fen 
al-togedere  him  suluen  !  He  beo  euer  i-heied  from  worlde 
to  worlde,  euer  on  ecchenesse  !  Amen. 

Ase  ofte  ase  3e  readeSo  ut  o  f  isse  boc,  greteS  f  e  lefdi 
mid  one  Aue  Marie,  uor  him  f et  maked  feos  riwle,  and 
for  him  f  et  hire  wrot  and  swonc  her  abuten.  Inouh  meS- 
ful  ich  am,  f  et  bidde  so  lutel. 


SELECTIONS 

FBOM 

THE   ORMULUM, 


THE  AUTHOR'S  DEDICATION  OF  THE  WORK  TO 
HIS  BROTHER. 

Nu,  broperr  Wallterr,  broperr  min 
Affterr  pe  flaeshess  kinde ; 
•j  broperr  min  i  Crisstenndom 
purrh  fulluhht  3  purrh  trowwpe  ; 
•j  broperr  min  i  Godess  bus,  5 

$et  o  pe  pride  wise, 
purrh  patt  witt  hafenn  takenn  ba 
An  re^hellboc  to  foll^henn, 
Unnderr  kanunnkess  had  j  lif, 
Swa  summ  Sannt  Awwstin  sette  ;  10 

Ice  hafe  don  swa  summ  pu  badd, 
•3  forf edd  te  fin  wille, 
Ice  hafe  wennd  inntill  Ennglissh 
Goddspelless  hal^he  lare 

Affterr  f  att  little  witt  tatt  me  u 

Min  Drihhtin  hafefp  lenedd. 
pu  fohhtesst  tatt  itt  mihhte  wel 
Till  mikell  frame  turrnenn, 
3iff  Ennglissh  follk,  forr  lufe  off  Crist, 
Itt  wollde  3erne  lernenn,  20 

•3  foll^henn  itt,  y  fillenn  itt 
Wiff  fohht,  vviff  word,  wipf  dede. 
1  forrpi  3errndesst  tu  patt  ice 
piss  werrc  pe  shollde  wirrkenn; 
^  ice  itt  hafe  forpedd  te,  25 

8 


170  ORMULUM. 

Ace  all  purrh  Cristess  hellpe  ; 

3  unnc  birrp  bape  pannkenn  Crist 

patt  itt  iss  brohht  til]  ende. 

Ice  hafe  sammnedd  o  J>iss  boc 

pa  Goddspelless  neh  alle, 

patt  sinndenn  o  pe  messeboc 

Inn  all  pe  $er  att  messe. 

•j  a}}  affterr  pe  Goddspell  stannt 

patt  tatt  te  Goddspell  menepp, 

patt  mann  birr)?  spellenn  to  pe  folic 

Off  pe^re  sawle  nede  ; 

•j  ^et  taer  tekenn  mare  inch 

pu  shallt  taeronne  findenn, 

Off  patt  tatt  Cristess  hal^he  fed 

Birp  trowwenn  wel  j  fol^henn. 

Ice  hafe  sett  her  o  piss  boc 

Amang  Goddspelless  wordess, 

All  purrh  me  sellfenn,  mani^  word 

pe  rime  swa  to  fillenn  ; 

Ace  pu  shallt  findenn  patt  min  word, 

E^whaer  paer  itt  iss  ekedd, 

Ma$3  hellpenn  pa  patt  redenn  itt 

To  sen  3  tunnderrstanndenn 

All  pess  te  bettre  hu  pe^m  birrp 

pe  Goddspell  unnderrstanndenn  ; 

3  forrpi  trowwe  ice  patt  te  birrp 

Wel  polenn  mine  wordess, 

E^whaer  paer  pu  shallt  findenn  hemm 

Amang  Goddspelless  wordess. 

For  whase  mot  to  laewedd  follc 

Larspell  off  Goddspell  tellenn, 

He  mot  wel  ekenn  mani^  word 

Amang  Goddspelless  wordess. 

3  ice  ne  mihhte  nohht  min  ferrs 

A$3  wipp  Goddspelless  wordess. 


THE  DEDICATION.  171 

Wei  fillenn  all,  3  all  forrpi 

Shollde  ice  wel  offte  nede 

Amang  Goddspelless  wordess  don 

Min  word,  min  ferrs  to  fillenn. 

3  te  bitaeche  ice  off  piss  boc,  « 

Heh  wikenn  alls  itt  semepp, 

All  to  purrhsekenn  illc  an  ferrs. 

3  to  purrhlokenn  offte 

patt  upponn  all  piss  boc  ne  be 

Nan  word  ^aen  Cristess  lare,  70 

Nan  word  tatt  swipe  wel  ne  be 

To  trowwenn  3  to  fol^henn. 

Witt  shulenn  tredenn  unnderrfot 

•3  all  pwerrt  ut  forrwerrpenn 

pe  dom  off  all  patt  lape  flocc  75 

patt  iss  p  urrh  nip  forrblendedd, 

patt  taelepp  fatt  to  lofenn  iss, 

purrh  nipfull  modi^nesse. 

pe33  shulenn  Isetenn  h3efeli3 

Off  unnkerr  swinnc,  lef  brof  err  ;  so 

•3  all  J?e33  shulenn  takenn  itt 

Onn  unnitt  3  onn  idell ; 

Ace  nohht  furrh  skill,  ace  all  purrh  nip, 

3  all  f  urrh  pe^re  sinne. 

y  unnc  birrp  biddenn  Godd  tatt  he  w 

Forr^ife  hemm  here  sinne; 

3  unnc  birrp  bape  lofenn  Godd 

Off  patt  itt  wass  bigunnenn, 

3  pannkenn  Godd  tatt  itt  iss  brohht 

Till  ende,  purrh  hiss  hellpe ;  M 

Forr  itt  ma}}  hellpenn  alle  pa 

patt  blipelike  itt  herenn, 

3  lufenn  itt,  -j  fol^henn  itt 

Wipp  pohht,  wipp  word,  wipp  dede. 

3  whase  wilenn  shall  piss  boc  «s 


1 72  ORMULUM. 

Efft  of  err  sipe  writenn, 

Hirnm  bidde  ice  patt  het  write  rihht, 

Swa  summ  piss  boc  himm  taechepp, 

All  pwerrt  ut  arfterr  patt  itt  iss 

Uppo  piss  firrste  bisne  ; 

Wipp  all  swillc  rime  alls  herr  iss  sett, 

Wipp  all  se  fele  wordess  ; 

•3  tatt  he  loke  wel  patt  he 

An  bocstaff  write  twi^ess, 

E^whaer  paer  itt  uppo  piss  boc 

Iss  writenn  o  patt  wise. 

Loke  he  well  patt  het  write  swa, 

Forr  he  ne  ma^  nohht  elless 

Onn  Ennglissh  writenn  rihhtt  te  word, 

patt  wite  he  wel  to  sope, 

3  ^iff  mann  wile  witenn  whi 

Ice  hafe  don  piss  dede, 

Whi  ice  till  Ennglissh  hafe  wennd 

Goddspelless  hal^he  lare  ; 

Ice  hafe  itt  don  forrpi  patt  all 

Crisstene  follkess  berrhless 

Iss  lang  uppo  patt  an,  patt  te% 

Goddspelless  hall^he  lare 

Wipp  fulle  mahhte  fol^he  rihht 

purrh  pohht,  purrh  word,  purrh  dede. 

Forr  all  patt  aefre  onn  erpe  iss  ned 

Crisstene  folk  to  foll^henn 

I  trowwpe,  i  dede,  all  taechepp  hemm 

Goddspelless  hall^he  lare. 

3  forrpi  whase  lernepp  itt 

3  fol^hepp  itt  wipp  dede, 

He  shall  onn  ende  wurrpi  ben 

purrh  Godd  to  wurrpenn  borr^henn. 

3  taerfore  hafe  ice  turrnedd  itt 

Inntill  Ennglisshe  spaeche, 


THE  DEDICATION.  173 

Forr  patt  I  wollde  blipeli3 

patt  all  Ehnglisshe  lede 

Wipp  aere  shollde  lisstenn  itt 

Wipp  herrte  shollde  itt  trowwenn, 

Wipp  tunge  shollde  spellenn  itt  iss 

Wipp  dede  shollde  foll^henn, 

To  winnenn  unnderr  Crisstenndom. 

Att  Godd  so]?  sawle  berrhless. 

1  3iff  pe33  wilenn  herenn  itt, 

•j  fol^henn  itt  wipp  dede,  140 

Ice  hafe  hemm  hollpenn  unnderr  Crist 

To  winnenn  pe33re  berrhless. 

•j  I  shall  hafenn  forr  min  swinnc 

God  Isen  att  Godd  onn  ende, 

3iff  patt  I,  for  pe  lufe  off  Godd  us 

•]  forr  pe  mede  off  heffne, 

Hemm  hafe  itt  inntill  Ennglissh  wennd 

Forr  pe33re  sawle  nede. 

3  3iff  pe33  all  forrwerrpenn  itt, 

Itt  turrnepp  hemm  till  sinne,  IM 

•j  I  shall  hafenn  addledd  me 
pe  Laferrd  Cristess  are, 

purrh  patt  ice  hafe  hemm  wrohht  tiss  boc 

To  pe33re  sawle  nede, 

pohh  patt  te33  all  forrwerrpenn  itt  IM 

purrh  pe33re  modi^nesse. 

Goddspell  onn  Ennglissh  nemmnedd  iss 

God  word,  3  god  tipennde, 

God  errnde,  forrpi  patt  itt  wass 

purrh  hal^he  Goddspellwrihhtess  i« 

All  wrohht  3  wntenn  uppo  boc 

Off  Cristess  firste  come, 

Off  hu  sop  Godd  wass  wurrpenn  man 

Forr  all  mannkinne  nede, 

3  off  patt  mannkinn  purrh  hiss  deep  iw 


i74  ORMULUM. 

Wass  lesedd  ut  off  helle, 

•3  off  patt  he  wisslike  ras 

pe  pridde  da$3  off  daepe, 

3  off  patt  he  wisslike  stah 

pa  sippenn  upp  till  heffne, 

•j  off  patt  he  shall  cumenn  efft 

To  demenn  alle  pede, 

3  forr  to  ^eldenn  iwhillc  man 

Affterr  hiss  a^henn  dede. 

Off  all  piss  god  uss  brinngepp  word 

3  errnde  -3  god  tipennde 

Goddspell,  3  forrpi  ma^  itt  wel 

God  errnde  ben  ^ehatenn. 

Forr  mann  ma^  uppo  Goddspellboc 

Godnessess  findenn  seffne 

patt  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

Uss  hafepp  don  onn  erpe 

purrh  patt  he  comm  tomanne,  3  purrh 

patt  he  warrp  mann  onn  erpe. 

Forr  an  godnesse  uss  hafepp  don 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  erpe, 

purrh  patt  he  comm  to  wurrpenn  mann 

Forr  all  mannkinne  nede. 

Operr   godnesse    uss   hafepp  don 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  erpe, 

purrh  patt  he  wass  i  flumm  Jordan 

Fullhtnedd  forr  ure  nede ; 

Forr  patt  he  wollde  uss  waterrkinn 

Till  ure  fulluhht  hall^henn, 

purrh  patt  he  wollde  ben  himm  sellf 

Onn  erpe  i  waterr  fullhtnedd. 

pe  pridde  god  uss  hafepp  don 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  erpe, 

purrh  patt  he  pff  hiss  a^henn  lif 

Wipp  all  hiss  fulle  wille, 


THE  DEDICATION.  175 

To  polenn  daepp  o  rodetre 

Sacclaes  wipputenn  wrihhte, 

To  lesenn  mannkinn  purrh  hiss  daep 

Ut  off  pe  defless  walde. 

pe  ferpe  god  uss  hafepp  don  205 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  erf  e, 

purrh  patt  hiss  hall3he  sawle  stah 

Era  rode  dun  till  helle, 

To  takenn  ut  off  helle  wa 

pa  gode  sawless  alle,  210 

patt  haffdenn  cwemmd  himm  i  piss  lif 

purrh  sop  unnshapi^nesse. 

pe  fifte  god  uss  hafepp  don 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  erpe, 

purrh  patt  he  ras  forr  ure  god  215 

pe  pridde  da^  off  daepe, 

•j  let  te  posstless  sen  himm  wel 

Inn  hiss  mennisske  kinde ; 

Forr  patt  he  wollde  fesstnenn  swa 

Sop  trowwpe  i  pe^re  brestess  220 

Off  patt  he,  wiss  to  fulle  sop, 

Wass  risenn  upp  off  daepe, 

3  i  patt  illke  flassh  patt  wass 

Forr  uss  o  rode  na^ledd  ; 

Forr  patt  he  wollde  fesstenn  wel  235 

piss  trowwpe  i  pe^re  brestess, 

He  let  te  posstless  sen  himm  wel 

Well  offte  sipe  onn  erpe, 

Wippinnenn  da^ess  fowwerrti^ 

Fra  patt  he  ras  off  dsepe.  we 

pe  sexte  god  uss  hafepp  don 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  erpe, 

purrh  patt  he  stah  forr  ure  god 

Upp  inntill  heffness  blisse, 

1  sennde  sippen  Hali$  Cast  vu 


176  ORMULUM. 

Till  hise  Lerninngcnihhtess, 

To  frofrenn  3  to  beldenn  hemm 

To  stanndenn  ^aen  j>e  defell, 

To  gifenn  hemm  god  witt  inoh 

Off  all  hiss  hallshe  lare, 

To  gifenn  hemm  god  lusst,  god  mahht, 

To  polenn  alle  wawenn, 

All  forr  fe  lufe  off  Godd,  3  nohht 

Forr  erflig  loff  to  winnenn. 

pe  seffnde  god  uss  shall  $et  don 

pe  Laferrd  Crist  onn  ende, 

purrh  patt  he  shall  o  Domess  da}} 

Uss  gifenn  heffness  blisse, 

^iff  patt  we  shulenn  wurrfi  ben 

To  findenn  Godess  are. 

puss  hafef)>  ure  Laferrd  Crist 

Uss  don  godnessess  seffne, 

purrh  patt  tatt  he  to  manne  comm, 

To  wurrpenn  mann  onn  erf e. 

•j  o  f att  hall^he  boc  fatt  iss 

Apokalypsisnemmnedd 

Uss  wrat  te  posstell  Sannt  Johan, 

purrh  Hali^  Gastess  lare, 

patt  he  sahh  upp  inn  heffne  an  boc 

Bisett  wipp  seffne  innse^less, 

•3  sperrd  swa  swif e  wel  fatt  itt 

Ne  mihhte  nan  wihht  oppnenn 

Wiffutenn  Godess  hal^he  Lamb 

patt  he  sahh  ec  inn  heffne. 

3  f  urrh  J?a  seffne  innse^less  wass 

Rihht  swij?e  wel  bitacnedd 

patt  sefennfald  godd^c  fatt  Crist 

Uss  dide  Jmrrh  hiss  come  ; 

3  tatt  nan  wihht  ne  mihhte  nohht 

Oppnenn  fa  seffne  innse33less 


THE  DEDICATION.  177 

Wipputenn  Godess  Lamb,  patt  comm, 

Forr  patt  itt  shollde  tacnenn 

patt  nan  wihht,  nan  enngell,  nan  mann, 

Ne  naness  kinness  shaffte, 

Ne  mihhte  purrh  himm  sellfenn  fa  275 

Seffne  goddnessess  shaewenn 

O  mannkinn,  swa  |>att  ittmannkinn 

Off  helle  mihhte  lesenn, 

Ne  gifenn  mannkinn  lusst,  ne  mahht, 

To  winnenn  heffness  blisse.  230 

3  all  all  swa  se  Godess  Lamb 

All  purrh  hiss  a^henn  mahhte 

Lihhtlike  mihhte  3  well  inoh 

pa  seffne  innse3}less  oppnenn, 

All  swa  pe  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist,  w& 

All  ]> urrh  his  a3hennmahhte, 

Wipp  Faderr  j  wipp  Hali3  Gast 

An  Godd  3  all  an  kinde, 

All  swa  rihht  he  lihhtlike  inoh 

3  wel  wiff  alle  mihhte  290 

0  mannkinn  furrh  himm  sellfenn  pa 
Seffne  godnessess  shaewenn, 

Swa  fatt  he  mannkinn  wel  inoh     .  * 
Off  helle  mihhte  lesenn, 

1  gifenn  mannkinn  lufe  •]   lusst,  sos 
^  mahht  3  witt  j  wille, 

To  stanndenn  inn  to  cwemenn  Godd, 
To  winenn  heffness  blisse. 
3  forr  patt  hali^  Goddspellboc 
All  piss  godnesse  uss  shsewepp,  wo 

piss  sefennfald  godle33C  patt  Crist 
Uss  dide  purrh  hiss  are, 
Forrpi  birrp  all  Crisstene  follc 
Goddspelless  lare  fol^henn. 

•]  taerfore  hafe  ice  turrnedd  itt  we 

8* 


178  ORMULUM. 

Inntill  Ennglisshe  spaeche, 

Forr  patt  I  wollde  blipeli^ 

patt  all  Ennglisshe  lede 

Wipp  aere  shollde  lisstenn  itt, 

Wip p  herrte  shollde  itt  trowwenn, 

Wipp  tunge  shollde  spellenn  itt, 

Wipp  dede  shollde  it  fol^henn, 

To  winnenn  unnderr  Crisstenndom 

Att  Crist  sop  sawle  berrhless. 

3  Godd  Allmahhti}  ^ife  uss  mahht 

•j  lusst  3  vvitt  "3  wille 

To  foll^henn  piss  Ennglisshe  boc 

patt  all  iss  hali}  lare, 

Swa  patt  we  motenn  wurrpi  ben 

To  brukenn  heffness  blisse. 

Am[aen]  Am[aen]  Am[ae 
Ice  patt  tiss  Ennglissh  hafe  sett 
Ennglisshe  menn  to  lare, 
Ice  wass  paer  paer  I  crisstnedd  wass 
Orrmin  bi  name  nemmnedd. 
•3  ice  Orrmin  full  innwarrdli^ 
Wipp  mup  ^j  ec  wipp  herrte 
Her  bidde  pa  Crisstene  menn 
patt  herenn  operr  redenn 
piss  boc,  bemm  bidde  ice  her  patt  te 
Forr  me  piss  bede  biddenn, 
patt  broperr  patt  tiss  Ennglissh  writt 
Allraeresst  wrat  -]  wrohhte, 
patt  broperr  forr  hiss  swinnc  to  laen 
SoJ>  blisse  mote  findenn. 

Am  [sen] . 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION  IN  THE  WILDER- 
NESS. 

SECUNDUM  MATHEUM,  xx. 

Duclus  esl  IHC  in  dcserlum  a  spirilv  ul  temptaretur  a  dialolo. 

Forrfrihht  se  Jesuss  fullhtnedd  vvass, 

He  wennde  himm  inntill  wesste.  11320 

pe  Goddspell  se^J)  ]?att  he  was  ledd 

purrh  Gast  inntill  ]>Q  wesste, 
Annd  tatt  forr  J?att  he  shollde  pser 

Beon  fandedd  purrh  pe  deofell. 
•3  Crist  bilaef  i  wessteland,  113*5 

Forr  patt  he  wollde  fasstenn, 
3  he  toe  fa  to  fasstenn  paer 

paer  he  wass  i  pe  wesste. 
•3  all  wipputenn  mete  3  drinnch 

Heold  Crist  hiss  fasste  faere  mao 

Fowwerrti^  da^hess  a^  onnan 

Bi  da^hess,  *]  bi  nahhtess. 
3  whanne  hiss  fasste  forfedd  wass 
pa  lisste  himm  affterr  fode  ; 
-]  forrfi  comm  fe  lafe  gast,  naw 

Forr  fatt  he  wollde  himm  fanden, 
•j  let  himm  staness  seon  anan, 

•3  se33de  fuss  wiff  worde  ; 
^iff  fatt  tu  Godess  Sune  arrt  wiss, 

Mace  braed  off  pise  staness.  imo 

3  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

$aff  sware  onn^aen  ^  se33de  ; 
Boc  se^j?  J)att  n°hht  ne  ma^  fe  mann 

Bi  braed  all  ane  libbenn, 
Ace  bi  patt  word  tatt  cumepf  ut  11348 

Off  Godess  mupess  lare. 
1  tanne  toe  J>e  deofell  himm 


j8o  ORMULUM. 

Inntill  fatt  hal^he  chesstre 
patt  iss  ^ehatenn  ^errsalaem, 

3  brohht  himm  o  fe  temmple 
•j  sette  himm  he^he  uppo  fe  rhof 

Wiff  utenn  att  te  wa^he. 
3  taere  he  se^de  fuss  till  Crist, 

Swa  summ  fe  Goddspell  kifeff  ; 
3iff  f  att  tu  Godess  Sune  arrt  wiss 

Cumm  skafelaes  till  eorfe, 
Do  f  e  nu  f  urrh  f  e  sellfenn  dun 

A  furrfi  fin  Goddcunndnesse, 
3iff  f  att  tu  Godess  Sune  arrt  wiss 

patt  cumenn  arrt  to  manne  ; 
Forr  writenn  iss  o  hoc  f  att  he 

Wei  hafeff  se}3d  3  cwiddedd 
Forrlannge  till  hiss  ennglefeod 

Off  f  e,  f  att  arrt  himm  dere, 
Off — fatt  te^3  shulenn  ^emenn  fe 

Att  alle  fine  nede, 
3  tatt  te$3  shulenn  takenn  f  e 

Bitwenenn  hemm  wiff  hande, 
Swa  fatt  tu  nohht  ne  shallt  tin  fot 

Uppo  f  e  staness  hirrtenn. 
3  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

$aff  sware  onn^aen  -3  se33de  ; 
Boc  se33f  ;  fe  birrf  wel  3emenn  fe 

patt  tu  fin  Godd  ne  fande. 
3  $et  te  deofell  wollde  faer 

pe  f ridde  sife  fandenn 
pe  lefe  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist, 

•j  brohhte  himm  onn  an  lawe 
patt  wass  wel  swife  staep  -3  heh, 

Swa  summ  fe  Goddspell  kifeff, 
•]  let  himm  seon  fe  middellaerd 

3  alle  kinedomess, 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.  181 

•3  se$3de  ;  all  f  iss  ice  $ife  f  e, 

3iff  f  u  to  me  willt  cnelenn, 
^iff  f  u  willt  lefenn  upponn  me,  USM 

3  bu^henn  to  min  lare. 
3  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

^aff  sware  onnjaen,  3  se3$de  ; 
Ga,  wif err  gast,  o  bacch  fra  me, 

For  writenn  stannt  o  boke  ;  moc 

pe  birrf  biforr  fin  Laferrd  Godd 

Cneolenn  meoclike  3  lutenn, 
•j  f  eowwtenn  wel  wiff  all  fin  mahht 

Allwaeldennd  Drihhtin  ane. 
3  sone  anan  affterr  fatt  word  11395 

Himm  wennde  awe^  fe  deofell, 
3  enngless  comenn  sone  anan 

•j  tokenn  Crist  to  feowwtenn. 
Her  endeff  nu  f iss  Goddspell  fuss, 

•j  us  birrf  itt  f  urrhsekenn,  IHOO 

To  lokenn  whatt  itt  laeref f  uss 

Off  ure  sawless  nede. 

patt  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist, 

Forrfrihht  summ  he  wass  fullhtnedd, 
Wass  ledd  ut  inntill  wessteland  11*05 

purrh  Gast,  forr  fatt  he  shollde 
Beon  fandedd  f  urrh  f  e  laf  e  gast 

paer  f  aer  he  wollde  fasstenn, 
All  fatt  wass  don  f  urrh  Jesu  Crist, 

Forr  mikell  f  ing  to  tacnenn  ;  mio 

Ace  }uw  birrf  witenn  witerrli^ 

^  sikerrlike  trowwenn 
patt  he  wass  ledd  f  urrh  Hali$  Gast 

3  f  urrh  his  a^henn  wille 
Ut  inntill  wilde  3  wessteland,  mis 

To  beon  f  urrh  deofell  fandedd  ; 


1 82  ORMULUM. 

Forr  ]?att  he  wollde  shsewenn  swa 

All  mannkinn  Jmrrh  his  bisne 
Hu  Cristess  hird — Crisstene  follc 

Birr])  fihhtenn  3aen  J?e  deofell, 
To  winnenn  si^e  -3  oferrhannd 

Off  himm  furrh  Cristess  hellpe. 
Crist  for  ut  inntill  wessteland 

Forrfrihht  summ  he  wass  fullhtnedd, 
To  tacnenn  swa  fatt  Cristess  feoww, 

Forrprihht  summ  he  beop  fullhtnedd, 
Birrf  weorelldshipess  seollfe  flen, 

•3  flaeshess  lusst  forrwerrpenn, 
All  swa  summ  wessteland  iss  all 

Forrworrpenn  -3  forrlaetenn. 
Crist  comm  ut  inntill  wessteland, 

Forr  J?att  he  wollde  fasstenn, 
To  shaewenn  swa  fatt  Cristess  peoww 

Affterr  fatt  he  beof  fullhtnedd, 
Birrf  stanndenn  inn  till  feowwtenn  Crist 

WifJ?  fasstinng  -3  wifj?  beness, 
Wifp  wecchess,-]  wi)?4  mett  j  maej) 

I  clap  ess  3  i  fode. 
~)  Crist  comm  inntill  wessteland 

To  beon  furrh  deofell  fandedd, 
To  shaewenn  swa  fatt  Cristess  f eoww 

Affterr  fatt  he  beoj?  fullhtnedd 
Shall  hafenn  rihht  inoh  to  don 

To  stanndenn  $aen  fe  deofell, 
^iff  he  shall  mu^henn  ^emenn  himm 

Fra  deofless  daerne  wiless  ; 
Forr  affterr  fatt  te  mann  iss  shadd 

All  Jnveorrt  ut  fra  J>e  deofell 
purrh  fulluhht,  j  furrh  Crisstenndom, 

•3  ]>urrh  j?e  rihhte  laefe, 
paerafiterr  iss  fe  la)>e  gast 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.         183 

^errnfull  wipp  all  hiss  mahhte, 
To  winnenn  efft  tatt  illke  mann 

purrh  hise  lape  wiless, 
purrh   patt  he  shall  himm  brinngenn  onn  11*55 

To  don  summ  haefedd  sinne, 
All  hise  pannkess,  all  unnnedd, 

All  att  hiss  flseshess  wille. 
•j  taerpurrh  iss  patt  crisstnedd  follc 

Iss  swipe  full  off  swillke  imw 

patt  foll^henn  efift  te  lape  gast, 

purrh  patt  te}}  deope  sinness 
Urmderr  ]> e  name  off  Crisstenndom 

All  pe^re  pannkess  fol^henn  ; 
patt  cumepp  all  la  fu^wiss  11*55 

OfF—  J?att  te  deofell  nsefre 
Ne  blinnepj?  off  to  skrennkenn  fa 

patt  haffdenn  himm  forrworrpenn, 
3  forr  patt  we  ne  stannderm  nohht 

Swa  summ  uss  birrde  stanndenn  IUTO 

Onn^aeness  himm  wip]>  hali3  lif, 

Ne  wipp  pe  rihhte  laefe. 
Uss  birrde  all  eorpli^  ping  forrseon 

To  winnenn  itt  purrh  sinne, 
3  333  uss  birrde  beon  forrlisst  um 

Affterr  pe  blisse  off  heoffne, 
•]  aefre  fihhtenn  ^aen  pe  flaesh 

•]  ^n  pe  flaeshess  lusstess. 
pa  mihhte  we  pe  lape  gast 

Wippstanndenn  ^  wippseggenn,  IMSO 

3  winnenn  si^e  ^  oferrhannd 

Off  himm  wipp  Cristess  hellpe. 
Crist  comm  ut  inntill  wessteland, 

Forr  patt  he  wollde  fasstenn 
Fowwerrti3  da3hess  all  onn  an  IHM 

Wipputenn  iwhillc  fode, 


1 84  ORMULUM. 

Forr  patt  te  tale  off  fowwerrti^ 
Full  wel  bitacnenn  shollde 
patt  all  piss  middellaerd,  tatt  iss 

0  fowwre  daless  daeledd, 

Onn  y£st,  o  Wesst,  o  Sup,  o  Norrp, 

Birrp  lefenn  uppo  Criste, 
3  lufenn  Crist,  -3  drsedenn  Crist, 

•3  foll^henn  Cristess  lare 
patt  all  pwerrt  ut  bilokenn  iss 

1  tene  bodewordess, 

Swa  patt  te  manness  bodi}  beo 

Buhsumm  forrp  wipp  pe  sawle, 
To  cwemenn  wel  Allmahhti}  Godd 

Onn  alle  kinne  wise. 
Forr  manness  bodi^  fe3edd  iss 

Off  fowwre  kinne  shaffte, 
Off  heoffness  fir,  -3  off  }>e  lifft, 

Off  waterr,  3  off  eorf  e. 
•3  sawle  iss  shapenn  all  off  nohht, 

•j  hafeff  frinne  mahhtess  ; 
Forr  sawle  onnfo)?  att  Drihhtin  Godd 

Innsihht  3  minndi3nesse, 
•3  wille  iss  hire  fridde  mahht 

purrh  whatt  menn  immess  3eornenn, 
Forr  sume  ^eornenn  eorfli^  f ing, 

•3  sume  itt  all  forrwerrpenn, 
•3  ^eornenn  heofennlike  f  ing 

To  winnenn  "3  to  brukenn. 
3  ure  Godd,  Allmahhti^  Godd, 

Iss  an  Godd  -3  ]?reo  hadess, 
Faderr,  -3  Sune,  -3  Hali}  Gast, 

An  Godd  all  unntodaeledd. 
Her  uss  bitacnenn  fowwre  j  freo 

pe  bodi^  3  te  sawle. 
•3  Godd  iss  her  tacnedd  purrh  J?reo, 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.         185 

Forr  Godd  iss  i  preo  hadess. 
3  3iff  ]>u  fe^esst  preo  wipp  preo, 

pa  findesst  tu  paer  sexe, 
•j  ^iff  pu  fowwre  dost  taerto,  11525 

pa  findesst  tu  paer  tene, 
3  fowwre  j  preo  wipp  opre  preo 

Full  opennli}  bitacnenn 
pe  bodi},  -]  te  sawle,  j  Godd, 

•3  tene  bode  word  ess,  imo 

Forrpi  fatt  manness  bodi3  birrf 

Forrp  wiff  ]>e  manness  sawle 
Rihht  lufenn  Godd,  rihht  drsedenn  Godd, 

Rihht  foll^henn  Godess  lare 
patt  all  fweorrt  ut  bilokenn  iss  11533 

I  tene  bodewordess. 
patt  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

Himm  droh  fra  mete  i  wesste 
patt  time  patt  himm  $et  wass  ned 

To  metess  "3  to  drinnchess,  11540 

patt  wass  alls  iff  he  se^de  fuss 

Till  all  mannkinn  onn  eorfe  ; 
Whatt  mann  se  wile  cwemenn  me, 

To  winnenn  eche  blisse, 
patt  ilike  mann  birr]?  dra^henn  himm  11545 

Fra  gluterrnessess  esstess, 
3  takenn  forr  f>e  lufe  off  me 

Unnorne  fode  3  litell. 
•j  tatt  he  sifpenn  et  ^  drannc 

Wi]?]>  hise  Leorninngcnihhtess,  iww 

AfTterr  patt  he  wass  daed  forr  uss 

•j  risenn  upp  off  daepe, 
patt  time  patt  himm  nass  nann  ned 

To  metess,  ne  to  drinnchess, 
patt  wass  alls  iff  he  se^de  fuss  11555 

Till  hise  deore  feowwess  ; 


1 86  ORMULUM. 

Ice  shall  beon  a$3  occ  a}}  wipp  }uw 

Whil  patt  tiss  weorelld  lasstepp, 
To  fedenn  $uw,  to  frofrenn  }uw, 

To  wissenn  $uw,  to  gaetenn 
purrh  Hali}  Gastess  hellpe  3  hald 

Onn^aeness  lape  gastess. 
•j  I  shall  takenn  ^uw  till  me 

Att  $ure  lifess  ende, 
•j  ^ifenn  ^uw  inn  heoffness  aerd 

pe  fode  off  eche  blisse. 
patt  Jesu  Crist  forrhunngredd  wass, 

Swa  summ  pe  Goddspell  kipepp, 
Affterr  patt  all  hiss  fasste  wass 

Forpedd  -3  brohht  tilt  ende, 
patt  hunngerr  wass  fatt  hall^he  lusst 

patt  wass  i  Crisstess  herrte, 
patt  mannkinn  shollde  lesedd  beon. 

Ut  off  fe  deoffless  walde, 
•j  turrnedd  till  fe  Crisstenndom, 

^  till  j>e  rihhte  laefe, 
To  winnenn  lott  purrh  hali}  lif 

Off  heofennrichess  blisse. 
•3  he  wass  ec  forrhunngredd  ta, 

Forr  patt  he  wollde  shaewenn 
patt  he  wass  mann  o  moderr  hallf 

patt  haffde  ned  to  fode. 
•j  he  wass  ec  forrhunngredd  ta 

For  patt  te  deofell  shollde 
Wei  wenenn  patt  he  waere  mann, 

Swa  patt  he  Godd  ne  waere. 
3  forrpi  toe  pe  lape  gast 

To  fandenn  Crist  i  wesste, 
Forr  patt  he  warrp  orrtrowwe  off  Crist 

purrh  nipfull  modi^nesse, 
Forr  patt  he  sahh  himm  usell  wihht 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.  187 

Inn  ure  mennisscnesse, 
Forr  whatt  he  let  full  haepeli} 

To  lefenn  3  to  trowwenn 
patt  swillc  an  shollde  mu^henn  beon  11595 

Shippennd  off  alle  shaffte  ; 
1  forrpi  wollde  he  fandenn  himm, 

To  cunnenn  }iff  he  mihhte 
Onn  ani}  wise  wurrpenn  wis 

To  witenn  whatt  he  waere,  nsoo 

j  he  comm  fa  biforenn  Crist 

Inn  aness  weress  heowe, 
3  let  himm  staness  seon  anan, 

•j  se^de  fuss  wipp  worde  ; 
$iff  patt  tu  Godess  Sune  ant  wiss,  iuos 

Mace  braed  off  pise  staness. 
purrh  patt  te  lape  gast  badd  Crist 

paer  makenn  braed  off  staness. 
}iff  patt  he  waere  witerrli} 

Crist  Godess  Sune,  off  heoffne,  n«o 

paerpurrh  he  wollde  warrpenn  wis 

Off  Crist — whatt  wihht  he  waere. 
Forr  }iff  he  wrohhte  braed  off  stan, 

pa  munnde  he  seon  patt  mahhte, 
3  munnde  trowwenn  wel  patt  he  INMS 

Crist  Godess  Sune  waere. 
3  }iff  he  wollde  makenn  braed, 

•j  makenn  itt  ne  mihhte, 
pa  waere  he  purrh  pe  lusst  off  braed 

I  gluterrnesse  fallenn.  11020 

•3  waere  pa  bikahht  3  lahht 

purrh  fandinng  off  pe  deofell 
patt  illke  wise  patt  Adam 

Wass  lahht  purrh  gluterrnesse. 
•j  $iff  pe  Laferrd  haffde  paer  u^s 

patt  wise  makedd  lafess 


i88  ORMULUM. 

patt  himm  purrh  deofell  beodenn  wass, 

pa  waere  «he  paer  bikaechedd. 
pe  deofell  badd  himm  makenn  braed, 

Forr  patt  he  wass  forrhunngredd, 
Swa  patt  he  shollde  purrh  pe  braed 

Fallenn  i  gluterrnesse. 
•3  ^iff  pe  Laferrd  haffde  wrohht 

Himm  fode  onn^sen  hiss  hunngerr, 
pa  waere  he  purrh  pe  deofless  croc 

I  gluterrnesse  fallenn, 
3  nohht  ne  waere  he  panne  Godd, 

Forr  Godd  ne  gilltepp  naefre. 
All  swa  summ  Adam  allre  firrst 

Biswikenn  wass  purrh  aete, 
All  swa  bigann  pe  deofell  firrst 

To  fandenn  Crist  purrh  aete. 
•3  forrpi  wass  pe  Laferrd  taer 

To  fasstenn,  forr  to  shaewenn 
patt  tu  ne  mahht  nohht  cwennkenn  rihht 

Nan  operr  haefedd  sinne, 
^iff  pu  ne  mahht  nohht  habbenn  mahht 

To  cwennkenn  gluterrnesse. 
•j  forrpi  birrp  us  allre  firrst 

OfTtredenn  gluterrnesse, 
Swa  patt  we  mu^henn  habbenn  mahht 

To  cwennkenn  opre  sinness  ; 
Forr  gluterrnesse  waccnepp  all 

Galnessess  lape  strenncpe, 
•3  alle  pe  flaeshess  kaggerrle^c 

•3  alle  fule  lusstess 
Biginnenn  pcere  3  springenn  ut 

Off  gluterrnessess  rote, 
3  forrpi  birrp  mann  allre  firrst 

OfTtredenn  gluterrnesse, 
Swa  patt  mann  m^he  pess  te  bett 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.  189 

Ofiftredenn  opre  sinness  ; 
Forr  son  se  gluterrnesse  iss  daed, 

Sone  iss  pe  bodi}  bridledd, 
3  sippenn  iss  itt  lasse  swinnc  INKS 

To  cwennkenn  opre  sinness/ 
•j  tatt  te  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

3aff  sware  onn^aen  3  se^de, 
Boc  8633)?  patt  nohht  ne  ma33  pe  mann 

Bi  braed  all  ane  bibbenn,  nero 

Ace  bi  patt  word  tatt  cumepp  ut 

Off  Godess  mupess  lare, 
patt  wass  alls  iff  he  se33de  puss 

Wipp  all  full  openn  spaeche  ; 
pin  egginng  iss  off  flaeshess  lusst,  iws 

•3  nohht  off  sawless  fode, 
purrh  whatt  ice  unnderrstanndenn 

patt  tu  me  willt  biswikenn. 
Nu,  laferrdinngess,  nimepp  gom 

Off  piss  patt  her  iss  trahhtnedd. 
pe  deofell  space  off  eorpli3  bra&d 

Off  eorpli3  lifess  fode, 
Forr  deofell  eggepp  a33  pe  mann 

To  fol^henn  gluterrnesse. 
•3  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

Space  off  pe  sawless  fode  ; 
•3  3uw  birrp  witenn  witerrli^, 

patt  3ure  sawless  fode 
Iss  i  pe  lare  off  hali^  boe 

patt  3uw  iss  sett  to  foll^hennv 
•j  3ure  sawless  fode  iss  ec, 

3iff  patt  36  Drihhtin  cwemenn, 
I  Cristess  flaesh  -3  inn  hiss  blod 

patt  3ure  preostess  hal^henn  ; 
hall^henn  Cristess  flaesh  off  braed, 
Cristess  blod  te33  hall^henn 


190  ORMULUM. 

Off  win,  purrh  Cristess  a^henn  word 

patt  hafepp  mahht  3  strennc]>e 
To  turrnenn  bape  braed  •}  win 

Ut  all  off  pe3$re  kinde, 
•3  inntill  Cristess  flaesh  -3  blod, 

Inntill  pe  sawless  fode, 
Off  alle  pa  patt  lufenn  Crist 

•3  hise  la^hess  haldenn. 
•3  whase  itt  iss  patt  nohht  niss  off 

To  takenn  wipp  piss  fode 
Swa  summ  himm  takenn  birrp  paerwipp, 

Wipp  clene  lif  3  laefe, 
patt  mann  iss  Jnverrt  ut  shadd  fra  Crist, 

•j  daed  inn  all  hiss  sawle. 
•3  whase  itt  iss  patt  nohht  niss  oft' 

To  takenn  wipp  patt  lare 
patt  cumepp  ut  off  Godess  mup, 

patt  Godess  peowwess  spellenn 
patt  sinndenn  nemmnedd  Godess  mup 

Forr  patt  te^  Godess  lare 
O  Godess  hallf,  i  Godess  hus 

Till  Godess  leode  spellen, 
Nu — whase  itt  iss  patt  nohht  niss  off 

To  takenn  wipp  patt  lare, 
patt  mann  iss  all  swa  shadd  fra  Godd, 

•j  daed  inn  all  hiss  sawle. 
Forr  $uw  birrp  herrcnenn  Godess  word 

•3  haldenn  itt  -3   foll^henn, 
3  ^arrkenn  }uw  ^  clennsenn  ^uw 

Wei  ^eorne  onn  alle  wise, 
Swa  patt  }e  Cristess  flaesh  3  blod 

Swa  motenn  unnderrfanngenn, 
patt  itt  }uw  mu3he  berr3henn  her 

pe  lif  "3  ec  pe  sawle. 
•3  forrpi  patt  to  Laferrd  Crist 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.          191 

Swillc  sware  ^aff  pe  deofell, 
patt  he  ne  wisste  nohht  te  bett 

Ne  nohht  te  mare  off  Criste, 
pe  deofell  brohht  himm,  alls  uss  se^p  HIM 

Mappew  pe  Goddspellwrihhte, 
Inntill  pe  burrh  off  3errsalaem, 

•3  brohhte  himm  o  pe  temmple, 
•j  sette  himm  he^he  uppo  pe  rof 

Wipputenn  bi  pe  wa$he,  m« 

Forr  patt  he  wolldehimm  fandenn  paer, 

To  witenn  whatt  he  waere. 
Ace  311  w  birr)?  witenn,  alls  uss  se^f 

Lucas  \>Q  Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist  117*5 

Wass  brohht  uppo  pe  lawe 
paer  i  }>e  wesste  paer  he  wass 

Himm  ane  j  haffde  fasstedd, 
JEr  pann  he  purrh  pe  lape  gast 

Wass  brohht  uppo  pe  temmple.  mso 

Forr  affterr  patt  te  lape  gast 

Himm  haffde  twi^ess  fandedd 
paere  i  pe  wesste  paer  he  wass 

Himm  ane  j  haffde  fasstedd, 
paeraffterr  comm  pe  Lafered  Crist  IITM 

Till  ^errsalaemess  chesstre, 
•3  taer  wass  efft  te  lape  gast 

Raedi}  forr  himm  to  fandenn, 
3  brohhte  himm  o  pe  temmple  paer, 

Swa  summ  pe  Goddspell  kipepp,  m«o 

To  cunnenn  316*"  he  mihhte  paer 

Ohht  witenn  whatt  he  waere. 
Ace  affterr  patt,  uss  Goddspell  wrat 

Mappew  pe  Goddspellwrihhte, 
pe  Laferrd  Crist  wass  all  re  lattst  IITM 

Uppo  pe  lawe  fandedd  ; 


1 92  ORMULUM. 

3  tatt  forrpi  forr  patt  Mappew 

Onn  hiss  Goddspelless  lare 
Uss  write]?]?  patt  te  Laferrd  Crist 

Wass  fandedd  purrh  pe  deofell 
patt  illke  wise  patt  Adam 

I  Paradys  wass  fandedd, 
3  brohht  to  grund  3  unnderrfot 

•j  i  pe  deofless  walde. 
Forr  all  re  firrst  wass  Adam  paer 

purrh  gluterrnesse  wundedd, 
•j  affterr  patt  purrh  idell  3ellp 

patt  iss  furrh  modi3nesse, 
•]  allre  lattst  he  wundedd  wass 

purrh  gredi^nessess  waepenn. 
3  all  patt  illke  wise  wass 

Crist  Godess  Sune  fandedd 
Affterr  patt  tatt  itt  writepp  uss 

Mappew  pe  Goddspellvvrihhte. 
Forr  allre  firrst  he  fandedd  wass 

purrh  fodess  gluterrnesse, 
purrh  patt  te  lape  gast  himm  badd 

Off  staness  makenn<  lafess* 
3  sippenn  affterr  f  att  he  wass 

purrh  modi^nesse  fandedd, 
purrh  patt  te  lape  gast  himm  badd 

Dun  laepenn  off  pe  temmple. 
Forr  $iff  patt  Crist  itt  haffde  don 

Hiss  mahhte  forr  to  shaewenn, 
Het  haffde  don  purrh  idell  ^ellp 

•3  all  purrh  modi^nesse. 
•3  allre  lattst  wass  Jesu  Crist 

purrh  gredi^nesse  fandedd, 
purrh  patt  te  lape  gast  himm  baed 

All  weorelldrichess  ahhte, 
Forr  patt  he  shollde  lutenn  himm 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.         193 

•3  bu}henn  till  hiss  wille. 
Ace  ure  Laferrd  Crist  ne  wass 

purrh  nan  fandinge  wundedd, 
Forrpi  J>att  he  forrsoc  to  don  nsos 

pe  lape  gastess  wille. 
Ne  pinnke  puw  nan  wunnderr  off 

patt  deofell  haffde  mahhte 
To  brinngenn  ure  Laferrd  Crist 

Uppo  patt  he}he  temmple  ;  nsio 

}iff  Crist  itt  nollde  polenn  himm 

Ne  dide  he  nohht  tatt  dede. 
3  her  ice  unnderrstanndenn  ma}}, 

}iff  itt  ice  ummbepennke, 
patt  I  me  sellf  all  ah  itt  wald  nsis 

patt  deofell  ma}}  me  scrennkenn, 
purrh  }>att  I  do  min  lusst  tserto, 

To  don  summ  hefi}  sinne 
patt  he  me  ma}}  wel  eggenn  to, 

•3  nohht  ne  ma}}  me  nedenn.  iisso 

patt  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

Swa  polede  pe  deofell 
To  brinngenn  himm  he}he  upp  o  lofft, 

patt  dide  he  forr  to  shaewenn 
patt  uss  birrp  taken n  wel  faerwiff,  lisas 

}iffani}  mann  uss  laerefp, 
To  sti}henn  upp  till  hali}  lif 

•]  upp  till  he}he  mahhtess; 
Forr  uss  birrp  sone  pannkenn  himm 

Hiss  wissing  •}   hiss  lare,  nsao 

•3  uss  birrp  sone  pess  te  bett 

•3  tess  te  mare  uss  godenn, 
•j  icchenn  uppwarrd  a}}  summ  del 

Inn  alle  gode  dedess, 
Forr  swa  to  cwemenn  bett  -3  bett  ims 

Drihhtin  "3  mare  "3  mare. 
9 


194  ORMULUM. 

3  tatt  te  Laferrd  nollde  nohht 

pe  deofless  wille  forrpenn 
Off  ]> att  he  badd  himm  laepenn  dun, 

patt  dide  he  forr  to  shaewenn 
patt  uss  ne  birrp  nohht  takenn  wipp, 

3iff  ani3  mann  uss  eggepp, 
To  don  ohht  orr  to  spekenn  ohht 

Off  ifell  3  off  sinne, 
To  werrsenn  3  to  nipprenn  uss 

Biforenn  Godess  ehne. 
•j  witt  tu  p att  te  lape  gast 

A33  eggepp  hise  peowwess, 
To  dra^henn  hemm  a^  upp  o  lofft 

purrh  nip  3  modi^nesse, 
To  ^eornenn  affterr  laferrddom 

•j  affterr  modi^  wikenn, 
To  beon  abufenn  ofre  menn 

I  stalless  j  i  saetess,  - 
Forr  ]>att  he  wile  werrpenn  hemm 

Dun  inntill  depe  sinness, 
To  fallenn  inntill  hellepitt 

3  intill  hellepine. 
Forr  he  dof  hise  feowwess  a^3 

To  climbenn  upp  full  he3he, 
Forr  patt  he  wile  scrennkenn  hemm, 

Full  hefi}  fall  to  fallenn. 
3  Crist  doj?  hise  ]>eowwess  a$j 

To  meokenn  hemm  j  Ia3henn, 
Forr  |>att  he  wile  hemm  hefenn  upp 

Inn  heofennrichessblisse, 
Swa  patt  te}}  shulenn  wurrpenn  paer 

Wipp  enngless  efennrike. 
piss  Goddspell  se3$p  patt  Crist  wass  ledd 

Inntill  patt  hal^he  chesstre 
patt  wass  3ehatenn 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.         195 

To  don  uss  tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt  itt  wass  Godess  hall^he  burrh, 

Forr  pser  wass  Godess  temmple, 
•3  t3er  wass  Godd  hehlike  -j  wel  nws 

Wurrpedd  onn  eorpe  -3  peowwtedd, 
•3  forrpi  wass  itt  nemmnedd  ta 

Diihhtiness  hal^he  chesstre  ; 
•3  tatt-te  deofell  brohhte  Crist 

Uppo  patt  hall^he  temmple,  usso 

patt  dop  uss  tunnderrstanndenn  wel 

patt  deofell  hafepp  mahhte 
To  cumenn  inntill  Godess  bus 

•3  inntill  hall^hedd  kirrke, 
•3  forrpi  birr])  pe  waepnedd  beon  uses 

^aen  himm  e^whaer  onn  eorfe, 
To  shildenn  pe  wiff>  all  hiss  laj) 

purrh  soffasst  hope  "3  trowwpe. 
•3  f  urrh  f  att  tatt  te  lap e  gast 

Till  ure  Laferrd  se^de,  nsoo 

Do  pe  nu  purrh  ]?e  sellfenn  dun, 

paerpurrh  ice  unnderrstannde 
patt  a33  pe  deofell  eggepp  menn 

Dunnwarrd  -3  towarrd  eorpe, 
•3  towarrd  eorpli^  pingess  lusst,  11395 

•3  towarrd  alle  sinness. 
•3  purrh  patt  tatt  he  se^de  puss 

Till  Crist  uppo  pe  temmple, 
Do  pe  nu  purrh  pe  sellfenn  dun 

•3  purrh  pin  Goddcunndnesse,  iwoo 

^iff  patt  to  Godess  Sune  arrt  wiss 

patt  cumenn  arrt  to  manne, 
paerpurrh  mann  unnderrstanndenn 

patt  himm  wass  wa^  "j  ange 
Off  patt  he  nohht  ne  wisste  off  Crist, 

Noff  hiss  goddcunnde  kinde. 


196  ORMULUM. 

3  purrh  patt  tatt  he  drohh  paer  forp 

PC  bokess  lare  j  se33de, 
'Forr  writenn  iss  o  hoc  patt  he 

Wei  hafepp  se33d  -3  cwiddedd 
Forrlange  till  hiss  ennglepeod 

Off  pe  patt  am  himm  deore, 
Off  patt  1633  shulenn  ^emenn  pe 

Att  alle  fine  nede, 
•3  tatt  1633  shulenn  takenn  pe 

Bitwenenn  hemm  wipp  hande, 
Swa  fatt  tu  nohht  ne  shallt  tin  fot 

Uppo  )?e  staness  hirrtenn, 
paerpurrh  mann  unnderrstanndenn 

patt  all  hiss  f  ohht  iss  aefre 
Annd  all  hiss  lusst  to  brinngenn  menn 

Ut  off  fe  rihhte  we33e, 
To  don  hemm  tunnderrstanndenn  wrang 

pe  bokess  hal^he  lare. 
Forr  paer  he  toe  biforenn  Crist 

All  wrang  pe  bokess  lare, 
Forr  patt  wass  se3}d  off  Cristess  feoww 

purrh  DaviJ?  pe  profete 
patt  he  droh  for]>  all  alls  itt  off 

Crist  sellfenn  writenn  waere. 
Forr  Drihhtin  hafep]>  se33d  3  sett 

Onn  ennglepeod  tatt  wikenn, 
To  3emenn  3  to  frofrenn  her 

pe  Laferrd  Cristess  peowwess, 
Swa  patt  te}3  shulenn  risenn  wel, 

31  ff  patt  iss  patt  1633  fallenn 
Onn  ani3  wise  inn  ani3  woh 

purrh  flseshess  unntrummnesse. 
•j  nollde  nohht  te  lape  gast 

paer  dra3henn  forp7  ne  maelenn 
Off  patt  taeraffterr  sone  iss  se33d 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.         197 

3  writenn  off  himm  sellfenn  ; 
Forr  paer  iss  sett  an  operr  ferrs 

patt  spekepp  off  pe  deofell 
patt  Godess  peowwess  gan  onn  himm  ims 

3  tredenn  himm  wipp  fote, 
purrh  patt  te#  stanndenn  stallwurrpli^ 

$aen  all  pe  deofless  wille 
pohht,  i  pe33re  word, 

bodig  dede,  ii»so 

Wipp  Cristess  hellpe,  -3  wipp  patt  lif 

patt  Crist  iss  lef -3  cweme  ; 
Ace  nollde  nohht  te  lape  gast 

patt  dra^henn  forf  ne  shsewenn, 
Forr  patt  wass,  alls  he  wisste  itt  wei,  11955 

Hiss  a^henn  shame  -3  shande. 
pe  deofell  brohhte  Jesu  Crist 

Wipputenn  o  pe  temmple 
Upponn  an  saete  uppo  pe  rof 

All  alls  he  shollde  spellenn,  um 

Forr  paer  wass  gre^pedd  ssete  o  lofft 

Till  pa  patt  sholldenn  spellenn. 
~]  forrpi  patt  te  lape  gast 

paer  haffde  don  well  offte 
patt  flocc  off  Issraaele  peod  uses 

patt  laeredd  wass  o  boke 
To  fallenn  unnderr  idell  ^ellp 

•3  unnderr  modi^nesse, 
Off  patt  te33  cupenn  tellerm  spell 

Off  deop  j  daerne  larer  nwo 

paerfore  he  brohhte  Jesu  Crist 

Uppo  patt  illke  saete, 
Forr  patt  he  wollde  don  himm  paer 

Inn  idell  ^ellp  to  fallenn, 
purrh  patt  he  shollde  cumenn  dun  urn 

purrh  hiss  goddcunnde  mahhte, 


198  ORMULUM. 

Swa  ]> att  he  nohht  ne  shollde  hiss  fot 

Uppo  pe  staness  hirrtenn. 
patt  ure  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 

^aff  sware  onn^aen,  j  se^de, 
Boc  se^p,  pe  birrp  wel  ^emenn  pe 

patt  tu  fin  Godd  ne  fande, 
patt  ma^  uss  alle  samenn  beon 

God  lare  off  ure  nede, 
Forr  pe  ne  birr]?  nohht  fandenn  Godd, 

^iff  he  pe  wile  ohht  gengenn 
Off  nan  ping  patt  tu  rnahht  te  sellf 

Onn  ani$  wise  rapenn, 
Ace  patt  tu  ]> urrh  pe  sellfenn  nohht, 

Ne  purrh  nan  manness  hellpe, 
Ne  mahht  nohht  habbenn  eorpli}  witt 

To  brinngenn  itt  till  ende, 
patt  birrp  pe  leggenn  upponn  Godd, 

Ace  nohht  forr  himm  to  fandenn, 
Ace  forr  to  sekenn  are  att  himm 

•]  hellpe  att  swillke  nede, 
To  forpenn  patt  purrh  Godd  patt  tu 

purrh  mann  ne  mahht  nohht  forpenn. 
•j  mann  ma}}  unnderrstanndenn  piss 

Anndswere  o  twinne  wise, 
Alls  iff  pe  Laferrd  se33de  paer 

All  till  pe  deofell  ane, 
patt  himm  ne  birrde  nohht  hiss  Godd, 

Ne  nohht  hiss  Laferrd  fandenn, 
Alls  iff  he  se^de  puss  to  himm, 

Ne  birrp  pe  me  nohht  fandenn, 
Forr  ice  amm  Godess  Sune  Crist 

pin  Shippennd  3  tin  Laferrd, 
Forr  I  pe  shopp  off  nohht,  3  tu 

Arrt  all  i  mine  walde, 
•j  nohht  ne  birrp  pe  fandenn  me 


HOMILY  ON  THE  TEMPTATION.          199 

purrh  pine  lape  wiless. 
•3  mann  ma^  unnderrstanndenn  itt 

$et  onn  an  operr  wise, 
Alls  iff  pe  Laferrd  3aefe  fuss  12015 

Anndsware  onn^aen  p e  deofell ; 
Ne  wile  I  nohht,  tu  lape  gast, 

Don  affterr  patt  tu  laeresst, 
Ne  wile  I  nohht  fandenn  min  Godd 

patt  amm  hiss  mann,  hiss  shaffte,  12020 

Forr  all  mannkinn  forrbodenn  iss 

To  fandenn  Godess  mahhte. 
3  wel  pe  Laferrd  mihhte  fuss 

Anndswerenn  off  himm  sellfenn, 
Forr  purrh  patt  he  wass  wurrpenn  mann  12025 

Off  ure  laffdi}  Maqe, 
pserpurrh  wass  alle  shaffte  Godd 

Hiss  Godd,  -3  ec  hiss  Laferrd, 
•3  nollde  he  nohht  fandenn  hiss  Godd, 

Forr  ^iff  he  wollde  laepenn  12030 

Dun  offpe  temmple  he  munnde  paer 

Tobrisenn  all  himm  sellfenn, 
Butt  iff  patt  Godd  himm  hullpe  paer, 

•j  helde  himm  paer  to  life, 
•3  nollde  he  nohht  swa  fandenn  Godd  12035 

To  don  pe  deofless  wille  ; 
3  efft,  ^iff  patt  he  lupe  dun 

All  skapelaes  till  eorpe 
purrh  patt  he  wass  Allmahhti;  Godd, 

patt  waere  modi^nesse  12040 

•3  idell  ^ellp  to  shaewenn  swa 

Hiss  Goddcunndnessess  mahhte 
Onn  idell,  -3  wipputenn  ned, 

Alls  iff  he  wollde  le^kenn, 
•3  tanne  \\xre  he  witerrli^  12045 

Biswikenn  purrh  pe  deofell, 


200    PROCLAMATION  OF  KING  HENRY  III. 

•j  nohht  ne  waere  he  panne  Godd 

Ace  sinnfull  mann  3  wrecche  ; 
Ace  patt  nass  nohht,  forr  he  wass  Godd, 

•j  all  wipputenn  sinne. 


PROCLAMATION    OF  KING    HENRY  III.,   18   OCTO- 
BER, A.    D.,   1258. 

Henr'  pur^  godes  fultume  King  on  Engleneloande. 
Lhoauerd  on  Yrloand'.  Duk  on  Norm'  on  Aquitain'  and  eorl 
on  Aniow  Send  igretinge  to  alle  h'se  halde  ilaerdeand  ileaw- 
ede  on  Huntendon'  schir'  paet  witen  ^e  wel  alle  paet  we 
willen  and  vnnew  paet.  paet  vre  raedesmen  alle  oper  pe 
moare  dael  of  heom  paet  beop  ichosen  pur^  us  and  pur^ 
paet  loandes  folk  on  vre  kuneriche.  habbep  idon  and 
schullera  don  in  pe  worpnesse  of  gode  and  on  vre  treowpe. 
for  pe  freme  of  pe  loande.  f  ur^  ]> e  besi3te  of  pan  to  foren- 
iseide  redesmen  ?  beo  stedefaest  and  ilestinde  in  alle  finge 
abuten  aende.  And  we  hoaten  alle  vre  treowe  in  pe  tre- 
owj?e  paet  heo  vs  o^en.  faet  heo  stedefasstliche  healden 
and  swerien  to  healden  and  to  werien  fo  isetnesses  paet 
beon  imakede  and  beon  to  makien  pur^  pan  to  foren  iseide 
raedesmen  oper  pur^  pe  moare  dael  of  heom  alswo  alse  hit 
is  biforen  iseid.  And  paet  aehc  oper  helpe  paet  for  to  d^one 
bi  pan  ilche  ope  agenes  alle  men.  Ri^t  for  to  done  and  to 
foangen.  And  noan  ne  nime  of  loande  ne  of  e$te.  wher- 
pur3  pis  besi3te  mu^e  beon  ilet  oper  iwersed  on  onie  wise. 
And  $if  oni  oper  onie/z  cumen  her  ongenes  ?  we  willen 
and  hoaten  paet  alle  vre  treowe  heom  healden  deadliche 
ifoan.  And  for  paet  we  willen  paet  pis  beo  stedefaest  and 
lestinde?  we  senden  $ew  pis  writ  open  iseined  wip  vre  seel. 
to  halden  a  manges  }ew  inehord.  Witnesse  vs  seluen 
set  Lunden'.  pane  E^tetentpe  day.  on  pe  Monpe 


PROCLAMATION  OF  KING  HENRY  III.     201 

of  Octobr'  In  J>e  Twoandfowerti^fe  ^eare  of  vre  cru- 
ninge.  And»fis  wes  idon  aetforen  vre  isworene  redes- 
men.  Bonefac'  Archebischop  on  Kant'  bur'.  Walt'  ot 
Cantelow.  Bischop  on  Wirechest'.  Sim'  of  Muntfort. 
Eorl  on  Leirchestr'.  Ric'  of  Clar'eorl  on  Glowchestr'  and 
on  Hurtford.  Rog'  Bigod  eorl  on  Northfolk'and  Marescal 
on  Engleneloarid'.  Perres  of  Sauueye.  Will'  of  Fort 
eorl  on  Aubem'.  loh'  of  Plesseiz.  eorl  on  Warewik' 
loh'  Geffrees  sune.  Perres  of  Muntfort.  Ric'  of  Grey. 
Rog'  of  Mortemer.  lames  of  Aldithel  and  aetforen  oj?re 
mo^e. 

And  al  on  fo  ilche  worden  is  isend  in  to  aeurihce  opre 
shcire  ouer  al  paere  kuneriche  on  Engleneloande.  And 
ek  in  tel  Irelonde. 


SELECTIONS 

FROM 

ROBERT     OF     GLOUCESTER'S 
CHRONICLE. 


THE  STORY  OF  LEAR  AND  HIS  DAUGHTERS, 

Aftur  kyng  Bapulf,  Leir  ys  sone  was  kyng, 
And  regned  sixti  $er  wel  poru  alle  ping. 
Up  pe  water  of  Soure  a  city  of  gret  fame 
He  endede,  and  clepede  yt  Leicestre,  aftur  ys  owne  name. 
pre  do3tren  pis  kyng  hadde,  pe  eldeste  Gornorille,  s 

pe  mydmost  hatte  Regan,  pe   ^ongost  Cordeille. 
pe  fader  hem  louede  alle  yno3,  ac  J>e  ^ongost  mest : 
For  heo  was  best  and  fairest,  and  to  hautenesse  drow  lest, 
po  pe  kyng  to  elde  com,  alle  pre  he  bro^te 
Hys  do^tren  tofore  hym,  to  wyte  of  here  pou^te.  ic 

For  he  ]> o^te  hys  kyndom  dele  among  hem  pre, 
And  lete  hem  perwith  spousi  wel  whare  he  my^te  bi-se. 
To  pe  eldest  he  seide  first,   "Dorter,  ich  bidde  pe, 
Sey  me  al  clene  pin  herte,  how  muche  pou  louest  me." 
"  Myn  heye  Codes,"  quoppis  mayde,  "to  wytnesse  I  take 
echon,  15 

pat  y  loue  more  in  myn  herte  pi  leue  bodi  one, 
pan  myn  soule  and  my  lyf  pat  in  mi  bodi  ys." 
po  fader  was  po  glad  ynow  whan  he  herde  pis. 
"My  leue  dorter,"  he  seide  po,  "for  pou  hast  in  loueydo 
Myn  olde  lyf  byfore  pin,  and  bifore  pi  soule  also,  20 

Ych  wol  pe  marie  wel  with  pe  pridde  part  of  my  londe 
To  pe  noblest  bacheler  pat  pyn  herte  wol  to  stonde." 
po  oper  dorter  he  aschede  po  pat  same  askyng. 


STORY  OF  LEAR  AND  HIS  DAUGHTERS.  203 

"Sire,"  quod  heo,  "  bi  hye  Codes,  Lordes  of  alle  ping, 

Y  loue  more  ]>i  leue  lif  fan  al  pat  in  pe  world  ys.  25 

And  pei  al  pe  world  were  myn,  and  al  pe  richesse  ywys, 

Al  and  eke  myn  owne  lyf  leuer  ich  hadde  lese, 

pan  pi  lyf  pat  me  is  so  lef,  $efy  my^te  chese." 

pe  fader  was  J>o  glad  ynow,  and  bad  hire  understonde, 

To  whom  heo  wolde  ymaried  be  with  pe  pridde  del  ys 

londe.  so 

pe  3ongost  he  askede  po  as  he  hadde  po  oper  ydo. 
Heo  no  koupe  of  no  fikelyng  and  ne  onswerede  not  so. 
"  Sire/'  heo  seyde,  "y  leue  not  pat  my  sustren  al  sop  seide. 
Ac  for  me  myself,  ich  wol  sop  segge  of  pis  dede. 
Ych  the  loue  as  pe  mon  that  my  fader  ys,  35 

And  euer  habbe  yloued  as  my  fader,  and  euer  wole  ywys. 
And  $ef  pou  wolt  $et  per  uppe  more  asche  and  wyte  of  me, 
Al  pe  ende  of  loue  and  pe  grond  ich  wol  segge  pe. 
As  muche  as  pou  hast,  as  muche  pou  art  worp  ywys. 
And  as  muche  ich  loue  pe  :  po  ende  of  love  ys  pis/'        40 , 
pe  kyng  was  po  wrop  ynow,  for  heo  seide  al  pat  sop. 
For  he  seide,  "pou  ne  louest  me  no^t  as  pi  sostren  dop, 
Ac  despisest   me  in  myn  old  Hue,  pou  ne  schalt  never 

ywis 

Part  habbe  of  my  kyndom,  ne  of  land  pat  myn  ys. 
Ac  pyn  sustren  schulle  habbe  al,  for  here  herte  ys  kynde,  45 
And  pou  for  pyn  unkyndenesse  be  out  of  al  my  mynde. 
Ac  y  ne  segge  no}t  for  pan,  $ef  y  mai  to  mariage  pe  brynge, 
pat  y  ne  wol  withoute  lond  with  som  lytel  pinge. 
For  pou  art  my  dorter,  and  ich  habbe  more  pan  pi  sostren 

bope 

Yloued  pe  one,  and  pou  ^eldest  now  my  loue  wrope."     so 
per  aftur  euene  a  two  he  delede  hys  kyndom, 
And  ^ef  hys  twei  do^tren  half,  and  half  hym  self  nom. 
And  pe  eldest  dorter  mid  hire  del  he  3af  withoute  faile 
pe  kyng  of  Scotlond,  and  pe  oper  pe  kyng  of  Cornewale, 
To  haue  half  ys  lond  myd  hem  at  pe  bigynnyng,  55 


204  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

And  seppe  al  ys  kyndom  aftur  ys  endyng. 
And  pe  gode  Cordeille  unmaried  was  so. 
For  heo  nolde  fikele,  as  hire  sustren  hadde  ydo. 
Ac  God  pou^te  on  hire  for  hire  trewnesse. 
For  pe  kyng  of  France  herde  telleof  hire  godnesse,         09 
And  bad  hire  fader  graunt  hym  pe  gode  Cordeille. 
pe  kyng  send  word  a^eyn,  fat  it  was  ys  wille  : 
Ac  he  nolde  with  hire  ^eue  tresour,  ny  lond. 
For  ys  two  oper  do^tren  hadde  it  al  on  hond. 
po  pe  kyng  of  France  herde  pis,  he  answerede  per  to,       a 
pat  he  hadde  hymself  lond  ynow,  and  tresour  also, 
Ne  fat  he  ne  kepte  bute  hire  one,  withoute  of er  ping, 
pat  heo  my^te  som  eyres  bitwene  hem  forp  brynge. 
So  pat  at  pe  laste  pis  maide  yspoused  was 
To  pis  kyng  of  France,  as  God  ^af  pat  cas.  TO 

po  pis  kyng  Leir  eldore  was,  heo  bigan  to  lope, 
For  he  so  longe  liuede,  hys  leue  do^tren  bope. 
Here  lordes  heo  entisede,  to  gedere  to  holde  faste, 
And  wynne  al  pis  lond  to  hem,  and  here  fader  out  caste. 
pis  twei  kynges  nome  here  ost,  and  endede  pis  dede,       75 
And  binome  pys  olde  mon  ys  lond,  as  here  wyves  bede  : 
Ac  pe  kyng  of  Scotlond,  for  rewpe  and  kundede, 
Hym  nom  to  him  into  his  hows,  a^eyn  ys  wyves  rede, 
.  Sixti  kny^tes,  with  honour  to  fynde  hym  al  ys  lyf, 
As  wo  seyp,  for  ys  kyndom,  and  for  honour  of  ys  wyf.       so 
Withinne  two  $er  per  aftur  it  pou^te  pe  luper  quene, 
pat  hire  fader  hadde  to  nrnche,  and  wolde  to  muche  spene. 
Heo  made,  pat  of  sixti  kny^tes  hire  lord  withdro^, 
And  made  him  holde  to  pritti,  and  pat  was,  hire  pO3te,  yno^. 
pis  Leir  was  aschamed  po,  and  in  wrappe,  at  pe  ende,     s& 
To  his  oper  do3ter,  pe  quene  of  Cornewail,  he  gan  wende, 
And  playnede  of  pe  unkynde  dede  of  his  dorter  Gornorille, 
And  wende  pere  amendementto  habbe  aftur  ys  owne  wille. 
pilke  do$ter  hym  tofonge  with  honour,  as  he  wende, 
Ac  heo  was  alful  of  hym  er  pe  }eres  ende.  w 


STORY  OF  LEAR  AND  HIS  DAUGHTERS.    205 

For  heo  entisede  hire  lord  fo,  fat  he  ys  kny^tes  echone 

For  cost  bynyme  hym  alle,  bute  a  fyue  men  one, 

Wuche  so  it  were  to  serve  hym,  and  fat  was  ynowe. 

po  f  is  seli  mon  J>is  herde,  to  sorwe  ys  herte  drowe. 

He  nuste  to  wefer  dorter  beter  truste  po,  95 

And  nofeles  he  wende  a$eyn  to  fe  of er  with  muche  wo, 

And  hopede  for  to  fynde  of  here  beter  menske  and  grace. 

And  heo  swor  bi  hire  hye  Codes  anon  in  f  e  place, 

pat  he  ne  schulde  mid  hire  be,  bute  it  one  were, 

And  on  kny^t  withoute  mo,  fe  while  he  hyrn  wel  bere.    100 

And  askede,  wad  sorwe  hym  were,  wan  he  nadde  hym  self 

no  god 

To  wylne  so  gret  cost,  and  be  of  so  gret  mod  ? 
pis  word  dude  much  sorwe  fis  seli  olde  kyng, 
pat  atwytede  him  and  ys  stat,  fat  he  nadde  hymself  nof  ing. 
pat  word  brak  ne^  ys  herte,  and  longe  heyt  understod,     105 
pat  ys  child  atwiste  ys  pouerte,  fat  hadde  al  is  god. 
Nas  nof  er  kyng  ny  quene  glad,  when  heo  hym  seye, 
Ac  to  f  e  joiful  day  hopede,  that  heo  my^te  dye. 
He  bileuede,  as  he  nede  moste,  forf  mid  on  kny$t, 
And  f  e  quene  ys  do3ter  alle  wo  hym  dude  bof  e  day  and 

nv^t,  no 

So  fat  he  moste  for  fyn  myseise  awei  at  f  e  ende. 
pe  of  er  dorter  he  hadde  asayed,  fat  he  ne  durste  to  hire 

wynde. 

pe  q\iene  of  France,  fe  fridde,  him  f o^te,  mid  unry^t 
He  misdude  hire,  fat  he  ne  durste  come  in  hire  sy$t. 
Ac  at  fe  laste  fo  he  sei,  fat  he  moste  nede  at  fe  ende     m 
For  pore  miseise,  (for  fare  leuer  he  hadde  wende, 
And  bidde  ys  mete,  $ef  he  schulde,  in  a  strange  lond, 
pan  f  er  he   hymself  kyng  was,  and  such  f  ing  hadde  on 

honde) 

At  f  e  laste  in  sorwe  ynow  in  to  f  e  see  he  wende, 
To  do  ys  beste  yn  meseise  were  so  God  hym  sende.         iz« 
In  fo  schip  as  ofer  prynces  in  gret  pruyde  he  bihulde, 


206  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

And  he  nadde  mid  hym  bute  twei  men,  hym  po^te  ys 

herte  feld  ; 

He  fo^te  on  fe  noblei,  fat  he  hadde  in  ybe: 
He  wep,  f  e  terus  roune  doun,  fat  deol  it  was  to  se. 
Mid  Boxing  and  mid  gret  wop  fus  bigan  ys  mone.  126 

"Alas  !  alas  !  }>ou  lufur  wate,  fat  lyfest  me  fus  one, 
pat  fus  clene  me  bryngust  adoun,  wyder  schal  y  be  bro3t  ? 
For  more  sorwe  yt  dof  me,  when  it  comef  in  my  f  031 
pe  noblei  fat  ich  habbe  yhad,  fat  ich  was  woud  to  wynde 
Mid  so  mony  hondred  kny^tes  aboute  in  eche  ende,       iso 
And  casteles  nyme  and  tounes,  and   myn  fon  brynge  to 

gronde, 

pan  do  al  fe  miseise,  fat  ich  am  in  ibonde. 
Leue  dorter  Cordeille,  to  sofe  f ou  seidest  me, 
pat  as  muche  as  ych  hadde  y  was  worf ,  fei  y  ne  leuede  fe. 
po  wyle  ich  o^t  hadde  ich  was  worf,  and  now  it  ys  agon.  135 
Mi  childeren,  fat  ich  3ef  my  god,  bef  myne  meste  fon. 
For  my  god  heo  louede  me,  and  now  he  habbef  euery  del, 
He  nul  not  3eue  me  of  myn  owne  myd  god  herte  a  mel. 
A  wey  !  do3ter  Cordeille,  wyder  schal  ich  now  fle  ? 
So  much  ich  habbe  f  e  mysdo,  fat  y  ne  dar  f  e  yse.  HO 

Mid  wuche  bodi  dar  y  come  in  f  i  si3t  ene, 
pat  binom  fe  myn  frenschipe  for  f  i  sof  nesse  al  clene  ?" 
pis  men  mowe  here  ensample  nime,tolate  heresones  wyue, 
And  3eue  hem  up  here  lond  al  bi  here  lyve. 
For  wel  may  a   symple   francoleyn  in   mysese    hym  so 

bringe  145 

Of  lutel  lond,  wan  fer  fel  such  of  a  kyng. 
po  f  is  kyng  hadde  go  aboute  in  such  sorwful  cas, 
At  f  e  last  he  com  to  Caric,  fere  ys  do3ter  was. 
He  bileuede  withoute  f  e  toun,  and  in  wel  gret  fere, 
He  sende  fequene  ys  do3ter  word,  muche  is  antres  were,  150 
And  fat  pur  meseise  hym  fider  drof,  anddefaut  of  biliue  : 
And  bed  hire,  for  the  loue  of  God,  hire  wraf  f  e  hym  fo^eue. 
pe  quene  f  o  heo  herde  f  is,  nei  yswounyng  was. 


STORY  OF  LEAR  AND  HIS  DAUGHTERS.  207 

* '  Alas  ! ''  heo  seyde,  "  ys  my  fader  ybro^t  in  such  deolful 

cas  ?" 
"Mid  how  mony  kny3tes  ys  he  come?"  pe  of er  a^eyn 

seyde,  i5& 

"  Madame,  bute  mid  o  mon,  and  $et  pilke  in  feble  wede." 
1  'Alas  !"  quop  pe  quene  penne,  "  ys  it  now  mid  him  so  r 
"Nymep  anon  tresour  ynow$,  fat  he  hap  nede  to, 
And  clopep  hym  myd  pe  best  clop,  fat  36  mowe  yse, 
And  fourti.kny^tes  mid  hym,  pat  of  hys  siwte  be  ;  ieo 

And  dop  hem  alle  wel  an  horse,  as  a  kyng  bicomep  to, 
And  whan  no  defaute  nys,  pat  al  pis  nys  wel  ydo, 
Sendep  my  lord  word  and  me,  pat  my  fader  in  londeys." 
Wat  halt  it  to  telle  longe  ?     Ydo  wes  al  pis. 
po  kyng  Leir  arayed  was,  and  men  hem  worde  sende,    iec 
pe  kyng  and  pe  quene  faire  ynow  a^eyn  pe  oper  kyng  wende, 
And  with  gret  honour  hym  fongon,  po  he  to  hem  com, 
And  token  hym  to  ys  owne  wille  al  clene  the  kyndom. 
pis  was,  lo  !  pe  gode  do3ter  pat  nolde  fikele  no3t. 
Ofte  ping  pat  is  fikeled  to  worse  ende  is  bro3t.  no 

pe  king  of  France  aftur  folc  wide  aboute  sende, 
To  awreke  hym  of  pe  luper  men,  pat  ys  frend  so  schende. 
po  he  hadde  power  ynow,  pe  kyng  Leir  he  nom 
And  pe  quene  ys  do3ter,  and  to  pis  lond  com. 
Mony  kynde  men  of  pis  lond  with  kyng  Leir  huld  also,  in 
For  pe  unkynde  suikedom  pat  his  do3tren  hadde  ydo. 
So  pat  of  France  and  of  pis  lond  poer  he  hadde  ynow. 
Toward  hys  fon  with  hem  alle  with  god  herte  he  drow, 
And  ouercom  pis  false  kynges  and  here  wyves  also, 
And  a3eyn  in  his  kyndom  mid  gret  honour  was  ydo.       iso 
Cordeille,  ys  leue  do3ter,  eir  of  al  ys  lond 
Aftur  ys  day  he  made,  po  pat  he  so  kynde  fond. 
By  pis  tale  me  may  yse,  pat  men  trewest  we  sep, 
And  best  me  may  to  hem  truste,  pat  of  lest  wordes  bep. 
Withinne  pre  3er  pe  kyng  of  France  dyede  and  pe    kyng 

Leyr,  IM 


208  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

And  Cordeille  f  e  kyndom  fong  as  f  e  ry}t  eyr, 
And  lette  hire  fadur  burie  with  gret  prude  and  honour 
And  Leicetre,  fat  he  made  hymself  beside  f  e  water  of  Sour. 
pis  gode  quene  Cordoille  as  kyng  and  quene  fo 
Bileuede  hire  in  ]>is  lond  fyue  ^er,  and  no  mo,  w 

Er  hire  twei  suster  sones,  stalworfe  men  fat  were, 
Hennin  and  Morgan,  werre  hire  gonne  arere, 
And  hadden  despit,  fat  wommon  kyng  schulde  be, 
And  nafeles  wyf  alle  173' e  hy  were  nere  fan  heo. 
Heo  gederede  up  here  aunte  here  ost  aboute  wyde,         m 
And  destruyde  hire  londes  eyfer  in  his  syde, 
So  fat  at  f e  laste  to  bataile  heo  come, 
pere  fe  quene  here  aunte  in  bataile  heo  nome, 
And  dude  in  strong  prison,  and  fe  kyndom 
Del  den  bitwene  hem,  and  eyfer  ys  part  nom.  200 

Morgan,  kyng  of  Scotlond,  as  heo  dele  kouf  e, 
Hadde  al  fat  lond  bi  Norf ,  and  fe  ofer  bi  Soufe. 
Withinne  two  $er  fer  aftur  somme  to  Morgan  come, 
And,  for  he  of  f  e  elder  soster  was,  bed  hym  nyme  gome, 
And  seide  hym  it  was  gret  despit,  fat  fer  wer  in  f  is  lond  205 
Twei  kynges,  wan  ry^t  was,  fat  he  it  hadde  al  on  hond. 
pis  kyng  was  enticed  so,  fat  he  nom  atte  laste 
Ys  ost,  and  up  hys  cosyn  bigan  to  werri  faste, 
And  bigan  to  brenne  and  quelle,  and  atte  laste  ywys 
pe  other  bigan  to  turne  a jeyn,  and  drof  hym  into  Walis.  210 
And  fer  heo  smyte  a  batail  in  the  Souf  half  of  fe  londe, 
And  fer  was  Morgan  yslawe,  fat  longe  was  understonde. 
pe  stude  fat  he  was  at  yslawe,  me  clepuf  $et  Morgan, 
And  euere  wole  aftur  hym,  for  he  was  so  worfi  man. 
Cunedag  was  fo  al   one  kyng,  and  fe  kyndom  to  hym 
nom,  aw 

And  nobliche  fre  and  fritti  $er  held  fe  kyndom. 
pe  twey  holy  prophetes  were  Osee  and  Ysaie 
pilke  time  in  Israel,  and  dude  here  prophecie. 
Romulus  and  Remus  fe  twei  breferen  ywys 


HAROLD  CROWNED  KING  OF  ENGLAND.  209 

Bigonne  fo  first  Rome,  fat  noble  citie  ys.  220 

Four  hundred  $er  it  was,  and  fourti  euene  also, 

Aftur  fe  batail  of  Troie,  fat  al  fis  was  ydo. 

And  Rome  was  fyue  hundred  $er  f  us  ymad  bifore. 

And  f  re  and  fyfty  ^er  eke,  er  God  were  ybore. 

Aftur  fis  kyng  Cunedag,  hys  sone  that  hatte  Rival,          225 

Kyng  was  mad  afiur  hym,  a  wys  mon  f  oqout  al  ; 

Aftur  hym  Gurgust  ys  sone,  and  seffe  anofer  Sisille, 

And  mony  on  seffe  afturward,  of  warn  we  mote  be  stille. 

So  fat  atte  laste  Gurguont  was  kyng, 

Stalworf  e  man  and  hardy,  and  wys  for^  alle  fyng.  230 

Muche  fing  fat  ys  eldore  loren  forw  feyntyse, 

poru  strengfe  he  wann  seffe  a^eyn,  and  foru  ys  koyntise. 

pe  kyng  of  Denemark  ber  eche  $er  with  lawe 

Truage  to  Engelond,  and  bigan  hym  to  wyf  drawe. 

pe  kyng  Gurguont  hym  porueyede  of  power  ynow,          235 

And  ferwyf  in  gode  schippes  to  Denemark  he  drow, 

And  fe  kyng  of  Denemark  in  bataile  he  slo^, 

And  wan  a^eyn  fe  truage  fat  he  at-held  with 


HAROLD'S  SUCCESSION  TO  THE  THRONE  OF 
ENGLAND  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  EDWARD  THE 
CONFESSOR— THE  BATTLE  OF  HASTINGS  AND 
DEATH  OF  HAROLD— REIGN  OF  WILLIAM  THE 
CONQUEROR. 

Harald,  fys  false  erl,  f o  Seynt  Edwarde  dede  lay, 

Hym  sulue  he  let  crouny  kyng  f ulke  sulue  day  240 

Falslyche,  vor  Seynt  Edward  so  wel  to  hym  truste, 

pat  he  bytoc  hym  Engelond,  fat  he  yt  wel  wuste 

To  Wyllammes  byoff e  bastard,  due  of  Normandye. 

Ac  hym  sulf  he  made  kyng  myd  such  trecherye. 

Ac  f  e  gode  try  w  men  of  f  e  lond  wolde  abbe  ymade  kyng  a« 

pe  kunde  eyr,  f  e  3onge  chyld,  Edgar  Af  elyng  : 

Wo  so  were  next  kyng  by  kunde,  me  clupef  hym  Af  elyng : 


210  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

peruor  me  clupede  hym  so,  vor  by  kunde  he  was  next  kyng^ 
Ac  Harald  made  hys  wey  byuore,  as  myd  suykedom, 
Myd  3yftys  j  myd  vayre  byheste,  3  auong  f  e  kynedom.      250 
So  fat  somme   hym   chose  al  out,  3  somme  hem  hulde 

stylle, 

And  soffrede,  as  hii  no3t  ne  my3te,  al  of  eres  wylle, 
So  fat  Harald  was  kyng,  to  wrof  e  hele  f  e  kynedom, 
And  Seynt  Edwardes  sy3te  by  hym  to  sof  e  come. 
Vor  f  o  bygan  f  e  wow  vorst,  as  me  my3te  yse,  255 

pat  ssolde,  as  Seynt  Edward  seyde,  by  f  re  kynges  day  be. 
Vor  Toste,  Harald  brof  er,  -fat  he  drof  er  into  Flaundre 
By  kynges  day  Edward  hym  sulue  to  gret  sclaundre, 
He  com  anon  f  o  uppen  hym  myd  gret  poer  and  eye, 
Myd  Harald  Arfager,  kyng  of  Norf  wey,  ueo 

And  myd  gret  poer  of  Norf  omber  to  Euerwyk  hii  com, 
And  muche  folc  in  fe  Souf  syde  bofe  slowe  3  nome. 
Kyng  Harald  com  a3en  hym  myd  poer  strong  ynou 
Bysyde  Euerwyk  hys  ost  a3en  hym  he  drou, 
In  a  stude,  fat  me  clupede  Stamfordbrugge  fo,  MS 

And  nou  me  clupef  yt  Bataylebrugge,  vor  f e  batayle  fat 

was  f  o. 

per  hii  smyte  to  gadere,  3  made  a  sory  pley. 
.Vor  fere  was  Tost  aslawe,  3  f  e  king  of  Norf  wey, 
And  her  syde  al  bynef  e  ;  to  ende  yt  com  so 
pat   Seynt  Edward  byuore  seyde  of  felke  breferen  tuo,  270 
pat  hii  ssolde  to  gadere  fyjte,  3  Harald  aboue  be  : 
per  me  my3te  of  f ulke  word  fat  sof nesse  yse. 
Fram  anon  amorwe  vorte  myd  ouernone, 
po  batayle  laste  strong,  ar  he  were  ydon, 
pe  Englysse  ouer  f  e  brugg  droue  f  e  of  er  at  laste,  srs 

Ac  f  o  fat  water  was  bytuene,  hii  stode  a3en  vaste. 
On  body  f  er  was  of  Norf  wey,  betere  rias  f  er  non  ; 
Vor  he  atstode  up  f  e  brugg  myd  an  ax  al  on, 
And  drof  fe    Englysse  men  a3en,    hym    ne   my3te   non 
atstonde, 


HIS  BROTHER  RAISES  WAR  AGAINST  HIM.  211 

And  slou  mo  than  fourty  ofhem  myd  hys  owe  honde,      230 
And  wuste  him  so,  vorte  after  none,  vorte  on  myd  gyle 

nome 

A  ssyp,  3  ar  he  were  ywar  under  f  e  brugg  com, 
And  smot  hym  ar  he  were  ywar  under  fe  foundement  lowe 
Myd  a  sper,  j  so  an  hey,  .fat  he  deyde  in  a  f  rowe. 
A  stalwarde  pece  fat  was,  nou  God  cuf  a  hys  soule  loue.  ass 
po  f  o^te  J>e  Englysse  vor  hys  def  fat  hii  were  al  above, 
And  passede  fe  brugge  anon,  3  slowe  to  grounde, 
So  fat  f e  ofer  partye  bynef e  was  in  a  stounde. 
po  Harald  ysey  hys  brofer  aslawe,  -j  fe  kyng  Arfager 
Of  Norf  wey,  j  her  folc,  he  ne  huld  non  hys  pere.  200 

He  ne  3eld  no^t  wel  her  mede,  fat  wyf  hym  hys  fon  slowe, 
peruore  hys  men  f  e  lasse  her  herte  to  hym  drowe  ; 
And  fat  hii  kudde  hym  afterwarde,  a$en  Willam  bastard, 
As  $e  ssole  sone  yhure,  vor  he  was  euere  a  ssreward. 
Muche  af  fe  sorwe  ibe  ofte  in  Engelonde,  295 

As  ^e  mowe  her  3  er  ihure  j  understonde, 
Of  moni  bataile  f aj;  af  ibe,  3  fat  men  fat  lond  nome, 
Verst,  as  $e  abbef  ihurd,  fe  emparours  of  Rome, 
Suffe  Saxons  and  Englisse  mid  balayles  stronge, 
•3  suffe  hii  of  Danemarch,fat  hulde  it  al  so  longe,  soo 

Atte  laste  hii  of  Normandie,  fat  maisters  bef  ^ut  here, 
Wonne  hit  3  holdef  $ut,  icholle  telle  in  wuch  manere. 
po  Willam  bastard  hurde  tetle  of  Haraldes  suikelhede, 
Hou  he  adde  ymad  him  king,  and  mid  such  falshede, 
Vor  fat  lond  him  was  bitake,  as  he  wel  wuste,  «» 

To  wite  hit  to  him  wel,  3  he  wel  to  him  truste. 
As  f  e  hende  he  dude  verst,  and  messagers  him  sende, 
pat  he  understode  him  bet  is  dede  vor  to  amende, 
j  fo^te  on  f  e  grete  of,  fat  he  him  adde  er  ydo, 
To  wite  him  wel  Engelond,  j  to  spousi  is  dorter  also  ;    sio 
j  hulde  him  f  er-of  vorewarde,  as  he  bihet  ek  f  e  kinge, 
•3  bote  he  dude  bi-time,  he  wolde  sende  him  ofer  tidinge, 
3  seche  him  out  ar  tuelf  monf  e,  -3  is  ri3tes  winne, 


212  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

pat  he  ne  ssolde  abbe  in  al  Engelond,  an  hurne  to  wite 

him  inne. 

Harald  him  sende  worde,  '•'  fat  folie  it  was  to  truste         sis 
To  such  of,  as  was  ido  mid  strengfe,  as  he  wel  waste  ; 
Vor  }if  a  maide  treuf  e  ip^t,  to  do  an  fole  dede 
Al  one  priveliche,  wifoute  hire  frendes  rede, 
pulke  vorewarde  were  uor  no}!:,  3  watloker  it  a^te  her, 
pat  ich  suor  an  of,  fat  was  al  in  f i  poer,  320 

Wif-owte  conseil  of  al  fe   lond,    of  fing   fat  min    no$t 

nas. 

per-uore  nede  of  isuore,  nede  ibroke  was. 
•j  $if  f  ou  me  wolt  seche  in  Engelond,  ne  be  f  ou  no3t  so 

sturne, 

Siker  fou  be  fou  ne  ssalt  me  finde  in  none  hurne." 
po  Willam  hurde  fat  he  wolde  susteini  is  trecherie,          325 
He  let  of-sende  is  knifes  of  al  Normandie, 
To  conseili  him  in  f  is  cas,  j  to  helpe  him  in  such  nede  ; 
And  he  gan  of  hor  porchas  largeliche  horn  bede, 
As  hii  founde  suffe  in  Engelond,  fo  it  iwonne  was, 
pe  betere  was  toward  him  hor  herte  uor  f  is  cas.  sso 

pe  due  Willam  is  wille  among  horn  alle  sede, 
pat  four  f  inges  him  made  mest  biginne  f  ulke  dede. 
pat  Godwine,  Haraldes  fader  to  def  e  let  do 
So  villiche  Alfred,  is  cosin,  3  is  felawes  also, 
j  uor  Harald  adde  is  of  ibroke,  fat  he  suor  mid  is  ri$t 

hond,  335 

pat  he  wolde  to  is  bioff  e,  witie  Engelond, 
j  uor  Seint  Edward  him  ^ef  Engelond  also, 
And  uor  he  was  next  of  is  blod,  j  best  wurf  e  f  er  to, 
j  uor  Harald  nadde  no  ri^t  bote  in  falshede. 
pes  f  inges  him  made  mest  biginne  f  ulke  dede.  340 

3  uor  he  wolde  fat  alle  men  iseye  is  trewehede, 
To  f  e  pope  Alisandre  he  sende  in  such  cas  him  to  rede. 
Haraldes  falshede  f  o  f  e  pope  ysey  fere, 
3  parauntre  me  him  tolde  more  fan  sof  were, 


WILLIAM  SETS  SAIL  FOR  ENGLAND.     213 

pe  pope  asoilede  3  blessede  Willam,  3  aile  his  sis 

pat  into  pis  bataile  mid  him  ssolde  iwis, 

•3  halvvede  is  baner  fat  me  at-uore  him  bere. 

po  was  he  -j  alle  his  gladdore  pan  hii  er  were. 

So  fat  pis  due  adde  a^en  heruest  al  $are 

His  barons  3  knifes,  mid  him  uor  to  fare.  aw 

To  pe  hauene  of  Sein  Walri  pe  due  wende  J>o 

Mid  pe  men  pat  he  adde,  -j  abide  mo. 

After  heruest  po  hor  ssipes  3  hii  al  preste  were, 

3  [wynd]  horn  com  after  wille,  hor  seiles  hii  gonne  arere, 

3  hiderward  in  pe  se  wel  glad  pen  wei  nome.  355 

So  pat  bi-side  Hastinge  to  Engelond  hii  come, 

Horn  po^te  po  hii  come  alond,  pat  al  was  in  hor  hond. 

As  sone  as  pe  due  Willam  is  fot  sette  alond, 

On  of  his  knifes  gradde,  "  hold  vaste  Willam  nou 

Engelond,  uor  per  nis  no  king  bote  pou,  seo 

Vor  siker  pou  be,  Engelond  is  nou  pin  iwis." 

pe  due  Willam  anon  uorbed  alle  his, 

pat  non  nere  so  wod,   to  robby,  ne  no  maner  harm  do 

pere, 

Vpe  pe  lond,  pat  is  was,  bote  horn  pat  a$en  him  were. 
Al  an  fourtene  ni^t  hii  bileuede  per  aboute,  ses 

3  conseilede  of  batayle,  3  ordeinede  hor  route. 
King  Harald  sat  glad  ynou  at  Euerwik  atte  mete, 
So  pat  per  com  a  messager,  ar  he  adde  i^ete, 
3  sede,  pat  due  Willam  to  Hastinges  was  icome, 
3  is  baner  adde  arerd,  -3  pe  contreie  al  inome.  m 

Harald,  anon  mid  grete  herte  corageus  ynou, 
As  he  of  no  mon  ne  tolde,  puderward  uaste  he  drou, 
He  ne  let  no^t  clupie  al  is  folc,  so  willesfol  he  was, 
•3  al  for  in  pe  oper  bataile  him  vel  so  vair  cas. 
po  due  Willam  wuste  pat  he  was  icome  so  nei,  »7» 

A  monek  he  sende  him  in  message,  3  dude  as  pe  sley, 
pat  lond,  pat  him  was  i3iue,  pat  he  ssolde  him  vp3elde, 
Oper  come,  3  dereyni  pe  ri3te  mid  suerd  in  pe  velde. 


214  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

}if  he  sede,  fat  he  nadde  none  ri^te  f  er-to, 

pat  vpe  ]>e  popes  lokinge  of  Rome  he  ssolde  it  do,  sso 

3  he  wolde  f  er-to  stonde,  al  wif  oute  fi^te, 

Wer  Seint  Edward  hit  him  $af,  3  wer  he  adde  fer-to  ri^'e. 

Harald  sende  him  word  a^en,  fat  he  nolde  him  take  no 

lond, 

Ne  no  lokinge  of  Rome,  bote  suerd  3  ri^t  hond. 
po  hit  of  er  ne  mi^te  be,  eifer  in  is  side  sss 

Conseilede  3  ^arkede  horn,  bataile  uor  to  abide. 
pe  englisse  al  f  e  ni^t  biuore  uaste  bigonne  to  singe, 
3  spende  al  f  e  ni^t  in  glotonie  ~j  in  drinkinge. 
Pe  Normans  ne  dude  no^t  so,  ac  criede  on  God  uaste, 
And  ssriue  horn  ech  after  of  er  f  e  wule  f  e  ni^t  ylaste,        390 
3  amorwe  horn  let  hoseli  mid  milde  herte  ynou. 
•3  suffe  fe  due  wif  is  ost  toward  fe  bataile  drou, 
An  stounde  he  gan  abide,  -3  is  knifes  rede  : — 
"  36  knifes,"  he  sede,  "  fat  bef  of  so  noble  dede, 
pat  nere  neuere  ouercome,  ne  }oure  elderne  naf  emOj      395 
Understondef  of  the  kunde  of  France  fat  3oure  elderne 

dude  so  wo, 

Hou  mi  fader  in  Paris  amidde  is  kinedom, 
Mid  prowesse  of  $oure  faderes  mid  strengf  e  him  ouercom. 
Understondef  hou  3oure  elderne  f  e  king  nome  also, 
•j  held  him  uorte  he  adde  amended  fat  he  adde  misdo,    400 
•j  Richard,  fat  was  f o  a  child,  i3olde  Normandie, 
pat  was  due  herbiuore,  -3  fat  to  such  maistrie, 
pat  at  eche  parlement  fat  he  in  France  were, 
pat  he  were  igurd  wif  suerd,  f  e  wule  he  were  fere, 
Ne  fat  fe  king  of  France  ne  his  so[n]  hardi  nere,  405 

Ne  non  atte  parlement  fat  knif  ne  suerd  bere. 
Understondef  ek  fe  dedes,  fat  fulke  Richard  dude  also, 
pat  he  ne  ouercom  no^t  kinges  alone,  ac  wel  more  f  er-to, 
Ac  he  ouercom  f  e  deuel,  3  adoun  him  caste, 
To-gadere  as  hii  wrastlede,  3  bond  in  honden  vaste          «o 
Bihinde  at  is  rugge  ;  of  such  prowesse  36  f  enche, 


WILLIAM'S  STRATAGEM.  215 

Ne  ssame  36  no^t  pat  Harald,  pat  euere  was  of  luper  wrenche, 

•j  biuore  300  was  uorsuore,  pat  he  wolde  mid  is  taile 

Turne  is  wombe  toward  vs,  j  is  face  in  bataile. 

Understondep  pe  suikedom,  pat  is  fader  3  he  wro^te,        «« 

•j  hii  pat  mid  him  here  bep,  po  hii  to  depe  bro^te 

So  villiche  Alfred  mi  cosin,  3  my  kunesmen  also. 

Hou  mi^te  in  eny  wise  more  ssame  be  ido  ? 

Monie,  pat  dude  pulke  dede,  36  mowe  her  [to  day]  ise. 

Hou  longe  ssolle  hor  luper  heued  aboue  hor  ssoldren  be  ? 

Adrawep  $oure  suerdes,  3  loke  wo  may  do  best,  421 

pat  me  ise  3oure  prowesse  fram  est  to  pe  west, 

Vor  to  awreke  pat  gentil  blod,  pat  so  villiche  was  inome 

Of  vr  kunesmen,  vor  we  mowe  wel,  vr  time  is  nou  icome." 

pe  due  nadde  no3t  al  ised,  pat  mid  ernest  gret  425 

His  folc  quicliche  to  pe  bataile  sscet. 

A  suein,  pat  het  Taylefer,  smot  uorp  biuore  per, 

•j  slou  anon  an  Engliss  mon,  pat  a  baner  ber, 

•j  ef-sone  anoper  baneur,  3  pe  pridde  almest  also, 

Ac  hmi-sulf  he  was  aslawe,  ar  pe  dede  were  ydo.  430 

pe  uerst  ende  of  is  ost  biuore  Harald  mid  such  ginne 

So  pikke  sette,  pat  no  mon  ne  mi3te  come  wipinne, 

Wip  stronge  targes  horn  biuore,  pat  archers  ne  dude  horn 

hojt, 

So  pat  Normans  were  nei  to  grounde  ibro^t. 
Willam  bipo^te  an  queintise,  ^  bigan  to  fie  uaste.  435 

•j  is  folc  uorp  mid  him,  as  hii  were  agaste, 
3  flowe  ouer  an  longe  dale,  and  so  vp  an-hey. 
pe  Englisse  ost  was  prout  ynou,  po  he  pis  isey, 
-]  bigonne  \\orn  to  sprede,  3  after  pen  wey  nome. 
pe  Normans  were  aboue  pe  hul,  pe  othere  upward  come, 
•j  biturnde  horn  aboue    al  eseliche,  as  it  wolde  be  don- 
ward,  441 
3  pe  othere  binepe  ne  mi3te  no^t  so  quicliche  upward, 
•j  hii  were  biuore  al  to-sprad,  pat  me  mi3te  bitwene  horn 
wende. 


216  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

pe  Normans  were  po  wel  porueid  aboute  in  eche  ende, 

•j  stones  adonward  slonge  vpe  horn  ynowe,  445 

•j  mid  speres  3  mid  flon  vaste  of  horn  slowe, 

•j  mid  suerd  3  mid  ax,  uor  hii  pat  upward  nome, 

Ne  mi^te  no  wille  abbe  of  dunt,  as  hii  fat  donward  come, 

3  hor  vant-warde  was  to-broke,  fat  me  mi^te  wip inne  horn 

wende, 

So  pat  pe  Normans  uaste  slowe  in  ech  ende.  450 

Of  pe  Englisse  al  uor  no3t  pat  pe  valeie  was  nei, 
As  heie  ifuld  mid  dede  men,  as  pe  doune  anhei. 
pe  ssetare  donward  al  uor  no3t  vaste  slowe  to  grounde, 
So  pat  Harald  poru  pen  eie  issote  was  depes  wounde. 
•j  a  kni^t  pat  isei,  pat  he  was  to  depe  ibro^t,  455 

•j  smot  him,  as  he  lay  binepe,  3  slou  him  as  uor  no^t. 
Fram  pat  it  was  amorwe  pe  bataile  ilaste  strong, 
Vorte  it  was  hei  mid  ouernon  and  pat  was  somdel  long. 
Moni  was  pe  gode  dunt  pat  due  Willam  $ef  a  day. 
Vor  pre  stedes  he  slou  vnder  him,  as  me  say,  4eo 

Vor-priked,  and  uor-arnd  aboute,  3  uor-wounded  also, 
3  debrused  a$en  dedemen,  ar  pe  bataile  were  ido. 
•j  3ut  was  Willames  grace  pulke  day  so  god, 
pat  he  nadde   no  wounde  warporu    he  ssedde  an  drope 

blod. 

pus  lo  !  pe  Englisse  folc  vor  no3t  to  grounde  com  455 

Vor  a  fals  king,  pat  nadde  no  ri^t  to  pe  kinedom, 
3  come  to  a  nywe  louerd,  pat  more  in  ri^te  was. 
Ac  hor  noper,  as  me  may  ise,  in  pur  ri^te  nas. 
3  pus  was  in  Normannes  hone!  pat  lond  i-br/^t  iwis, 
pat  an-aunter  ^if  euermo  keueringe  per-of  is.  470 

Of  pe  Normans  bep  heye  men,  pat  bep  of  Engelonde 
•j  pe  lowe  men  of  Saxons,  as  ich  understonde, 
So  pat  36  sep  in  eiper  side  wat  ri^e  36  abbep  perto  ; 
Ac  ich  understonde,  pat  it  was  poru  Codes  wille  ydo. 
Vor  pe  wule  pe  men  of  pis  lond  pur  hepene  were,  475 

No  lorid,  ne  no  folc  a3en  horn  in  armes  nere ; 


HAROLD'S  BURIAL  AT  WALTHAM.        217 

Ac  nou  suppe  pat  pet  folc  auenge  cristendom, 

•j  wel  lute  wule  hulde  pe  biheste  fat  he  nom, 

3  turnde  to  sleupe,  3  to  prute,  3  to  lecherie, 

To  glotonie,  3  heye  men  muche  to  robberie,  MO 

As  pe  gostes  in  a  uision  to  Seint  Edward  sede, 

Wu  per  ssolde  in  Engelond  come  such  wrecchede  ; 

Vor  robberie  of  heie  men,  vor  clerken  hordom, 

Hou  God  wolde  sorwe  sende  in  pis  kinedom. 

Bituene    Misselmasse    and    Sein    Luc,   a    Sein    Calixtes 

day,  iss 

As  vel  in  pulke  ^ere  in  a  Saterday, 
In  pe  $er  of  grace,  as  it  vel  also, 
A  pousend  and  sixe  3  sixti,  pis  bataile  was  ido. 
Due  Willam  was  po  old  nyne  3  pritti  ^er, 
•j  on  3  thritti  $er  he  was  of  Normandie  due  er.  too 

po  pis  bataile  was  ydo,  due  Willam  let  bringe 
Vaire,  is  folc,  pat  was  aslawe,  an  erpe  poru  alle  pinge. 
Alle  pat  wolde  leue  he  $ef,  pat  is  fon  anerpe  bro3te. 
Haraldes  moder  uor  hire  sone  wel  $erne  him  biso^te 
Bi  messagers,  3  largeliche  him  bed  of  ire  pinge,  495 

To  grant i  hirejiire  sones  bodi  anerpe  vor  to  bringe. 
Willam  hit  sende  hire  vaire  inou,  wipoute  eny  thing  ware- 

uore: 

So  pat  it  was  poru  hire  wip  gret  honour  ybore 
To  pe  hous  of  Waltham,  3  ibro^t  anerpe  pere, 
In  pe  holi  rode  chirche,  pat  he  let  him-sulf  rere,  500 

An  hous  of  religion,  of  canons  ywis. 
Hit  was  per  vaire  an  erpe  ibro^t,  as  it  }ut  is. 
Willam  pis  noble  due,  po  he  adde  ido  al  pis, 
pen  wey  he  nom  to  Londone  he  3  alle  his. 
As  king  and  prince  of  londe,  with  nobleye  ynou.  505 

A^en  him  wip  uair  procession  pat  folc  of  toune  drou 
•3  vnderueng  him  vaire  inou,  as  king  of  pis  lond. 
pus  com,  lo  !  Engelond,  in  to  Normandies  hond. 
3  pe  Normans  ne  coupe  speke  po.  bote  hor  owe  speche, 

10 


218  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

•3  speke  french  as  hii  dude  at  om  3  hor  children  dude  also 
teche.  BIO 

So  fat  heiemen  of  pis  lond,  that  of  hor  blod  come, 
Holdep  alle  pulke  speche  pat  hii  of  horn  nome. 
Vor  bote  a  man  conne  frenss,  me  telp  of  him  lute. 
Ac  lowe  men  holdep  to  engliss  3  to  hor  owe  speche  $ute. 
Ich  wene  per  ne  bep  in  al  pe  world  contreyes  none,          sis 
pat  ne  holdep  to  hor  owe  speche  bote  Engelond  one. 
Ac  wel  me  wot  uor  to  conne  bope  wel  it  is, 
Vor  pe  more  fat  a  mon  can,  the  more  wurpe  he  is. 
pis  noble  due  Willam  him  let  crouny  king 
At  Londone  a  mid  winter  day  nobliche  poru  alle  ping,   520 
Of  pe  erchebissop  of  Euerwik,  Aldred  was  is  name, 
per  nas  prince  in  al  pe  world  of  so  noble  fame. 
Of  pe  heyemen  of  pe  lond,  pat  hii  ne  ssolde  a^en  bi-turne, 
He  esste  ostage  strong  inou  -3  hii  ne  solde  no^t  wurne, 
Ac  toke  him  ostage  god  at  is  owe  wille,  525 

So  that  jif  eny  a$en  him  was,  huld  him  po  stille  : 
$if  toward  Edgar  Atheling  eni  is  herte  drou, 
pat  was  kunde  eir  of  pis  lond,  him  huld  po  stille  ynou. 
So  pat  po  pis  Edgar  wuste  al  hou  it  was, 
pat  him  nas  no  ping  so  god  as  to  seky  cas,  530 

His  moder  -3  is  sostren  tuo  mid  him  sone  he  nom, 
To  wende  a;en  to  pe  lond  fram  wan  he  er  com. 
A  wind  per  com  po  in  pe  se  -3  drof  horn  to  Scotlonde, 
So  pat  after  betere  wind  hii  moste  pere  at-stonde. 
Macolom  king  of  pe  lond  to  him  sone  horn  drou,  535 

•3  vor  pe  kunne  fram  wan  hii  come,  honoured  horn  ynou. 
So  pat  pe  gode  Margarete  as  is  wille  to  [him  ]  com, 
pe  eldore  soster  of  pe  tuo  in  spoushod  he  nom. 
Bi  hire  he  adde  an  dorter  suppe  pe  gode  quene  Mold, 
pat  quene  was  of  Engelond,  as  me  ap  er  ytold,  MO 

pat  goderhele  al  Engelond  was  heo  euere  ybore. 
Vor  poru  hire  com  suppe  Engelond  into  kunde  more. 
In  pe  $er  of  grace  a  pousend  j  sixti  perto 


WILLIAM  FOUNDS  ABBEYS  IN  ENGLAND.   219 

King  Macolom  spousede  Margarete  so. 
Ac  king  Willam  fer  biuore  aboute  an  tuo  $er  5*5 

Wende  a^en  to  Normandie  fram  wan  he  com  er, 
As  in  fe  verste  $ere  fat  he  ueng  is  kinedom. 
Ac  sone  a^en  to  Engelond  a  sein  Nicolas  day  he  com, 
•3  knifes  of  blonde  se,  and  oper  men  also, 
He  $ef  londes  in  Engelond,  fat  li^tliche  come  p erto,         KO 
pat  $ute  hor  eirs  holdef  alonde  moni  on  ; 
3  deseritede  moni  kunde  men,  fat  he  huld  is  fon. 
So  fat  f e  mestedel  of  heye  men,  fat  in  Engelond  bef , 
Bef  icome  of  f  e  Normans,  as  $e  nou  isef. 
3  men  of  religion  of  Normandie  also  KS 

He  feffede  here  mid  londes,  &  mid  rentes  also. 
So  fat  vewe  contreies  bef  in  Engelonde, 
pat  monekes  nabbef  of  Normandie  sornwat  in  hor  honde. 
King  Willam  bifo^te  him  ek  of  fe  folc,  fat  was  uorlore, 
3  aslawe  ek  f  oru  him  in  f  e  bataile  biuore.  w 

•3  fere  as  f  e  bataile  was,  an  abbeye  he  let  rere 
Of  Sein  Martin,  uor  hor  soulen,  fat  fere  aslawe  were, 
•3  fe  monekes  wel  inou  feffede  wifoute  fayle, 
pat  is  icluped  in  Engelond,  abbey  of  f  e  batayle. 
pe  abbeye  also  of  Cam  he  rerde  in  Normandie  ses 

Of  Seinte  Steuene,  fat  is  nou,  ich  wene,  a  nonnerye. 
He  bro^te  vp  moni  oper  hous  of  religion  also, 
To  bete  f ulke  robberie,  fat  him  f o$te  he  adde  ydo. 
•3  erles  eke  3  barons,  fat  he  made  here  also, 
po^te  fat  hii  ne  come  no$t  mid  gode  ri^te  f  erto,  570 

Hii  rerde  abbeis  3  priories  vor  hor  sunnes  f  o, 
At  Teoskesburi -3  Oseneye,  and  aboute  oper  mo. 
King  Willam  was  to  milde  men  debonere  ynou, 
Ac  to  men,  fat  him  wifsede,  to  alle  sturnhede  he  drou. 
In  chirche  he  was  deuout  inou,  vor  him  ne  ssolde  no  day 
abide,    .  575 

pat  he  ne  hurde  masse  3  matines,  -3  euesong  an  ech  tide. 
So  varf  monye  of  f  is  heye  men,  in  chirche  me  may  yse 


220  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

Knely  to  God,  as  hii  wolde  al  quic  to  him  fle, 
Ac  be  hii  arise,  3  abbef  iturnd  framfe  weued  hor  wombe, 
Wolues  dede  hii  nimef  vorf,  fat  er  dude  as  lombe.         sso 
Hii  to-drawef  f  e  sely  bonde-men  as  hii  wolde  horn  hulde 

ywis. 

pey  me  wepe  3  crie  on  horn,  no  mercy  f  er  nis. 
Vnnefe  was  f  er  eni  hous  in  al  Normandie 
Of  religion,  as  abbey  of  er  priorie, 

pat  King  Willam  ne  feffede  here  in  Engelonde,  535 

Mid  londes,  of  er  mid  rentes,  fat  hii  abbef  here  an  honde, 
As  me  may  wide  aboute  in  moni  contreye  ise, 
Ware-f  oru  f  is  lond  nede  mot  f  e  pouerore  be. 
King  Willam  adde  ispoused,  as  God  ^ef  fat  cas, 
pe  erles  do}ter  of  Flaundres,  Mold  hire  name  was.          590 
Sones  hii  adde  to-gadere  3  do^tren  bof  e  tuo, 
As  Roberd  fe  Courtehese,  j  Willam  fe  rede  king  also, 
Henry  f  e  gode  king  was  Congest  of  echon. 
Do^tren  he  adde  also  Cecile  het  fat  on 
pe  eldoste,  fat  was  at  Cam  nonne  j  abbesse.  sw 

Constance  f  e  of  er  was,  of  Brutayne  contesse, 
pe  erles  wif  Alein,  Adele  3ongoste  was, 
To  Steuene  Bleis  ispoused,  as  God  $ef  fat  cas, 
3  bi  him  adde  ek  an  sone,  Steuene  was  is  name, 
pat  suff e  was  king  of  Engelond,  j  endede  mid  ssame.   coo 
Macolom  king  of  Scotlond,  and  Edgar  Afeling, 
pat  best  kunde  in  Engelond  adde  to  be  king, 
Hulde  horn  euere  in  Scotlond,  3  poer  to  horn  nome, 
To  worri  vpe  king  Willam,  wanne  god  time  come. 
3  gret  compainie  of  heye  men  here  in  Engelonde  eos 

pat  ne  louede  no^t  king  Willam,  were  f  o  in  Scotlonde, 
Vor   King  Macolom    [alle]    vnderueng,    fat   a^en   king 

Willam  were, 

•j  drou  horn  to  him  in  Scotlond,  3  susteinede  horn  fere. 
Vor  Edgar-is  wiues  brofer,  was  kunde  eir  of  f  is  londe, 
So  fat  hii  adde  of  bof  e  f  e  londes  gret  poeir  sone  an  honde. 


THE  DANES  INVADE  ENGLAND.        221 

Ar  king  Willam  adde  ibe  king  volliche  ]> re  $er,  «i 

pat  folc  of  Denemarch,  fat  f  is  lond  vvorrede  er, 

Greifede  horn  mid  gret  poer,  as  hii  dude  er  ilome, 

3  mid  f  re  hondred  ssipuol  men  to  Engeiond  hii  come. 

Hii  ariuedein  fe  north  contreye.  j  Edgar  Afeling  ew 

3  king  Macolom  were  f  o  glade  foru  alle  f  ing. 

To  horn  hii  come  at  Homber  mid  poer  of  Scotlond, 

•j  were  alle  at  o  conseil  to  worri  Engeiond. 

Hii  worrede  al  Norf  homberlond,  j  uorf  euere  as  hii  come, 

So  fat  fe  toun  of  Euerwik,  3  fe  castel  ek  hii  nome,         620 

•j  monye  heye  men  also  of  fe  contreie  aboute, 

So  fat  fet  folc  binorfe  ne  dorste  no  u[e]r  at-route, 

3  fo  hii  adde  al  iwonne  fe  contreie  fer  biside, 

Hii  ne  come  no  uer  Soufward,  ac  fer  hii  gonne  abide 

Bituene  fe  water  of  Trente  j  of  Ouse  also.  525 

pere  hii  leuede  in  hor  poer  vorte  winter  were  ido. 

pe  king  Willam  abod  is  time  vorte  winter  was  al  oute, 

•j  f  o  com  he  mid  gret  poer  -j  mid  so  gret  route, 

pat  hii  nadde  no  poer  a^en  him  uorto  stonde, 

Ac  lete  fe  king  fe  maistrie,  3  flowe  to  Scotlonde,  eso 

•3  horn  to  hor  owe  lond  f  e  Deneis  flowe  a^e. 

pe  king  destruede  f e  contreie  al  aboute  fe  se, 

Of  frut  j  of  come  fat  f er  ne  bileuede  no$t 

Sixti  mile  fram  fe  se,  fat  nas  to  grounde  ibro3t. 

3  al  fat  f e  Deneis  no  mete  ne  founde  fere  035 

Wanne  hii  come  to  worri,  3  so  f  e  feblore  were. 

So  fat  }ute  to  f  is  day  muche  lond  fer  is 

As  al  wast  3  vntuled,  so  it  was  f  o  destrued  ywis. 

King  Willam  adauntede  that  folc  of  Walis, 

•j  made  horn  bere  him  truage,  3  bihote  him  3  his.  «4o 

pe  seuefe  $er  of  is  kinedom,  an  alle  soule  day, 

pe  queue  Mold  is  wif  deide,  fat  er  longe  sik  lay. 

In  f  e  $er  of  grace  a  f  ousend  3  seuenti  3  f  re. 

Anon  in  f  ulke  sulue  3ere,  as  it  wolde  be, 

pe  king  Willam,  uorto  wite  f  e  wurf  of  is  londe,  o*» 


222  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

Let  enqueri  streitliche  poru  al  Engelonde, 

Hou  moni  plou  lond,  3  hou  moni  hiden  also, 

Were  in  euerich  ssire,  j  wat  hii  were  wurp  p erto  ; 

3  pe  rentes  of  ech  toun  ;  3  of  pe  wateres  echone 

pet  worp,  3  of  wodes  ek,  fat  per  ne  bileuede  none          eso 

pat  he  nuste  wat  hii  were  worp  of  al  Engelonde, 

•j  wite  al  clene  pat  worp  perof,  ich  vnderstonde, 

3  let  it  write  clene  ynou,  3  pat  scrit  dude  iwis 

In  pe  tresorie  at  Westminstre,  pere  it  ^ut  is, 

So  pat  vre  kinges  suppe,  wanne  hii  raunson  toke,  ese 

I-redy  wat  folc  mi^te  $iue,  hii  founde  pere  in  hor  boke. 

per  was  bi  king  Willames  daye  worre  j  sorwe  inou, 

Vor  no  mon  ne  dorste  him  wip-segge,   he  wro$te  muche 

wip  wou. 

To  horn,  pat  wolde  is  wille  do,  debonere  he  was  j  milde, 
3  to  horn  pat  [him]  wip-sede,  strong  tirant  3  wilde.         wo 
Wo-so  come  to  esse  him  ri^t  of  eni  trespas, 
Bote  he  payde  him  pe  bet,  pe  wors  is  ende  was, 
3  pe  more  vnri^t  me  ssolde  him  do :  ac  among  opere  napeles 
poru-out  al  Engelond  he  huld  wel  god  pes, 
Vor  me  mi^te  bere  bi  is  daye,  j  lede  hardeliche  ecs 

Tresour  aboute  3  oper  god  oueral  aperteliche, 
In  wodes  3  in  operc  studes,  so  pat  no  time  nas 
pat  pes  bet  isusteined,  pat  [p]ar  bi  his  time  was. 
Game  of  houndes  he  louede  inou,  3  of  wilde  best, 
3  is  forest  3  is  wodes,  3  mest  pe  niwe  forest,  «TO 

pat  is  in  Soup-hamtessire,  vor  pulke  he  louede  inou, 
•j  astorede  wel  mid  bestes  3  lese  mid  gret  wou. 
Vor  he  caste  out  of  house  j  horn  of  men  a  gret  route, 
•3  bi-nom  hor  lond,  $e  pritti  mile  3  more  per  aboute, 
•3  made  it  al  forest  3  lese,  pe  bestes  uorto  fede.  m 

Of  pouere  men  deserited  he  nom  lutel  hede. 
peruore  perinne  vel  mony  mis-cheuing, 
3  is  sone  was  perinne  issote  Willam  pe  rede  king, 
3  is  o  sone,  pat  het  Richard,  ca^te  per  is  dep  also. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  WILLIAM'S  PERSON.    223 

3  Richard,  is  o  neueu,  brec  fere  is  nekke  per  to  eao 

As  he  rod  an  honting,  j  parauntre  is  hors  spurnde. 

pe  vnri^t  ido  to  pouere  men  to  such  mesatfntere  turnde. 

Wo-so  bi  king  Willames  daye  slou  hert  oper  hind, 

Me  ssolde  pulte  out  bope  is  eye,  -3  makye  him  pur  blind. 

Heye  men  ne  dorste  bi  is  day  wilde  best  nime  no^t,         ess 

Hare  ne  wilde  swin,  fat  hii  nere  to  ssame  ybro^t. 

per  nas  so  hey  mon  non,  fat  him  enes  wip-sede. 

pat  me  ne  ssolde  him  take  anon,  -3  to  prison  lede. 

Monye  heye  men  of  pe  lond  in  prison  he  huld  strong, 

So  fat  muchedel  Engelond  po^te  is  lif  to  long.  590 

Bissopes  j  abbodes  were  to  is  wille  echon, 

3  ^ifpateni  him  wrappede,  adoun  he  was  anon. 

pre  sipe  he  ber  croune  a^er,  to  Midewinter  at  Gloucestre, 

To  Witesonetid  at  Westminstre,  to  Ester  at  Wincestre. 

pulke  festes  he  wolde  holde  so  nobliche,  ew 

Wip  so  gret  prute  3  wast,  -3  so  richeliche, 

pat  wonder  it  was  wenene  it  com,  ac  to  susteini  such 

n obi  eye, 

He  destruede  pat  pouere  vole  -3  nom  of  horn  is  preye, 
So  pat  he  was  riche  him-sulf,  -3  pat  lond  pouere  al  out. 
Sturne  he  was  poru-out  al,  -3  heiuol  3  prout.  TOO 

Suipe  pikke  mon  he  was,  -3  of  grete  strengpe, 
Gret  wombede  j  ballede,  -3  bote  of  euene  lengpe. 
So  stif  mon  he  was  in  armes,  in  ssoldren,  3  in  lende, 
pat  vnnepe  eni  mon  mi^te  is  bowe  bende, 
pat  he  wolde  him-sulf  vp  is  fot,  ridinge  wel  vaste  105 

Li^tliche,  -3  ssete  al-so  mid  bowe  3  arblaste. 
So  hoi  he  was  of  body  ek,  pat  he  ne  lay  neuere  uaste 
Sik  in  is  bed  vor  non  vuel,  bote  in  is  dep  vuel  atte  laste. 
As  he  wolde  sometime  to  Normandie  wende, 
Al  pat  a^t  was  in  Engelond  he  let  somony  in  ech  ende    710 
To  Salesburi  touore  him,  pat  hii  suore  him  alle  pere 
To  be  him  triwe  -3  holde,  pe  wule  he  of  londe  were, 
per-to  he  nom  gret  peine  of  horn,  -3  fram  Salesburi  to 


224  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

He  wende,  3  fram  p  anene  to  Normandie  i^t. 

3  pe  wule  he  was  out  of  Engelond,  Edgar  Ap eling          ?u 

(pat  ri^t  eir  was  of  Engelond  3  kunde  to  be  king) 

Made  is  3onge  soster,  as  God  $ef  fat  cas, 

Nonne  in  pe  hous  of  Romeseye,  Cristine  hire  name  was. 

pat  folc  com  po  of  Denemarch  to  Engelond  sone, 

3  robbede  3  destruede,  as  hii  were  iwoned  to  done.          720 

pat  word  into  Normandie  to  king  Willam  com. 

So  gret  poer  of  thulke  lond  3  of  France  he  nom 

Mid  him  into  Engelond,  of  knifes  -3  squiers, 

Speremen  auote  &  bowemen,  3  also  arblasters, 

pat  horn  po^te  in  Engelond  so  muche  folc  neuere  nas,    725 

pat  it  was  wonder  ware-thoru  isousteined  it  was. 

Hii  of  Denemarch  flowe  sone,  vor  hii  nadde  no  poer, 

Ac  pet  folc  of  blonde  se  bileuede  alle  her, 

pat  vnnepe  al  pat  londe  sustenance  horn  vond. 

3  pe  king  horn  sende  her  3  per  aboute  in  Engelond         730 

To  diuerse  men,  to  finde  horn  mete,  more  pan  hor  poer 

was, 

So  pat  in  ech  manere  pat  lond  destrued  was  : 
Frut  3  corn  per  failede,  tempestes  per  come, 
pondringe  3  li^tinge  ek,  pat  slou  men  ilome. 
Manne  orf  deide  al  agrounde,  so  gret  qualm  per  com  po. 
Orf  failede  -3  eke  corn,  hou  mi^te  be  more  wo  ?  73« 

Seknesse  com  ek  among  men,  pat  aboute  wide, 
Wat  vor  honger,  wat  uor  wo,  men  deide  in  ech  side, 
So  pat  sorwes  in  Engelond  were  wel  mony  volde. 
pe  king  3  oper  richemen  wel  lute  per-of  tolde,  740 

Vor  hii  wolde  euere  abbe  y-nou,  wanne  pe  pouere  adde 

wo. 

Sein  Poules  chirche  of  Londone  was  ek  vorbarnd  po. 
King  Willam  to  Normandie  po}te  suppe  atte  laste. 
He  sette  is  tounes  3  is  londes  to  ferme  wel  vaste, 
Wo-so  mest  bode  per-uore  ;  3  pei  a  lond  igranted  were   7*6 
To  a  man  to  bere  peruore  a  certein  rente  bi  ^ere, 


WILLIAM  BURNS  MANTES.  225 

•j  anoper  come  and  bode  more,  he  were  inne  anon, 

So  pat  hii  that  bode  mest  bro3te  out  moni  on. 

Nere  pe  vorewarde  no  so  strong,  me  bo^te  is  out  wij>  wou, 

So  ]>at  pe  king  in  such  manere  suluer  wan  ynou.  750 

po  he  adde  iset  is  londes  so  mid  such  tricherye 

So  heye,  j  al  is  oper  thyng,  he  wende  to  Norman  die, 

•3  fere  he  dude  wowe  y-nou  mid  sla3t  j  robberye, 

3  nameliche  vpe  pe  king  of  France  j  vpe  is  compainie, 

So  pat  in  pe  toun  of  Reins  king  Willam  atte  laste,  755 

Vor  eld  3  uor  trauail,  bigan  to  febli  vaste. 

pe  king  Phelip  of  France  pe  lasse  po  of  him  tolde, 

•j  drof  him  to  busemare,  as  me  ofte  dep  pan  olde. 

"  pe  king,''  he  sede,  "  of  Engelond  halt  him  to  is  bedde, 

3  lip  mid  is  grete  wombe  at  Reins,  a  child-bedde."          700 

po  king  Willam  hurde  pis,  he  made  him  somdel  wrop, 

Vor  edwit  of  is  grete  wombe,  j  suor  anon  pis  op  : 

"  Bi  pe  vprisinge  of  Jhesu  Crist ;  $if  God  me  wole  grace 

sende, 

Vorto  make  mi  chirchegong,  3  bringe  of  this  bende, 
Suche  wiues  icholle  mid  me  lede,  3  such  li^t  atten  ende,765 
pat  an  hondred  pousend  candlen  3  mo  icholle  him  tende 
Amidde  is  lond  of  France,  3  is  prute  ssende, 
pat  a  sori  chirchegong  ichcholle  him   make  ar  ich  panne 

wende. " 

Vorewarde  he  huld  him  wel  inou,  vorto  heruest  anon, 
po  he  sey  pat  feldes  were  vol  of  corne  echon,  770 

Al  pe  contreie  vol  of  frut,  wanne  he  mi^te  mest  harm  do, 
He  let  gadery  is  knifes  3  is  squiers  also, 
And  pat  were  is  wiues,  pat  he  wip  him  ladde. 
He  wende  him  into  France,  -3  pe  contreie  ouerspradde, 
•j  robbede  3  destruede  ;  him  ne  mi^te  no-ping  lette.        776 
pe  grete  cite  of  Medes  suppe  afure  he  sette, 
Vor  me  ne  mi3te  no  chirchegong  wip-oute  li^te  do. 
pe  cite  he  barnde  al  clene,  3  an  chirche  also 
Of  vr  leuedi,  pat  perinne  was,  3  an  auncre  godes  spouse, 

10* 


226  ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

pat  nolde  vor  no  thing  fle  out  of  hire  house.  TSO 

•3  moni  mon  and  womman  ek  fervel  in  meschaunce, 

So  fat  a  sori  chirchegong  hit  was  to  f  e  king  of  France. 

King  Willam  wende  a$en,  f  o  al  f  is  was  ido, 

•3  bigan  sone  to  grony  and  to  febly  also, 

Vor  trauail  of  fe  voul  asaut,  3  vor  he  wvs  feble  er,  TM 

3  parauntre  vor  wreche  also,  vor  he  dude  so  vuele  per. 

po  he  com  to  Reins  a}en,  sik  he  lay  son«e, 

His  leches  lokede  is  stat,  as  hor  031  was  to  done, 

3  iseye  3  sede  also,  fat  he  ne  mi^te  ofscapie  no^t. 

pere  was  sone  sorwe  ynou  among  is  men  ybro^t,  TW 

•3  he  him-sulf  deol  ynou  -3  sorwe  made  also. 

•3  nameliche  uorfe  muche  wo  fat  he  adde  anerfe  ydo. 

He  wep  on  God  vaste  ynou,  3  criede  him  milce  -3  ore, 

•3  bihet,  3if  he  moste  libbe,  fat  he  nolde  misdo  nan  more. 

Er  he  ssolde  fat  abbe  ydo,  vor  it  was  f o  late  ynou.          795 

Atte  laste,  fo  he  isei  fat  toward  is  ende  he  drou, 

His  biquide  in  f  is  manere  he  made  biuore  is  def , 

Willam,  f  e  rede,  al  Engelond  is  sone  he  biquef , 

pe  ^ongore  al  is  porchas ;  ac,  as  lawe  was  3  wone, 

Normandie  is  eritage  he  $ef  is  eldoste  sone  soo 

Roberd  f  e  Courtehese  ;  -3  Henry  f  e  ^ongoste  f  o 

He  biquef  is  tresour,  vor  he  nadde  sones  nan  mo. 

He  het  dele  ek  pouere  men  muche  of  is  tresorie, 

Vor  he  adde  so  muche  of  horn  inome  in  robberye. 

Chirchen  he  let  rere  also,  •}  tresour  he  ^ef  ynou,  sos 

To  rere  vp  f  e  chirche  of  France,  fat  he  barnde  wif  wou. 

pe  prisons  he  let  of  Engelond  deliuery  echone, 

•3  of  Normandie  also,  fat  f  er  ne  leuede  none. 

po  deide  he  in  f  e  $er  of  grace  a  f  ousend,  as  it  was, 

And  four  score  and  seuene,  as  God  3ef  fat  cas.  eio 

He  was  king  of  Engelond  four  -3  tuenti  $er  also, 

•3  due  ek  of  Normandie  vifty  $er  &  two. 

Of  elde  he  was  nyne  3  fifty  3er,  f  o  God  him  3ef  such  cas. 

pe  morwe  after  Seinte  Mari  day  fe  later  ded  he  was. 


WM.   RUFUS  SUCCEEDS  TO  THE  THRONE.  227 

In  pe  abbey  of  Cam  iburred  was  pis  king  ;  sis 

•j  Henry  is  ^onge  sone,  was  at  is  buriing. 

Ac  noper  of  is  oper  sones  ;  vor  in  France  po 

Roberd  Courtehese  was  in  worre  and  in  wo  ; 

•j  Willam  anon  so  is  fader  Engelond  him  biquep, 

He  nolde  no^t  abide  vorte  is  fader  dep,  $20 

Ac  wende  him  out  of  Normandie  anon  to  Engelonde, 

Vorto  nime  hastiliche  seisine  of  is  londe, 

pat  was  him  po  leuere,  pan  is  fader  were, 

So  pat  per  nas  of  is  sones  bote  pe  $onge  Henry  pere. 


SELECTIONS 

FROM 

DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  OF  INWYT,  OR 
REMORSE    OF   CONSCIENCE. 


pE    UORE-SPECHE. 

ALMI^TI  GOD  yaf  ten  hestes  ine  pe  la^Q  of  iewes,  pet 
Moyses  onderuing  ine  pe  helle  of  Synay,  ine  tuo  tables  of 
ston,  pet  were  i-write  mid  godes  vingre  ;  and  him-zelf,  efter 
his  beriwge,  in  his  spelle  het  hise  healde  and  loki  to  ech 
man  pet  wile  by  y-bo^e  ;  and  huo  pet  agelt  ine  enie  of  pe 
ilke  hestes,  him  ssel  perof  uorpenche,  and  him  ssriue, 
and  bidde  god  merci,  yef  he  wyle  by  ybo^e. 

pis  boc  is  ywrite 
uor  englisse  men,  pet  hi  wyte 
hou  hi  ssolle  ham-zelue  ssriue, 
and  maki  ham  klene  ine  pise  Hue. 
pis  boc  hatte  huo  pet  writ 

AYENBITE    OF    INWYT. 

auerst  byep  pe  hestes  ten, 
pet  loki  ssolle  alle  men. 

PE  UERSTE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  uerste  heste  pet  god  made  and  het  is  pis  :  "  pou  ne 
sselt  habbe  uele  godes."  pet  is  to  zigge  :  "pou  ne  sselt 
habbe  god  boteme,  ne  worssipie,  ne  serui.  And  pou  ne 
sselt  do  pine  hope  bote  ine  me."  Vor  pe  ilke  pet  de|>  his 
hope  he3liche  ine  sseppe,  zene}ep  dyadliche,  and  dep  aye 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  229 

pise  heste.   Zuiche  byep  pe  ilke  pet  worssipep  pe  momenes, 
and  makep  hire  god  of  sseppe,  huich  pet  hit  by. 

Aye  pise  heste  zene^ep  po  pet  to  moche  louiep  hire  guod, 
gold  oper  zeluer,  oper  opre  piwges  erpliche.  Huo  pet  ine 
pise  pinges  ageltep,  zettep  zuo  moche  hire  herte  and  hire 
hope,  pet  hi  uoryetep  hire  ssepere,  an  letep  him  pet  alle 
pise  guodes  ham  lenp.  And  peruore  hi  ssolden  him 
serui  and  ponki,  and  toppe  alle  pinges  louie  and.worssipie, 
alzuo  pe  tekp  pis  uerste  heste. 

PE  opER  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  oper  heste  ys  pellich  :  "  pou  ne  sselt  nime  Codes 
name  in  ydel."  pet  is  to  zigge  :  "pou  ne  sselt  zuerie 
uor  na$t  and  wyp-oute  guode  scele."  pet  oure  Ihord  him- 
zelf  ous  uorbyet  ine  his  spelle,  pet  me  ne  zuerie  ne  by  pe 
heuene,  ne  by  pe  erpe,  ne  by  opre  sseppe.  paries  ine 
guode  skele  me  may  zuerie  wyp-oute  zenne,  ase  ine  dome 
huer  me  oksep  op  of  zope,  oper  out  of  dome  in  opre 
guode  skele,  and  clenliche  and  skeluolliche.  Ine  non 
opre  manyere  ne  is  no  ri^t  to  zuerie.  And  peruore,  huo 
pet  zuerep  wip  oute  skele  pane  name  of  oure  Ihorde,  and 
uor  na$t,  yef  he  zuerep  uals  be  his  wytinde,  he  him  uor- 
zuerep,  and  dep  toayans  pise  heste,  and  zuerp  dyadliche, 
uor  he  zuerp  ayens  inwyt,  pet  is  to  onderstonde,  huanne 
he  him  uorzuerp  be  po^te  and  be  longe  penchinge.  Ac 
pe  ilke  pet  zuerep  zop  be  his  wytinde,  and  alneway  uor 
na^t,  oper  uor  some  skele  kueade,  na^t  kueadliche  ake 
li^tliche,  and  wyp-oute  sclondre,  zuerep  li^tliche,  paries  pe 
wone  is  kueaduol,  and  may  wel  wende  to  zenne  dyadliche, 
bote  yef  [he]  him  ne  loki.  Ac  pe  ilke  pet  zuerep  hidous- 
liche  be  God  oper  by  his  hal^en,  and  him  to-bre^p,  and 
zayp  him  sclondres  pet  ne  byep  na^t  to  zigge,  pe  ilke 
zene^ep  dyadliche,  ne  he  ne  may  habbe  skele  pet  he  him 
mo^e  excusi.  And  pe  ilke  pet  mest  him  wonep  to  zuerie, 


230    DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  OF  INWYT. 

PE  fRiDDE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  fridde  heste  is  fellich  :  "  Loke  fet  fou  hal^i  fane 
day  of  fe  sabat  [Zeterday]."  pet  is  to  zigge  :  "pou  ne 
sselt  do  ine  pe  daye  of  ]> e  sabat  [Zeterday]  fine  nyedes  ^ne 
fine  workes  fet  fou  mi^t  do  ine  of  re  dayes  ;  ac  fou  sselt 
fe  resti,  nor  betere  fe  yeme  to  bidde  and  to  serui  fine 
sseppere  f et  him  restede,  fane  zeuende  day,  of  workes  f et 
he  hedde  yrnad  ine  fe  zix  dayes  beuore,  in  huichen  he 
made  the  wordle,  an  ordaynede  [di^te]."  pis  heste 
uoluelf  gostliche  him  fet  lokef  be  his  mi^te  fe  pays  of  his 
inwyt,  God  uor  to  serui  more  holylaker.  pa^ne  fis  word 
zeterday,  fet  f  e  Jurie  clepef  sabat,  is  ase  moche  worth  ase 
reste. 

pis  heste  ne  may  non  loki  gostliche,  fet  by  ine  inwyt 
of  dyadlich  ze«ne.  Vor  zuich  inwyt  ne  may  by  ine  reste 
fer  huyle  fet  hi  is  ine  zuich  stat.  And  ine  fe  stede  of 
fe  sabat  fet  wes  straytliche  y-loked  ine  f  e  yalde  la^e,  zet 
holi  cherche  fane  sonday  to  loky  ine  f  e  ixewe  la^e ;  vor 
oure  Ihord  aros  uram  dyafe  to  lyue  fane  zonday.  An 
feruore  me  ssel  hine  loky  and  uref ie  zo  holyliche,  and  by 
ine  reste  of  workes  ope  fe  woke,  and  more  of  workes  of 
ze«ne,  and  yeue  him  more  to  gostliche  workes  and  to 
Codes  seruise,  and  fenche  ane  his  sseppere,  and  him  bidde, 
and  fonky  of  his  guode.  And  huo  fet  brekf  fane  zonday 
and  fe  of  re  he^e  festes  fet  byef  y-zet  to  loky  ine  holy 
cherche,  zene$ef  dyadliche,  uor  he  def  aye  f  e  heste  of  God 
to-uore  yzed,  and  of  holi  cherche,  bote  yef  hit  by  uore  zome 
nyede  fet  holi  cherche  grantef.  Ac  more  zene^ef  fe  ilke 
fet  dispendef  fane  zonday  and -fe  festes  ine  zewne,  and 
ine  hordom,  and  in  ofre  ze/mes  aye  God.  pise  f ri  hestes 
di$tef  ous  to  Code  specialliche. 

PE  UERfE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  uerfe  heste  is  f ellich  :  "Worfssipe  fine  uader  and 
fine  moder,  uor  fu  sselt  libbe  fe  lenger  ine  yerfe."  pis 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  231 

heste  ous  amonestep  pet  we  ous  loky  pet  we  ne  wreppi 
uader  ne  fnoder  wytindeliche  And  huo  pet  onworpep  his 
uader  and  his  moder  be  his  wytinde,  oper  ham  missayp 
oper  wrepep  mid  kueade,  zene^ep  dyadliche  an  brekp  pise 
heste. 

Ine  pise  ilke  heste  is  onderstonde  pa  worpssipe  pet  we 
ssolle  here  to  oure  uaderes  gostliche,  pet  is  to  ham  pet 
habbep  pe  lokingge  ous  to  teche  and  ous  to  chasti,  ase 
byep  pe  ouerlinges  of  holy  cherche,  and  po  pet  habbep  pe 
lokinge  of  oure  zaules  and  of  oure  bodyes.  And  huo  pet 
nele  bou^e  to  ham  pet  habbep  pe  lokinge  of  him,  huanne 
hi  techep  pet  guod  pet  me  is  y-hyalde  to  done,  zene^ep 
kueadliche,  and  zuych  may  by  pe  onbo3samnesse  pet  hit  is 
dyadlich  zenne. 

PE  VIFTE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  vifte  heste  is  pellich  :  "pou  ne  sselt  sla^e  nenne 
man."  pis  heste  uorbyet  pet  non  ne  ssel  sla^e  opren,  uor 
a-wrekinge,  ne  uor  his  guodesoper  uor  opre  wyckede  skele, 
uor  pet  is  zenne  dyadlich  ;  paries  uortosla^e  pe  misdoeres, 
ri}t  uor  to  done  and  loki,  and  uor  opre  guode  skele,  hit  is 
guod  ri^t  by  pe  la$e  to  him  pet  ssel  hit  do  and  yhyealde  is 
perto. 

Ine  pis  heste  ys  uorbode  zenne 'of  hate  and  of  wrepeand 
of  grat  ire.  Vor  alse  zayp  pe  writinge  :  pe  ilke  pet  hatep 
his  broper,  he  is  mansla^pe  as  to  his  wylle,  and  zene3ep 
dyadliche  ;  and  pe  ilke  pet  berep  lo«ge  wrepe  ayens  opren, 
vor  zuich  wrepe  lo«ge  yhyealde  and  byuealde  ine  herte,  is 
ine  wrepe  and  ine  hate,  pet  is  dyadlich  ze«ne,  and  aye  pise 
heste.  And  yet  zene^ep  he  more  pet  dep  oper  porchacep 
ssame  oper  harm  to  opren  wrongliche,  oper  is  ine  rede  and 
ine  helpe  uor  to  do  harmi  opren,  him  to  awreke  ;  pa3les 
wrepe  oper  onworpnesse  pet  gep  ^tliche,  wypoute  greate 
wille  an  willinge  uor  to  harmi  opren,  ne  is  na3t  dyadlich 
zenne. 


232     DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  OF  INWYT. 

PE  ZIXTE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  zixte  heste  is  peilich  :  "pou  ne  sselt  do  non  hor- 
dom."  pet  is  to  zigge,  "  pou  ne  sselt  na^t  wylni  uela^rede 
ulesslich  wyp  of  re  maane  wyf. " 

Ine  pise  heste  ous  is  uor-bode  alle  ze/me  of  ulesse  }>at  me 
clepep  generalliche  lecherie,  pet  is  on  of  pe  zeuen  dyad- 
liche  zewnes,  pa^  per  by  zome  bronches  pet  ne  byep  na^t 
dyadlich  zenne,  ase  byep  manie  arizinges  of  vlesse  pat  me 
ne  may  na$t  al[lje  bevly.  And  po  me  ssel  na^ti  and  wyp- 
dra^e  ase  moche  ase  me  may,  na^t  uor  to  norici  his  ne 
porchaci,  oper  be  to  moche  mete,  oper  drinke,  oper  be 
euele  po^tes  to  longe  yhyealde,  oper  be  kueade  takinges. 
Vor  ine  zuiche  pinges  me  may  habbe  harm  of  zaule.  Ine 
pise  heste  is  uorbode  alle  zennen  a-ye  kende,  ine  huet 
manere  hy  byep  y-do,  oper  ine  his  bodie  oper  in  opren. 

PE  ZEUENDE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  zeuende  heste  is  pellich  :  "pou  ne  sselt  do  none 
piefpe. "  pis  heste  ous  uorbyet  to  nimene  and  of-hyealde 
opre  ma/me  ping,  huet  pet  hit  by,  be  wyckede  skele,  aye 
pe  wyl  of  him  pet  hit  O3p. 

Ine  pise  heste  is  uorbode  roberie,  piefpe,  stale,  and  gauel, 
and  bargayn  wyp  opren  uor  his  o^en  to  habbe.  And  pe 
ilke  pet  dep  aye  pis  heste  is  yhyalde  to  yelde  pet  he  hep  of 
opre  mawne  kueadliche,  yef  he  wot  to  huam  ;  and  yef  he 
not,  he  is  yhyalde  to  yeue  hit  uor  Codes  loue,  oper  to  done 
by  pe  rede  of  holi  cherche.  Vor  he  pet  wyphalt  opre 
ma/me  ping  mid  wrong  be  kueade  skele,  zene^ep  dyadliche, 
bote  yef  he  hit  yelde  per  ha  ssel,  yef  he  hit  wot  and  mo^e 
hit  do,  oper  yef  he  ne  dep  by  pe  rede  of  holi  cherche. 

PE  EXTENDS  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  e3tende  heste  is  pellioh  :  "pou  ne  sselt  zigge  none 
ualse  wytnesse  aye  pine  emcristen."  Ine  pise  heste  ousys 
uorbode  pet  we  ne  Iye3e  ne  ous  uor-zuerie,  ne  ine  dome, 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  233 

ne  wyp-oute  dome,  uor  to  do  harmi  fine  emcrzsten,  and  ]> et 
me  ne  lede  nenne  in  wytnesse  uor  to  ampayri  his  guode 
los  oper  his  grace  pet  he  hep,  uor  pet  is  dyadlich  zewne. 
To-ayens  pise  heste  dop  po  pet  misziggep  guode  men  be- 
hinde  ham,  be  hire  wytinde,  and  by  kueadnesse,  pet  me 
clepep  pe  zewne  of  detraccion,  and  po  also  pet  heriep  pe 
kueade  and  hire  dedes,  of  hire  kueadnesse  and  of  hire 
folies  ywyte  oper  yzo}e  oper  yherd.  pet  is  ze«ne  of  blon- 
di[n]gge  oper  of  lozengerie,  huarcne  me  hit  zayp  to-uore 
ham,  oper  ualshede  oper  lyesinges,  huarane  he  pet  me 
spekp  of  ne  is  na^t  present ;  vor  alle  pos  byep  ualse  wyt- 
nesses. 

pE    NE3ENDE    GoDES    HESTE. 

pe  ne^ende  heste  is  pellich  :  "  pou  ne  sselt  na^t  wylni 
pine  ney^bores  wyf,  ne  his  wylni  ine  pine  herte."  pet  is  to 
zigge,  "pou  ne  sselt  na^t  ^wzsenti  to  do  zewne  mid  pine 
bodye." 

pis  heste  uorbyet  to  wylni  mid  wyl  of  herte  to  habbe 
uela3rede  ulesslich  mid  alle  wyfmen,  out  of  spoushod,  and 
pe  kueade  tocnen  wip-oute,  pet  byep  ymad,  uor  to  dra^e 
zewne,  ase  byep  kueade  wordes  of  zuyche  man-ere,  oper 
yefpes,  oper  kueade  takinges.  And  pe  difference  of  pise 
heste  mid  pe  zixte  aboue  y-zed  zuo  is,  pet  pe  zixte  heste 
uorbyet  pe  dede  wyp-oute,  ac  pis  uorbyet  pe  grantinge  wyp- 
inne.  Vor  pe  grantinge  to  habbe  uela^rede  ulesslich  mid 
wyfmen  pet  ne  is  na^t  his  be  spouse,  ys  zenne  dyadlich  be 
pe  dome  of  Codes  spelle  pet  zayp,  '*  Huo  pet  zi^p  ane 
wyfman,  and  wylnep  his  ine  herte,  he  hep  y-zene^ed  ine 
hyre  ine  his  herte,"  pet  is  to  zigge,  wyp  aperte  wylni  [n]gge 
and  mid  po^te. 

PE  TENDE  CODES  HESTE. 

pe  tende  heste  is  pellich  :  "pou  ne  sselt  na3t  wylni 
ping  pet  is  pine  nixte."  pis  heste  uorbyet  wyl  to  habbe 
opre  mawne  ping  by  wyckede  scele. 


234     DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  OF  INWYT. 

Ine  pis  heste  is  uorbode  enuie  of  opre  ma/me  guode, 
of  er  of  opre  mawne  grace.  Vor  pe  ilke  enuie  comp  of 
kueade  couaytise  uor  to  habbe  pet  guod  oper  pe  ilke  grace 
pet  he  y-zi}p  ine  opren.  And  pe  ilke  couaytise,  hua^ne  pe 
<r0#senteme«t  and  pe  po^tes  [byep]  perto,  is  dyadlich  zewne, 
and  a-ye  pise  heste ;  paries  li^te  couaytise  to  habbe  opre 
marcne  ping  by  guode  scele  ne  is  no  ze/me,  and  yef  per  is 
eni  kuead  arizinge  wyp-oute  wylle  and  wyp-oute  grantinge 
to  harmi  opren,  hit  ne  is  no  ze«ne,  and  yef  per  is  ze«ne, 
hit  is  li$t  ze^ne. 

pis  byep  pe  ten  hestes,  huer-of  pe  pri  uerste  ous  di^t  wel 
to  God,  pe  opre  zeuen  ous  di^t  to  oure  nixte.  pise  ten 
hestes  byep  to  echen  pet  hep  scele  and  elde  yhyealde  to 
conne  and  to  done.  Vor  huo  pet  dep  perteyens  be  his 
wytinde,  zene3ep  dyadliche. 

pE   ZENNES    OF   pE   TONGE. 

Huo  pet  wyle  conne  and  we3e  pe  zercnes  of  pe  tonge,  hit 
behouep  pet  he  conne  we^e  and  ayenwe3e  pet  word,  huych 
pet  hit  by,  and  huer-of  hit  comp,  and  huet  kuead  hit  dep. 
Vor  hity-ualp  pet  pet  word  is  ze/me  ine  hym,  uor  pet  hit  is 
kuead,  and  yef  hit  by-ualj?  pet  hit  by  ze«  ne,  uor  p3t  hyt 
gep  out  of  kueade  herte  .and  of  heauede,  hit  biualp  pet 
pe  speche  is  grat  ze/me,  uor  pet  hi  dep  grat  kuead,  pa$  hy 
by  uayre  and  ysmofed.  Nou  sselt  pou  ywyte  pet  pe  kueade 
tonge  is  pet  trau  pet  God  acorsede  in  his  spelle,  uor  pet  he 
ne  uand  na^t  bote  leaues,  pet  ine  holy  writ  byep  onde[r]- 
stonde  wordes.  And  alsuo  ase  hit  is  strang  ping  to  telle 
allege  lyeaues  of  pe  trauwe,  alsuo  hit  is  strang  ping  uor 
to  telle  ]>e  zewnes  pet  of  pe  tonge  comep.  An  pise  ten 
bo^es  we  mo^e  alsuo  newni :  ydelnesse,  yelpinge,  blon- 
dinge,  todra3inge,  lyesynges,  vorzueriinges,  stryfinge, 
igrochinge,  wypstondinge,  blasfemye. 

pe  ilke  pat  ham  yeuep  to  moche  to  ydele  worddes,  hi 
zechep  grat   harm    pet  hi   ne   aparceyuep   na3t.     Vor  hy 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  235 

lyesef  fane  time  precious  huer-of  hi  ssolden  habbe  eftsone 
disete,  and  uorlyesej)  f  e  guodes  fet  hi  f enchef  to"  done 
and  ssolden  do,  and  nimef  fe  tresor  of  the  herte,  and 
hise  uelf  a-yen  mid  ydelenesse.  Hi  onwrif  fane  pot,  and 
fe  ule^en  vlyef  ferin.  Hi  hise  clepief  ydele  wordes,  ac  hi 
ne  byef,  ac  hi  bye]?  of  grat  cost,  and  harmuolle,  and 
perilous,  ase  fo  fet  emtef  fe  herte  of  hire  guode,  and 
uelf  his  ayen  mid  ydelnesse,  as  ]>o  huer  of  behouef  yelde 
rekeninge  of  echen  beuor  God  ate  daye  of  dome,  ase 
God  zayf  ine  his  spelle.  Hit  ne  is  na3t  lite  f  ing  ne  ydele- 
nesse huer-of  hit  behouef  rekeni  and  yelde  scele  ine  fe 
he^e  cort,  ase  beuore  God  and  al  f  e  baronage  of  heuene. 

Ine  f  o  ydele  wordes  me  zene3ef  ine  vif  manures.  Vor 
fer  byef  zome  wordes  ydele  huer  of  fe  tonges  byef  zuo 
uolle  fet  spekef  beuore  and  behynde,  fet  byef  ase  fe 
cleper  of  fe  melle,  fet  ne  may  him  na^t  hyealde  stille. 
And  yef  hi  spekf  bisye  wordes  of  ham  fet  zuo  blefeliche 
tellef  tidyinges,  fet  zettef  ofte  hare  herte  to  mesayse  of  ham 
fet  hisyheref,  andmakef  fe  efter-telleres  ofie  byyhyea[l]de 
foles  and  uor  lye^eres.  Eft^rward  byef  fe  tales  and  fe 
uayre  zigginges,  huer-of  hi  habbef  moche  of  ydele  blisse 
f o  fet  hise  conne  sotilliche  zigge,  uor  f e  herkneres  do  wel 
Ihe33e.  Efterward  byef  fe  bourdes  and  fe  trufles  uol  of 
uelfe  and  of  leazinges,  fet  me  clepef  ydele  wordes  ;  ac 
uorzofe  hit  ne  byef,  ac  hy  byef  wel  stinkinde  and  wel 
uoule.  Efterward  byef  fe  bisemeres  and  fe  scornes  fet 
hi  ziggef  ope  fe  guode  men  and  ope  alle  ham  fet  wyllef 
do  wel,  feruore  fet  hi  n^ten  his  dra3e  to  hare  corde,  and 
uram  fe  guode  fet  hi  habef  y-^«ceyued  wyfdra3e.  pet 
ne  byef  na3t  ydele  wordes  ;  vor  f ou  art  ase  mansla3fe, 
yef  fou  be  fine  tonge  wypdrajst  ane  man  ofer  a  child  wel 
to  done,  and  God  fe  can  ase  moche  fank  ase  wolde  fe 
kyng,  yef  fe  heddest  ys^e  his  zone,  ofer  his  iresor 
ystole. 


236       DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  QF  INWYT. 

OF   pE    ZENNE     OF   YELPINGE. 

Efterward  comp  pe  zercne  of  yelpynge  pet  is  wel  grat  and 
wel  uoul,  wel  uals  and  wel  vileyn.  Hi  is  wel  grat,  vor 
huo  pet  yelpp  he  is  aperteliche  Codes  pyef,  and  him  wyle 
benyme  his  blisse  ase  we  zede  hyer  beuore.  pet  is  a  wel 
uals  zenne.  Vor  pe  guodes  huerof  he  mi^te  wynne  pe 
heuene,  hi  yeuep  uor  a  litel  wynd.  And  zuo  hit  is  a  wel 
uoul  ze^ne.  Vor  ]> e  wordle  zelf  ham  halt  uor  fol,  and  uor 
vilayn,  and  uor  nice. 

Ine  p ise  bo3e  byep  vif  leaues,  pet  byep  vif  manure  of 
yelpinges.  On  is  preterit,  pe[t]  is  to  zigge,  of  pinge  ypased. 
pet  is  pe  zewne  of  fan  pet  zuo  blepeliche  recordep  hare 
dedes  and  hare  prowesses,  and  pet  hi  wenep  habbe  oper 
wel  ydo  oper  wel  yzed.  pe  of er  is  of  present,  pet  is  to 
zigge,  of  nou.  pet  is  pe  ze«ne  of  po  pet  na^t  ne  dop 
gledliche,  ne  ham  ne  payep  wel  to  done  ne  wel  zigge,  bote 
ase  me  his  yzy^p  oper  yherp.  pise  ine  dede  oper  ine  speche 
and  ine  zinginge  hi  yelpep  and  zellep  uor  na^t  al  pet  hi 
dop.  To  pan  belongep  pe  ze/zne  of  zuichen  pet  yelpep  of 
pe  guodes  pet  hi  habbep  oper  pet  hi  wenep  habbe,  of  hare 
noblesse,  of  hare  richesse,  of  hare  prouesse.  Hy  byep  ase 
pe  coccou  pet  ne  can  zinge  bote  of  himzelue.  pe  pridde 
is  pe  zercne  of  pise  ouerweneres  pet  ziggep,  "Ich  wille  do 
pet  and  pet,  ich  wylle  awreke,  forre  ich  wille  maki  pe  helles 
and  pe  danes."  pe  uerpe  is  more  sotil,  pet  is  of  pan  pet 
ne  mo^e  uor  ssame  ham-zeluepraysi,  acal  petopre  dop  and 
ziggep,  altogidere  uayrliche  blamyep  ase  ri^t  na^t,  ne  him 
praysep  to  pet  hi  conne  do  and  zigge.  pe  vifteisyet  more 
sotil  of  ham  pet,  huanne  hi  willep  pet  me  hise  praysi,  and 
hi  nollep  zigge  aperteliche,  hi  hit  makep  a  na3t,  and 
makep  zuo  moche  ham  milde,  and  ziggep  pet  hi  byep  zuo 
kueade,  and  zuo  zenuol,  and  zuo  onconnynde,  pri  sipe 
more  parcne  hi  by,  vor  pet  me  ham  herep  and  hyealde  uor 
wel  bo^sam.  ;<  Alias/'  zayp  saynt  Bernard,  "  huet  per  is 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  237 

hier  zor^uolle  yelpinge."  Hy  makef  ham  dyeulen,  uor 
pet  me  halt  ham  uor  angles,  hy  makep  ham  kueade,  vor 
pet  me  ssolde  his  hyealde  uor  good  ;  ne  more  me  ne  may 
ham  wrepi  pa#ne  uor  to  zigge,  ' '  Uor  zope,  pou  zayst  zop ." 
To  fan  belongej?  f e  ze«ne  of  ham  f et  zechif  spekemeri 
ham  uor  to  praysi,  and  uor  to  grede  hare  noblesse,  be  huas 
mouf e  hi  spekef,  and  pe  more  hardyliche. 


SELECTION 

FROM 

"THE    VOIAGE  AND   TRAVAILE 

OF 

SIR  JOHN  MAUNDEVILE,  KT." 


THE     RIVER     NILE— EGYPT,     ITS    GEOGRAPHY, 
PRODUCTIONS,  ETC. 

THAT  ryvere  of  Nyle,    alle   the  3eer,  whan   the 

sonne  entrethe  in  to  the  signe  of  Cancer,  it  begynnethe  to 
wexe,  and  it  wexethe  alle  weys,  als  longe  as  the  sonne  is 
in  Cancro,  and  in  the  signe  of  Lyoune.  And  it  wexethe 
in  suche  manere,  that  it  is  somtyme  so  gret?  that  it  is  20 
cubytes  or  more  of  depnesse  ;  and  thanne  it  dothe  gret 
harm  to  the  godes  that  ben  upon  the  lond.  For  thanne 
may  no  man  travaylle  to  ere  the  londes,  for  the  grete 
moystnesse  :  and  therfore  is  there  dere  tyme  in  that 
contree.  And  also  whan  it  wexethe  lytylle,  it  is  dere  tyme 
in  that  contree,  for  defaute  of  moysture.  And  whan  the 
sonne  is  in  the  signe  of  Virgo,  thanne  begynnethe  the 
ryvere  for  to  wane  and  to  decrece  lytyl  and  lytylle  ;  so  that 
whan  the  sonne  is  entred  in  to  the  signe  of  Libra,  thanne 
thei  entren  betwene  theise  ryveres.  This  ryvere  comethe 
rennynge  from  Paradys  terrestre,  betwene  the  desertes  of 
Ynde  ;  and  aftre  it  smytt  unto  londe,  and  rennethe  longe 
tyme  many  grete  contrees  undre  erthe.  And  aftre  it  gothe 
out  undre  an  highe  hille,  that  men  clepen  Alothe,  that  is 
betwene  Ynde  and  Ethiope,  the  distance  of  five  moneths 
journeyes  fro  the  entree  of  Ethiope.  And  aftre  it  envy- 


EGYPT,   ITS  GEOGRAPHY,  ETC.  239 

ronnethe  alle  Ethiope  and  Morekane,  and  gothe  alle  along 
fro  the  lond  of  Egipte,  unto  the  cytee  of  Alisandre,  to  the 
ende  of  Egipte  ;  and  there  it  fallethe  into  the  see.  Aboute 
this  ryvere  ben  manye  briddes  and  foules,  as  sikonyes, 
that  thei  clepen  ibes. 

Egypt  is  a  long  contree,  but  it  is  streyt,  that  is  to  seye, 
narow  ;  for  thei  may  not  enlargen  it  toward  the  desert,  for 
defaute  of  watre.  And  the  contree  is  sett  along  upon  the 
ryvere  of  Nyle,  be  als  moche  as  that  ryvere  may  serve  be 
flodes  or  otherwise,  that  whanne  it  flowethe,  it  may 
spreden  abrood  thorghe  the  contree  :  so  is  the  contree 
large  of  lengthe.  For  there  it  reyneth  not  but  litylle  in 
that  contree,  and  for  that  cause  they  have  no  watre,  but 
$if  it  be  of  that  flood  of  that  ryvere.  And  for  als  moche 
as  it  ne  reynethe  not  in  that  contree,  but  the  eyr 
is  alwey  pure  and  cleer,  therfore  in  that  contree  ben 
the  gode  astronomyeres,  for  thei  fynde  there  no  cloudes 
to  letten  hem.  Also  the  cytee  of  Cayre  is  righte  gret, 
and  more  huge  than  that  of  Babyloyne  the  lesse,  and  it 
sytt  aboven  toward  the  desert  of  Syrye,  a  lytille  aboven 
the  ryvere  aboveseyd.  In  Egipt  there  ben  2  parties  :  the 
heghte,  that  is  toward  Ethiope,  and  the  lowenesse,  that  is 
towardes  Arabye.  In  Egypt  is  the  lond  of  Ramasses  and 
the  lond  of  Gessen.  Egipt  is  a  strong  contree,  for  it  hathe 
manye  schrewede  havenes,  because  of  the  grete  roches, 
that  ben  stronge  and  daungerouse  to  passe  by.  And  at 
Egipt,  toward  the  est,  is  the  Rede  See,,  that  durethe  unto 
the  cytee  of  Coston  ;  and  toward  the  west,  is  the  contree 
of  Lybye,  that  is  a  fulle  drye  lond,  and  litylle  of  fruyt,  for 
it  is  over  moche  plentee  of  hete.  And  that  lond  is  clept 
Fusthe.  And  toward  the  partie  meridionalle  is  Ethiope  ; 
and  toward  the  northe  is  the  desart,  that  durethe  unto 
Syrye.  And  so  is  the  contree  strong  on  alle  sydes.  And 
it  is  well  a  15  journeyes  of  lengthe,  and  more  than  two  so 
moche  of  desert ;  and  it  is  but  two  journeyes  in  large- 


240  SIR  JOHN  MAUNDEVILE,   KT. 

nesse.  And  betwene  Egipt  and  Nubye,  it  hathe  wel  a  12 
journees  of  desert.  And  men  of  Nubye  ben  cristene, 
but  thei  ben  blake  as  the  Mowres,  for  grete  hete  of  the 
sonne. 

In  Egipt  there  ben  5  provynces  :  that  on  highte 
Sahythe,  that  other  highte  Demeseer,  another  Resithe, 
that  is  an  ile  in  Nyle,  another  Alisandre,  and  another  the 
lond  of  Damiete.  That  cytee  was  wont  to  be  righte 
strong,  but  it  was  twyes  wonnen  of  the  cristene  men  ;  and 
therfore  after  that  the  Sarazines  beten  down  the  walles. 
And  with  the  walles  and  the  tour  thereof,  the  Sarazines 
maden  another  cytee  more  fer  from  the  see,  and  clepeden 
it  the  newe  Damyete,  so  that  now  no  man  duellethe  at  the 
rathere  toun  of  Damyete.  And  that  cytee  of  Damyete  is 
on  of  the  havenes  of  Egypt ;  and  at  Alisandre  is  that 
other,  that  is  a  fulle  strong  cytee.  But  there  is  no  watre 
to  drynke,  but  $if  it  come  be  condyt  from  Nyle  that  en- 
trethe  in  to  here  cisternes,  and  who  so  stopped  that  watre 
from  hem,  thei  myghte  not  endure  there.  In  Egypt  there 
ben  but  fewe  forcelettes  or  castelles,  be  cause  that  the 
contree  is  so  strong  of  him  self.  At  the  desertes  of 
Egypte  was  a  worthi  man,  that  was  an  holy  heremyte  ; 
and  there  mette  with  hym  a  monstre  (that  is  to  seyne,  a 
monstre  is  a  thing  dirTbrmed  a^en  kynde  both  of  man  01 
of  best  or  of  ony  thing  elles,  and  that  is  cleped  a  mon- 
stre). And  this  monstre,  that  mette  with  this  holy 
heremyte,  was  as  it  hadde  ben  a  man,  that  hadde  2  homes 
trenchant  on  his  forhede,  and  he  hadde  a  body  lyk  a 
man,  unto  the  nabele,  and  benethe  he  hadde  the  body 
lyche  a  goot.  And  the  heremyte  asked  him,  what  he  was. 
And  the  monstre  answerde  him,  and  seyde,  he  was  a  dedly 
creature,  suche  as  God  hadde  formed,  and  duelled  in  tho 
desertes,  in  purchasynge  his  sustynance  ;  and  besoughte 
the  heremyte,  that  he  wolde  preye  God  for  him,  the  whiche 
that  cam  from  hevene  for  to  saven  alle  mankynde,  and 


DESCRIPTION   OF   THE   PHENIX.         241 

was  born  of  a  mayden,  and  suffred  passioun  and  dethe 
(as  we  well  knowen),  be  whom  we  lyven  and  ben.  And  $if 
is  the  hede  with  the  2  homes  of  that  monstre  at  Alisandre 
for  a  marveyle. 

In  Egypt  is  the  cyteeof  Elyople,  that  is  to  seyne,  thecytee 
of  the  sonne.  In  that  cytee  there  is  a  temple  made  round, 
aftre  the  schappe  of  the  temple  of  Jerusalem.  The  prestes 
of  that  temple  han  alle  here  wrytynges,  undre  the  date  of 
the  foul  that  is  clept  Fenix ;  and  there  is  non  but  on  in 
alle  the  world.  And  he  comethe  to  brenne  him  self  upon 
the  awtere  of  the  temple,  at  the  ende  of  5  hundred  ^eer  : 
for  so  longe  he  lyvethe.  And  at  the  500  ^eres  ende,  the 
prestes  arrayen  here  awtere  honestly,  and  putten  thereupon 
spices  and  sulphur  vif  and  other  thinges,  that  wolen  brenne 
lightly.  And  than  the  brid  Fenix  comethe,  and  brennethe 
him  self  to  ashes.  And  the  first  day  next  aftre,  men  fynden 
in  the  ashes  a  worm  ;  and  the  secunde  day  next  aftre,  men 
funden  a  brid  quyk  and  perfyt ;  and  the  thridde  day  next 
aftre,  he  fleet  he  his  wey.  And  so  there  is  no  mo  briddes  of 
that  kynde  in  alle  the  world,  but  it  allone.  And  treuly  that 
is  a  gret  myracle  of  God.  And  men  may  well  lykne  that 
bryd  unto  God,  be  cause  that  there  nys  no  God  but  on,  and, 
also,  that  oure  lord  aroos  fro  dethe  to  lyve,  the  thridde  day. 
This  bryd  men  seen  often  fyme  fleen  in  tho  contrees. 
And  he  is  not  mecheles  more  than  an  egle,  and  he  hathe 
a  crest  of  fedres  upon  his  hed  more  gret  than  the  poocok 
hathe  ;  and  his  nekke  is  ^alowe,  aftre  colour  of  an  orielle, 
that  is  a  ston  well  schynynge  ;  and  his  bek  is  coloured  blew 
as  yncie ;  and  his  wenges  ben  of  purpre  colour,  and  the 
taylle  is  ^elow  and  red,  castynge  his  taylle  a$en  in  travers. 
And  he  is  a  fulle  fair  brid  toloken  upon,  a^enst the  sonne  : 
for  he  schynethe  fully  gloriously  and  nobely. 

Also  in  Egypt  ben  gardyns,  that  han  trees  and  herbes,  the 
whiche  beren  frutes  7  tymes  in  the  $eer.  And  in  that  lond 
men  fynden  many  fayre  emeraudes  and  ynowe.  And  there- 

ii 


242  SIR  JOHN   MAUNDEVILE,    KT. 

fore  thei  ben  there  grettere  cheep.  Also  whan  it  reynethe 
ones  in  the  somer,  in  the  lond  of  Egipt,  thanne  is  alle  the 
contree  fulle  of  grete  myrs.  Also  at  Cayre,  that  I  spak  of 
before,  sellen  men  comounly  bothe  men  and  wommen  of 
other  lawe,  as  we  don  here  bestes  in  the  markat.  And 
there  is  a  comoun  hows  in  that  cytee,  that  is  alle  fulle  of 
smale  furneys ;  and  thidre  bryngen  wommen  of  the  toun 
here  eyren  of  hennes,  of  gees,  and  of  dokes,  for  to  ben 
put  in  to  tho  furneyses.  And  thei  that  kepen  that  hows 
coveren  hem  with  hete  of  hors  dong,  with  outen  henne, 
goos  or  doke  or  ony  other  foul ;  and.at  the  ende  of  3  wekes 
or  of  a  monethe,  thei  comen  a$en  and  taken  here  chickenes 
and  norissche  hem.  and  bryngen  hem  forthe,  so  that  alle 
the  contree  is  fulle  of  hem.  Arid  so  men  don  there 
bothe  wyntre  and  somer. 

Also  in  that  contree,  and  in  othere  also,  men  fynden 
longe  apples  to  selle,  in  hire  cesoun  :  and  men  clepen  hem 
apples  of  paradys  ;  and  thei  ben  righte  swete  and  of  gode 
savour.  And  thoghe  $ee  kutte  hem  in  never  so  many  go- 
bettes  or  parties,  overthwart  or  endlonges,  everemore  }ee 
schulle  fynden  in  the  myddes  the  figure  of  the  holy  cros 
of  oure  Lord  lesu.  But  thei-wil  roten  within  8  days,  and 
for  that  cause  men  may  not  carye  of  the  apples  to  no  fer 
contrees.  And  thei  han  grete  leves,  of  a  fote  and  a  half 
of  lengthe,  and  thei  ben  covenably  large.  And  men  fynden 
there  also  the  appulle  tree  of  Adam,  that  han  a  byte  at  on 
of  the  sydes.  And  there  ben  also  fyge  trees,  that  beren  no 
leves,  but  fyges  upon  the  smale  braunches  :  and  men 
clepen  hem  figes  of  Pharoon.  Also  besyde  Cayre,  with- 
outen  that  cytee,  is  the  feld  where  bawme  growethe.  And 
it  comethe  out  on  smale  trees,  that  ben  non  hyere  than  a 
mannes  breek  girdille  ;  and  thei  semen  as  wode  that  is  of 
the  wylde  vyne.  And  i if  that  feld  ben  7  welles,  that  oure 
Lord  lesu  Crist  made  with  on  of  his  feet,  whan  he  wente 
to  pleyen  with  other  children.  That  feld  is  not  so  well 


BALSAM— ITS   PREPARATION,    ETC.       243 

closed,  but  that  men  may  entren  at  here  owne  list.  But 
in  that  ceso[u]ne,  that  the  bawme  is  growynge,  men  put 
there  to  gode  kepynge,  that  no  man  dar  ben  hardy  to  entre. 
This  bawme  growethe  in  no  place,  but  only  there.  And 
thoughe  that  men  bryngen  of  the  plauntes,  for  to  planten  in 
other  contrees,  thei  growen  wel  and  fayre,  but  thei  bryngen 
forthe  no  fructuous  thing.  And  the  leves  of  bawme  ne  fallen 
noughte.  And  men  kutten  the  braunches  with  a  scharp 
flyntston  or  with  a  scharp  bon,  whanne  men  wil  go  to 
kutte  hem  ;  for  who  so  kutte  hem  with  iren,  it  wolde  de- 
stroye  his  vertue  and  his  nature.  And  the  Sarazines  clepen 
the  wode  enonch  balse  ;  and  the  fruyt,  the  whiche  is  as 
quybybes,  thei  clepeii  abebissam  ;  and  the  lycour,  that 
droppethe  fro  the  braunches,  thei  clepen  guybalse.  And 
men  maken  alle  weys  that  bawme  to  ben  tyled  of  the 
cristene  men,  or  elles  it  wolde  non  fructifye,  as  the  Sara- 
zines seyn  hem  self ;  for  it  hathe  ben  often  tyme  preved. 
Men  seyn  also,  that  the  bawme  growethe  in  Ynde  the  more, 
in  that  desert  where  the  trees  of  the  sonne  and  of  the  mone 
spak  to  Alisaundre  ;  but  I  have  not  seen  it,  for  I  have  not 
ben  so  fer  aboven  upward,  because  that  there  ben  to  many 
perilouse  passages.  And  wyte  $ee  wel,  that  a  man  oughte 
to  take  gode  kepe  for  to  bye  bawme,  but  }if  he  cone  knowe 
it  righte  wel ;  for  he  may  righte  lyghtely  be  disceyved.  For 
men  sellen  a  gome,  that  men  clepen  turbentyne,  in  stede 
of  bawme ;  and  they  putten  there  to  a  littille  bawme  for  to 
$even  gode  odour.  And  sume  putten  wax  in  oyle  of  the 
wode  [and]  of  the  fruyt  of  bawme,  and  seyn  that  it  is 
bawme ;  and  sume  destyllen  clowes  of  gylofre  and  of 
spykenard  of  Spayne.and  of  othere  spices,  that  ben 
well  smellynge  ;  and  the  lykour  that  gothe  out  there  of, 
thei  clepe  it  bawme ;  and  thei  wenen,  that  thei  han 
bawme,  and  thei  have  non.  For  the  Sarazines  countre- 
feten  it  be  sotyltee  of  craft,  for  to  disceyven  the  cristene 
men,  as  I  have  seen  fulle  many  a  tyme  ;  and  aftre  hem, 


244  SIR  JOHN  MAUNDEVILE,   KT. 

the  marchauntis  and  the  apotecaries  countrefeten  it  eftsones, 
and  than  it  is  lasse  worthe,  and  a  gret  del  worse.  But  }if 
it  lyke  3011,  I  schalle  shewe,  how  $ee  schulle  knowe  and 
preve,  to  the  ende  that  ^ee  schulle  not  ben  disceyved. 
First,  $ee  schulle  wel  knowe,  that  the  naturelle  bawme  is 
fulle  cleer,  and  of  cytrine  colour,  and  stronge  smellynge  ; 
and  $if  it  be  thykke  or  reed  or  blak,  it  is  sophisticate,  that 
is  to  seyne,  contrefeted  and  made  lyke  it,  for  disceyt. 
And  undrestondethe,  that  }if  366  wil  putte  a  litylle  bawme 
in  the  pawme  of  ^oure  hond,  a$en  the  sonne,  $if  it  be  fyn 
and  gode,  ^ee  ne  schulle  not  suffre  ^otire  hand  a^enst  the 
hete  of  the  sonne.  Also  takethe  a  lytilie  bawme,  with  the 
poynt  of  a  knif,  and  touche  it  to  the  fuyr,  and  $if  it  brenne, 
it  is  a  gode  signe.  <  Aftre  take  also  a  drope  of  bawme,  and 
put  it  in  to  a  dissche  or  in  a  cuppe  with  mylk  of  a  goot  ; 
and  }if  it  be  naturelle  bawme,  anon  it  wole  take  and  be- 
clippe  the  mylk.  OF  put  a  drope  of  bawme  in  clere  watre, 
in  a  cuppe  of  sylver  or  in  a  clere  bacyn,  and  stere  it  wel 
with  the  clere  watre  ;  and  $if  that  the  bawme  be  fyn  and  of 
his  owne  kynde,  the  watre  schalle  nevere  trouble  ;  and  }if 
the  bawme  be  sophisticate,  that  is  to  seyne,  countrefeted, 
the  water  schalle  become  anon  trouble.  And  also,  ^if  the 
bawme  be  fyn, -it  schalle  falle  to  the  botme  of  the  vesselle, 
as  thoughe  it  were  quyksylver ;  for  the  fyn  bawme  is  more 
hevy  twyes,  than  is  the  bawme  that  is  sophisticate  and 
countrefeted.  Now  I  have  spoken  of  bawme,  and  now 
also  I  schalle  speke  of  an  other  thing,  that  is  be^onde  Baby- 
loyne,  above  the  flode  of  Nyle,  toward  the  desert,  betwene 
Affrik  and  Egypt  :  that  is  to  seyn,  of  the  gerneres  of  Joseph, 
that  he  leet  make,  for  to  kepe  the  greynes  for  the  perile 
of  the  dere  3eres.  And  thei  ben  made  of  ston,  fulle  wel 
made  of  masonnes  craft ;  of  the  whiche  two  ben  merveyl- 
ouse  grete  and  hye,  and  the  tothere  ne  ben  not  so  grete. 
And  every  gerner  hathe  a  ^ate,  for  to  entre  with  inne,  a 
lytilie  hyghe  fro  the  erthe.  For  the  lond  is  wasted  and 


THE  PYRAMIDS.  245 

fallen,  sithe  the  gerneres  were  made.  And  with  inne  thei 
ben  alle  fulle  of  serpentes.  And  aboven  the  gerneres  with 
outen  ben  many  scriptures  of  dyverse  langages.  And  sum 
men  seyn,  that  thei  ben  sepultures  of  grete  lordes,  that 
weren  somtyme  ;  but  that  is  nottrewe,  for  alle  the  comoun 
rymour  and  speche  is  of  alle  the  peple  there,  bothe  fer  and 
nere.  that  thei  ben  the  garneres  of  Joseph.  And  so 
fynden  thei  in  here  scriptures  and  in  here  cronycles. 
On  that  other  partie,  ^if  thei  werein  sepultures,  thei  schol- 
den  not  ben  voyd  with  inne.  For  366  may  well  knowe, 
that  tombes  and  sepultures  ne  ben  not  made  of  suche 
gretnesse,  ne  of  suche  highnesse.  Wherfore  it  is  not  to  be- 
leve,  that  thei  ben  tombes  or  sepultures.  In  Egypt  also 
there  ben  dyverse  langages  and  dyverse  lettres,  and  of 
other  manere  condicioun,  than  there  ben  in  other  parties. 
As  I  schalle  devyse  3ou,  suche  as  thei  ben,  and  the  names 
how  thei  clepen  hem,  to  suche  entent,  that  ^ee  mowe 
knowe  the  difference  of  hem  and  of  othere  :  Athoimis, 
Bunchi,  Chinok,  Durain,  Eni,  Fin,  Gomor,  Heket, 
Janny,  Karacta,  Luzanim,  Miche,  Naryn,  Oldache,  Pilon, 
Quyn,  Yron,  Sichen,  Thola,  Urmron,  Ypp  and  Zarm, 
Thoit. 


EXTRACTS 

FROM 

TREVISA'S  TRANSLATION  OF 

RALPH  HIGDEN'S  POLYCHRONICON. 


THE  CORRUPTION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  TONGUE, 
AND  THE  PREFERENCE  HAD  FOR  THE  FRENCH, 
IN  THE  XIVTH  CENTURY. 

^f  Also,  englische  men.  .  .  by  commixtioun.  &  med- 
lynge.  first  wip  danes.  &  afterward  wip  Normans,  in  meny? 
pe  contray  langage  is  apaired.  &  somme  vsi)>  strange 
wlaffynge.  chiterynge.  harrynge  &  garrynge.  grysbittinge. 
pis  apairynge  of  pe  birpe  tonge  is  by  cause  of  twei 
]>ingis  oon.  is  for  children,  in  scole  a^enes  pe  vsage  & 
maner  of  alle  oper  naciouns  bep  compelled  forto  leue 
her  owne  langage.  &  forto  constrewe  here  lessouns  & 
here  pingis  a  frensche.  and  hauep  sippe  pat  pe  Normans 
come  first  into  Englond.  ^[  Also  gentil  mennes  children 
bep  y  tau3t  forto  speke  frensche.  from  pe  tyme  pat  pei 
bep  rokked  in  her  cradel.  &  kunnep  speke  &  playe  with 
achildes  brooche.  ^f  And  vplondische  men  wole  likne 
hem  self  to  gentil  men.  &  fondep  wip  grete  bisynesse.  forto 
speke  frensche.  forto  be  pe  more  ytold  of.  ^f  t  r  e  u  i  s  a. 
pis  maner  was  myche  y  vsed  to  fore  pe  first  moreyn. 
[1348.]  &  is  sippe  somdel  ychaungide.  for  lohnn  Corn- 
wail,  amaister  of  gramer  chaungide  pe  lore  in  gramer 
scole.  &  constructioun  of  frensche  into  Englische.  & 
Richard  Pencriche  lerned  pat  maner  techynge  of  hym. 


CORRUPTION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  TONGUE.  247 

&  ofer  men  of  Pencriche.  so  fat  now  fe  }ere  of  oure 
lord,  a  f  ousand.  f  re  hundred  foure  score  and  fyue  ?  of 
fe  secunde  kynge  Richard  after  fe  conquest  nyne.  in  alle 
fe  gramer  scoles  of  Englond.  children  leuef  frensche  & 
construe)?  &  lernef  an  Englische.  .  .  . 

R.  Also  .  .  .  f  e  forseid  saxon  tonge ...  is  abide  scars- 
liche  wip  fewe  vplondische  men  .  .  .  Alle  fe  langages  of 
J>e  norf  humbres  &  specialiche  at  ^orke  is  so  scharp  slittinge 
&  frotynge  &  vnschape  ?  fat  we  souperen  men  may  fat 
langage  vnnefe  [uneasily]  vnderstonde. 


SELECTIONS 

FROM 

THE     VISION    OF     WILLIAM     CON- 
CERNING     PIERS     PLOWMAN. 


PASSUS    V. 

THE  VISION  OF  THE  DEADLY  SINS  AND  OF  PERS 
THE  PLOUHMON. 

PE  kyng  and  his  knihtes  •  to  pe  Churche  \venten 
To  heere  Matyns  and  Masse  •  and  to  pe  Mete  aftur. 
pe/me  Wakede  I  of  my  wink  *  me  was  wo  with  alle 
pat  I  nedde  sadloker.  I-slept  •  and  I-se^e  more. 
Er  I  a  Furlong  hedde  I-fare  •  A  Feyntise  me  hente,  5 

pat  Forper  mihti  not  a-fote  •  for  defaute  of  Sleep. 
I  sat  Softeliche  a-doun  'and  seide  my  beo-leeue, 
And  so  I  blaberde  on  my  Beodes  •  pat  brouhte  me  a-Slepe. 
pen  sauh  I  muche  more  •  pen  I  beofore  tolde, 
For   I   sauh   pe   Feld    ful    of   Folk  •  fat   ich   of   bi-fore 
schewede,  10 

And  Concience  wzb$  a  Crois  •  com  for  to  pr^che. 
He  preide  pe  peple  *  haue  pite  of  hem-selue, 
And  preuede  p#t  pis  pestilences  *  weore  for  puire  synne, 
And  pis  soup-Westerne  wynt  *  on  a  Seterday  at  euen 
Was  a-perteliche  for  pruide  •  and  for  no  poynt  elles.          w 
Piries  and  Plomtres*  weore  passchetto  }>e  grou^de, 
In  ensau/wple  to  Men  •  pat  we  scholde  do  pe  bettre. 
Beches  and  brode  okes  •  weore  blowen  to  pe  eorpe, 
And  turned  vpward  pe  tayl  •  In  toknyng  of  drede 


CONSCIENCE  PREACHES  A  SERMON.     249 

pat  dedly  Synne  or  domesday  *  schulde  fordon  hem  alle.  20 
Of  pis  Matere  I  mihte  •  Momele  ful  longe, 
Bote  I  sigge  as  I  sauh  •  (so  me  god  helpe)  ! 
How  Concience  wilh  a  Cros  •  Comsede  to  preche. 
He  bad  wastors  go  worche  •  what  pei  best  coupe, 
And  wywne  p a\.  pei  wasteden  *  v/itk  sum  maner  craft.         25 
He  prei3ede  Pernel  •  hire  Porfil  to  leue, 
And  kepen  hit  in  hire  Cofre  •  for  Catel  at  neode. 
Thomas  he  tau^te  •  to  take  twey  [staues], 
And  fette  horn  Felice  *  From  wyuene  pyne. 
He  warnede  watte  •  his  wyf  was  to  blame,  so 

pat  hire  hed  was  worp  a  Mark  •  and  his  hod  worp  A  Grote. 
He  chargede  Chapmen  •  to  Chasten  heore  children  ; 
Let  hem  wonte  non  ei3e  •  while  pat  pei  ben  :$onge. 
He  preyede  Preestes  *  and  Prelates  to-gedere, 
pat  pei  prechen  pe  peple  •  to  preuen  hit  in  hem-seluen —  35 
11  And  libben  as  36  lerep  vs  •  we  wolen  loue  ow  pe  betere." 
And  Seppe  he  Radde  Religioun  *pe  Rule  for  to  holde — 
"Leste  pe  kyng  and  his  Couwseil  •  3or  Comunes  apeire, 
And  beo  stiward  in  oure  stude  •  til  36  be  stouwet  betere. 
And  36  pat  sechep  seynt  lame*  and  seintes  at  Roome,       « 
Sechep  Seint  Treupe  •  for  he  may  sauen  ow  alle  ; 
Qui  cum  patre  el  filio  '  feire  mote  you  falle. " 
penne  Ron  Repentaunce  *  and  Rehersed  pis  teeme, 
And  made  William  to  weope  *  watwr  with  his  e3en. 
Pernel  proud-herte  •  platte  hire  to  grounde,  45 

And  lay  longe  ar  heo  lokede  •  and  to  vr  ladi  criede, 
And  beo-hi3te  to  him  •  pat  vs  alle  maade, 
Heo  wolde  vn-souwen  hire  smok  'and  setten  per  an  here 
Forte  fayten  hire  Flesch  •  p0t  Frele  was  to  synne  : 
"Schal  neuerliht  herte  me  hente  *  bote  holde  me  lowe,  M 
And  suffre  to  beo  mis-seid —  •  and  so  dude  I  neu<?re. 
And  nou  I  con  wel  meke  me  •  and  Merci  be-seche 
Of  al  pat  Ichaue  I-had  *  envye  in  myn  herte/' 
Lechour  seide  "Alias  !"  •  and  to  vr  ladi  criede 

11* 


250  DESCRIPTION  OF  ENVY. 

To  maken  him  ban  Merci  •  for  his  misdede,  w 

Bitwene  god  almihti  •  and  his  pore  soule, 
Wip-p  at  he  schulde  pe  seterday  •  seuen  ;er  after 
Drinken  bote  wzU  pe  Doke  'and  [dynen]  but  ones. 
Envye  wip  heui  herte  •  asket  aftur  schrift, 
And  gretliche  his  gultus  •  bi-ginnep  to  schewe.  «o 

As  pale  as  a  pelet  •  In  a  palesye  he  seemede, 
I-cloped  in  A  Caurimauri  •  I  coupe  him  not  discreue  ; 
[A  kertil  &  a  courtepy  •  a  knyf  be  his  side  ; 
Of  a  Freris  frokke  *  were  pe  fore  sleuys]. 
As  a  leek  fat  hedde  I-lei^en  •  longe  In  ]>e  sonne,  &» 

So  loked  he  with  lene  chekes  ;  •  lourede  he  foule. 
His  Bodi  was  Boiled  •  for  wrappe  he  bot  his  lippes, 
Wropliche  he  wrong  his  fust  •  he  pou^te  him  a-wreke 
Wip  werkes  or  wzt£  Wordes  *  whon  he  sei^  his  tyme. 
"  Venim  or  vernisch  •  or  vinegre,  I  trouwe,  TO 

Wallep  in  my  wombe  *  or  waxep  ,  ich  wene. 
I  ne  mihte  mony  day  don  •  as  a  mon  ouhte, 
Such  wynt  in  my  wombe  •  waxep,  er  I  dy[n]e. 
Ichaue  a  neih^ebor  me  neih  •  I  haue  anuy^ed  him  ofie, 
Ablamed  him  be-hynde  his  bak  •  to  bn'nge  him  in  disclauw- 
dre,  75 

And  peired  him  bi  my  pouwer*  I-punissched  him  ful  ofte, 
Bi-lowen  him  to  lordes  *  to  make  him  leose  Seluer, 
I-don  his  Frendes  ben  his  fon  •  wzt#  my  false  tonge  ; 
His  grase  and  his  good  hap  •  greuep  me  ful  sore. 
Bitwene  him  and  his  Meyne  •  Ichaue  I-Mad  wrappe,        so 
Bope  his  lyf  and  his  leome  '•  was  lost  porw  my  tonge. 
Whon  I  mette  him  in  pe  Market  •  pat  I  most  hate, 
Ich  heilede  him  as  hendely  •  [as  I  his  frend]  weore. 
He  is  dou^iiore  pen  I  *  i  dar  non  harm  don  him. 
Bote  hedde   I  maystrie  and  miht  •  I  Morperde  him  for 


Whon  I  come  to  pe  churche  •  and  knele  bi-fore  pe  Roode, 
And  schqlde  prei^e  for  pe  peple  •  as  pe  prest  vs  techep, 


DESCRIPTION  OF  AVARICE.  251 

* 

pe«ne  I  crie  vppon  my  knes  •  p  at  crist  3iue  hem  serwe 

pat  hap  I-bore  a-wei  my  Bolle  •  and  my  brode  schete. 

From  the  Auter  I  iurue  '  myn  ei$e,  and  bi-holde  00 

Hou  heyne  hap  a  newe  Cote*  and  his  wyf anoper; 

pe/me  I  wussche  hit  weore  myn  •  and  al  pe  web  afh/r. 

Of  his  leosinge  I  lauhwe  •  hit  likef  me  in  myn  herte  ; 

Ac  for  his  wynnynge  I  wepe  •  and  weile  pe  tyme. 

I  deme  men  fat  don  ille  *  and  ^it  I  do  wel  worse,  M 

For  I  wolde  f>at  vch  a  wiht  •  in  pis  world  were  mi  knaue, 

[And  who-so  hap  more  panne  I  •  pat  angrip  myn  herte]. 

pus  I  liue  loueles  •  lyk  A  luper  dogge, 

pat  al  my  breste  Bollep  •  for  bitter  of  my  galle  ; 

May  no  Suger  so  swete  •  a-swagen  hit  vnnepe,  100 

Ne  no  Diopendion  •  dryue  hit  from  myn  herte  ; 

jif  schri[f]t  schulde  hit  pe/me  swopen  out  'a  gret  wonder 

hit  were/' 
"$us,  rediliche,"  quod  Repentau^ce  'and  Radde  him  to 

goode, 

"Serw  for  heore  su«nes  •  sauep  men  ful  Monye." 
"Icham  sori,"   quod   Envye  *  "I   ne   am    but    seldene 

oper,  105 

And  pat  Makep  me  so  mad  •  for  I  ne  may  me  venge." 
penne  com  Couetyse  •  I  coupe  him  not  discreue, 
So  hungri  and  so  holewe  •  sire  herui  him  loked. 
He  was  bitel-brouwed  •  wil/i  twei  blered  ei^en, 
And  lyk  a  leperne  pors  •  lullede  his  chekes  ;  no 

In  A  toren  Tabart  •  of  tvvelue  .Wynter  Age  ; 
But  $if  a  lous  coupe  lepe  *  I  con  hit  not  I-leue 
Heo  scholde  wandre  on  pat  walk  •  hit  was  so  pred-bare. 
"Ichaue  ben  Couetous,"  quod  pis  caityf*  {<I  beknowe  hit 

he  ere  ; 

For  sum  tyme  I  Seruede  •  Simme  atte  noke,  m 

And  was  his  pliht  prentys  •  his  profyt  to  loke. 
Furst  I  leornede  to  Ly3e  *A  lessun  ortweyne, 
And  wikkedliche  for  to  weie  •  was  myn  oper  lessun. 


252  GLUTTON  STARTS  TO  CHURCH  TO  CONFESS. 

To  Winchestre  and  to  Wych  •  Ich  wente  to  pe  Feire 
Wiiti  mony  maner  marchauwdise  *as  my  mayster  hihte ;  120 
Bote  nedde  pe  grace  of  gyle  •  I-gon  a-mong  my  ware, 
Hit  hedde  ben  vn-sold  pis  seuen  }er  •  so  me  god  helpe  ! 
pe/me  I  drou^  me  a-mo^g  pis  drapers  •  my  Donet  to  leorne, 
To  drawe  pe  lyste  wel  along  •  pe  lengore  hit  semede  ; 
Among  pis  Riche  Rayes  •  lernde  I  a  Lessun,  125 

Brochede  hem  wzb$  a  pak-neelde  *  and  pletede  hem  to- 

gedere, 

Putte  hem  in  a  pressour  *  and  pinnede  hem  per-Inne 
Til  ten  ^erdes  oper  twelue  •  tolden  out  prettene. 
And  my  Wyf  at  Westmu^stre  •  p<2t  Wollene  clop  made, 
Spak  to  pe  spinsters  *  for  to  spinne  hit  softe.  iso 

pe  pound  pat  heo  peysede  [by]  •  peisede  a  quartrun  more 
pen  myn  Auncel  dude  •  whon  I  weyede  treupe. 
I  Bouhte  hire  Barly  •  heo  breuh  hit  to  sulle  ; 
Peni  Ale  and  piriwhif  heo  pourede  to-gedere 
For  laborers  and  louh  folk  *  pat  liuen  be  hem-seluen.     135 
pe  Beste  in  pe  Bed-chauwbre  •  lay  bi  pe  wo  we, 
Hose  Buffzmede  p<?rof  •  Bouhte  hit  per-after, 
A  Galou#  for  a  Grote  •  God  wot,  no  lasse, 
Whon  hit  com  in  Cuppemel ;  *  such  craftes  me  vsede. 
Rose  pe  Regratour  •  Is  hire  rihte  name  ;  140 

Heo  hap  holden  hoxterye  •  pis  Elleuene  wynter. 
Bote  I  swere  nou  [sopely]  •  pat  sunne  wel  I  lete, 
And  neu^re  wikkedliche  weye  •  ne  fals  chafFare  vsen, 
Bote  weende  to  Walsyngh^m  •  and  my  wyf  alse, 
And  bidde  pe  Rode  of  Bromholm  •  brmge   me   out  of 

dette."  i« 

Nou  ginnep  pe  Gloton  •  for  to  go  to  schrifte, 
And  cariep  }\\m  to  chircheward  •  his  schrift  forte  telle. 
pe«ne  Betun  pe  Breustere  *  bad  him  gode  morwe, 
And  seppen  heo  asked  of  him  •  "  Whoder  pat  he  wolde  ?" 
"To  holi  chirche,"  quod  he  *  "for  to  here  Masse  iw 

And  seppen  I-chule  ben  I-schriuen  •  and  sunge  no  more." 


INTERIOR  OF  A  BEER-HOUSE.  253 

"Ichaue  good    ale,  gossib,"  quod   heo  -"gloten,  woltou 

asaye  ?v 

"  Hastou  ou$t  I  pi  pors,"  quod  he  *  "  eny  hote  spices  ?" 
"  36,  glotun,  gossip/'  quod  heo  •  "  god  wot,  ful  goode  ; 
I  haue  peper  and  piane  •  and  a  pound  of  garlek,  155 

A  Ferpiwg-worp  of  Fenel-seed  •  for  pis  Fastyng  dayes." 
pene  gep  Gloton  in  •  and  grete  o}>us  after  ; 
Sesse  pe  souters  wyf  •  sat  on  pe  Benche, 
Watte  pe  warinar  •  and  his  wyf  hope, 

Tomkyn  pe  Tinkere  •  and  tweyne  of  his  knaues,  leo 

Hikke  pe  hakeney  mon  •  and  hogge  pe  neldere, 
Clarisse  of  Cokkes  lone  •  and  pe  Clerk  of  pe  churche, 
Sire  Pers  of  pridye  *  and  pernel  of  Flaundres, 
Dauwe  pe  disschere  •  and  a  doseyn  opere. 
[AJ  Ribibor,  [a]  Ratoner  •  a  Rakere  of  chepe,  ws 

A  Rop^re,  a  Redyng-kyng  •  and  Rose  pe  disschere, 
Godfrei  of  Garlesschire  •  and  Griffin  pe  walsche, 
And  of  vp-holders  an  hep  •  erly  bi  pe  morwe 
$iue  pe  gloton  wzU  good  wille  •  good  ale  to  honsel. 
penne  Clement  pe  Cobelere  *  caste  of  his  cloke,  no 

And  atte  newe  Feire  •  he  leyde  hire  to  sulle ; 
And  Hikke  pe  Ostiler  •  hutte  his  hod  aftur, 
And  bad  bette  pe  Bocher  •  ben  on  his  bi-syde. 
per  weore  chapmen  I-chose  *  pe  chaffare  to  preise  ; 
Hose  hedde  pe  hod  *  schulde  haue  Amendes.  ITS 

pei  Risen  vp  Raply  *  and  Rouneden  to-gedere, 
And  preiseden    pe  peniworpz/s   •  and  parteden   bi  hem- 

seluen; 

per  weorew  opes  an  hep  •  hose  pat  hit  herde, 
pei  coupe  not  bi  heore  concience  •  a-corde  to  gedere, 
Til  Robyn  pe  Rop^re  •  weore  Rad  forte  a-ryse,  IM 

And  nempned  for  a  nouwpere  •  pat  no  de-bat  neore, 
[for   he   schulde    praise    pe   penyworpes  •  as   hym   good 

pou^t]. 
pewne  Hikke  pe  Ostiler  •  hedde  pe  cloke, 


254  GLUTTON  SWILLS  A  GALLON  AND  A  GILL. 

In  Couenaunt  ]>at  Clement  •  schulde  f  e  Cuppe  fulle, 
And  habbe  hikkes  hod  fe   ostiler  •  and  hold  him  wel  I- 

seruet  ;  iss 

And  he  ]>at  repentef  Rapest  *  schulde  arysen  aftur, 
And  grete#  Sir  gloten  •  wzt^  a  galun  of  ale. 
])er  was  lau^whing  and  loteritfg  •  and  "  let  go  J?e  cuppe  ;''* 
Bargeyns  and  Beuerages  •  bi-gonne  to  aryse, 
And  seeten  so  til  Euensong  •  And  songen  sum  while,      wo 
Til  Gloten  hedde  I-gloupet  •  A  Galoun  and  a  gille. 
He  pissede  a  potel  *  In  a  paler-nosier  while, 
And  Bleuh  )>e  Ronde  Ruwet  *  atte  Rugge-bones  ende, 
pat  alle  ]>at  herde  fe  horn  •  heolden  heore  neose  after, 
And    weschte   fat   hit   weore    I-wipet   *  wzU    a  wesp   of 

Firsen.  195 

He  hedde  no  strengf  e  to  stonde  •  til  he  his  staf  hedde  ; 
pe/me  gon  he  for  to  go  *  lyk  A  gleo-monnes  bicche, 
Sum  tyme  asyde  *and  sum  tyme  arere, 
As  hose  lei]?  lynes  •  to  [lacchej  wij>  Foules. 
Whon  he  drouh  to  j?e  dore  •  J>en  dimmede  his  ei^en,       200 
He  frompelde  atte  frexwolde  •  and  J?reuh  to  f>e  grouwde. 
[Clement  J?e  coblere  *  cau^te  glotou;/  by  fe  mydle, 
And  for  to  lyfte  hym  aloft  •  leide  hym  on  his  knees  ; 
And  glotou#  was  a  gret  cherl  *  and  grym  in  f  e  lyftynge, 
And  cowhede  vp  a  cawdel  •  in  clematis  lappe,  205 

pat  ]>Q  hungriest  hound  *  of  hertforde  schire 
Ne  durst  lape  of  fat  laueyne  *  so  vnloveli  it  smakith]. 
pat  wzt^  al  ]>e  wo  of  J>is  world  •  his  wyf  and  his  wenche 
Beeren  him  hom  to  his  bed  •  and  brouhten  him  fer-Inne. 
And  after  al  J?is  surfet  •  an  Accesse  he  hedde,  210 

pat  he  slepte  Saturday  and  Sone/zday  •  til  son«e  wente  to  reste. 
pe«ne  he  wakede  of  his  wynk  *  and  wypede  his  ei^en  ; 
pe  furste  word  \a1  he  spac  [was]  *  "wher  is  fe  Cuppe?" 
His  wyf  warnede  'him  fo  •  of  wikkednesse  and  of  sinne. 
pe«ne  was  he  a-schomed,  p#t  schrewe  •  and  schraped    his 

eren,  •  215 


AND  REPENTS  ;  SLOTH  CONFESSES  HIS  SINS. 2 55 

And  gon  to  grede  grimliche  •  and  gret  deol  to  make 
For  his  wikkede  lyf  'pat  he  I-liued  hedde. 
For  hunger  oper  for  Furst  •  I  make  myn  A-vou, 
Schal  neuer  [fysch]  on  Frydai  •  defyen  in  my  mawe, 
Er  Abstinence  myn  Aunte  "haue  I-^iue  me  leue  ;  220 

And  }it  Ichaue  I-hated  hire  *  al  my  lyf  tyme." 
Sleupe  for  serwe  *  fel  doun  I-swowene 
Til  vigilate  pe  veil  *  fette  water  at  his  ei^en, 
And  flatte  on  his  face  •  and  faste  on  him  cri^ede, 
And  seide,   "  war  pe  for  wonhope  •  p#t  Wol  pebi-traye.    225 
'  Icham  sori  for  my  sunnes*  '  sei  to  pi-seluen, 
And  bet  pi-self  on  pe  Breste  •  and  bidde  god  of  grace, 
For  nis  no  gult  her  so  gret  •  his  Merci  nis  wel  more." 
pewne  sat  sleupe  vp  •  and  sikede  sore, 
And  made  a-vou  bi-fore  god  *  for  his  foule  sleupe  ;          230 
''Schal  no  sonendaypisseuen  $er*(boteseknesse  hit  make), 
pat  I  ne  schal  do  me  ar  day  •  to  pe  d[e]ore  churche, 
And  here  Matins  and  Masse  •  as  I  a  Monk  were. 
Schal  non  ale  after  mete  *  holde  me  pennes, 
Til  ichaue  Euensong  herd  •  I  beo-hote  to  pe  Rode.  235 

And  }it  I-chulle  ^elden  a^eyn  •  $if  I  so  muche  haue, 
Al  pat  I  wikkedliche  won  *  seppe  I  wit  hade. 
And  pauh  my  Ifylode  lakke  'letten  I  nulle 
pat  vche  mon  schal  habben  his  •  er  ich  he^ne  wende  : 
And  wzU  pe  Residue  and  pe  remenau/zt  •  (bi  pe  Rode  of 
Chester  ! )  240 

I  schal  seche  seynt  Treupe  •  er  I  se'o  Rome  !" 
Robert  $e  Robbour  •  on  Reddile  he  lokede, 
And  for  per  nas  not  Wher-wn^  •  he  wepte  ful  sore. 
But  ^it  pe  sunfol  schrewe  •  seide  to  him-seluen  : 
"Crist,  pat  vppon  Caluaric  'on  pe  Cros  di^edest,  2« 

po  Dismas  my  broper  '  bi-sou3te  pe  of  grace, 
And  heddest  Merci  of  pat  mon  •  for  Memento  sake, 
pi  will  worp  vppon  me  •  as  Ich  haue  wel  deseruet 
To  haue  helle  for  eu^re  ^if  pat  hope  neore. 


256  THE  PENITENTS  SET  OUT  TO  FIND  TRUTH. 

So  rewe  on  me,  Robert  •  pat  no  Red  haue,  250 

Ne  neuere  weene  to  wynne  "for  Craft  pat  I  knowe. 

Bote  for  pi  muchel  Merci  •  mitigacion  I  be-seche  ; 

Dampne  me  not  on  domes  day  •  for  I  dude  so  ille. " 

Ak  what  fel  of  ]> is  Feloun  •  I  con  not  feire  schewe, 

But  wel  Ich  wot  he  wepte  faste  •  watwr  w/U  his  ei^en,        255 

And  knouhlechede  his  gult  *  to  Crist  $it  eft-sones, 

pat  Penilencia  is  [pike  •  he]  schulde  polissche  newe, 

And  lepe  wzt^  him  ouerlond  *al  his  lyf  tyme, 

For  he  hap  Iei3en  bi  latro  '  lucifers  brother. 

A  pousent  of  Men  po  •  p rongen  to-geders,  200 

Weopyng  and  weylyng  •  for  heore  wikkede  dedes, 

Cri^inge  vpward  to  Crist  •  and  to  his  clene  moder 

To  haue  grace  to  seche  seint  treupe  •  god  lene  pei  so  mote  ! 


PASSUS  vi. 

THE  PENITENTS  SET  OUT  IN  SEARCH  OF  TRUTH 
—THE  WAY  DESCRIBED  BY  PIERS  THE  PLOUGH- 
MAN. 

[Now  riden  pis  folk  •&  walken  on  fote 

To  seche  pat  seint  •  in  selcoupe  londis].  266 

Bote  \er  were  fewe  men  so  wys  •  p#t  coupe  pe  wei  pider, 

Bote  bustelyng  forp  as  bestes  'ouer  valeyes  and  hulles,' 

[for  while  pei  wente  herc  owe«  wille  *pei  wente  afie  amys]. 

Til  [hit]  was  late  and  longe  •  pat  pei  a  Leod  metten, 

Apparayled  as  a  Palmere  •  In  pilgrimes  wedes.  270 

He  bar  a  bordun  I-bounde  *  wip  a  brod  lyste, 

In  A  wepe-bondes  wyse  *  I-wripen  aboute. 

A  Bagge  and  a  Bolle  •  he  bar  bi  his  syde  ; 

An  hundred  of  ampolles  •  on  his  hat  seeten, 

Signes  of  Synay  •  and  Schelles  of  Galys  ;  375 

Moni  Cros  on  his  cloke  •  and  kei3es  of  Rome, 


THEY  MEET  A  PALMER  ;  PIERS  APPEARS.  257 

And  pe  vernicle  bi-fore  *  for  men  schulde  him  knowe, 
And  seo  be  his  signes  *  whom  he  souht  hedde. 
pis  Folk  fraynede  \\irn  feire  •  from  \vhe0ne  pat  he  coome  ? 
"From  Synay,"  he  seide,   •  "  and  from  the  Sepulcre  ;    sao 
From  Bethleem  and  Babiloyne  •  I  haue  ben  in  bope, 
In  Ynde  and  in  Assye  'and  in  mony  oper  places. 
$e  mouwe  seo  be  my  Signes  •  pat  sittep  on  myn  hat, 
pat  I  haue  walked  ful  wyde  •  In  weete  and  in  druye, 
And  souht  goode  seyntes  •  for  my  soule  hele."  285 

"  Knowest  pou    ouht   A   Corseynt    *    Men   callep   Seynt 

Treupe  ? 

Const  p0u  wissen  vs  pe  wey  •  wher  pat  he  dwellep?" 
"Nay,  so  God  glade  me  !'*  •  seide  pe  gome  penne, 
"  Sauh  I  neuere  Palmere  •  wzb$  pyk  ne  wzU  schrippe 
Such  a  seint  seche  *bote  now  in  pis  place/'  200 

"  Peter !"  quod  a  Plou$-Mon  •  and  putte  forp  his  hed, 
"  I  knowe  him  as  kuyndeliche  •  as  Clerk  dop  his  bokes  ; 
Clene  Concience  and  wit  *  [kende]  me  to  his  place, 
And  dude  enseure  me  seppe  *  to  serue  him  for  eu^re. 
Bope  to  sowen  and  to  setten  •  while  I  swynke  mihte,        ws 
I  haue  ben  his  felawe  *  pis  fiften-e  wynter  ; 
Bope  I-sowed  his  seed  •  arid  suwed  his  beestes, 
And  eke  I-kept  his  Corn  •  I-caried  hit  to  house, 
1-dyket  and  I-doluen  •  I-don  what  he  hihte, 
WiU-Innen  and  wzUouten  *  I-wayted  his  profyt ;  soo 

per  nis  no  laborer  in  pis  leod  •  pat  he  louep  more, 
For  pauh  I  Sigge  hit  my-self  •  I  serue  him  to  paye. 
I  haue  myn  hure  of  him  wel  •  and  operwhile  more  ; 
He  is  pe  presteste  payere  *  pat  pore  men  habbep  ; 
He   wzt/^-halt  non  hyne  his  huire  •  pat  he  hit  nap  at  euen. 
He  is  as  louh  as  A  lomb  •  louelich  of  speche,  so« 

And  jif  36  wollep  I-wite  *  wher  pat  he  dwellep, 
I  wol  wissen  ow  pe  wey  •  horn  to  his  place." 
"Ye,    leue  pers,"  quod  pis  palmers •  and  pr^fredew  him 
huire. 


258     HE  DESCRIBES  THE  WAY  TO  TRUTH. 

"Nai,  bi  fe  pen]  of  my  soule,"  quod  pers  *  and  bigon  to 
swere,  sio 

"  I  nolde  fonge  a  ferfing  •  for  seynt  Thomas  schrine  ! 
Treuf  e  wolde  loue  me  f  e  lasse  •  a  gret  while  after  ! 
Bote  36  fat  wendef  to  him  '  f  is  is  f  e  wei  f  ider : 
36  mote  go  forw  mekenesse  •  bofe  Mon  and  wyf, 
Til  36  come  in-to  Concience  •  fat  crist  knowe  f  e  sof  e      sis 
pat  36  louef  him  leuere  *  fen  f  e  lyf  in  oure  hertes, 
And  ]) e;me  oure  nei-hebors  next  •  In  none  wyse  apeire 
Oferweys  fen  fou  woldest  •  men  wrou^ten  to  fi-seluen. 
So  Bouwef  forf  bi  a  brok  •  beo-boxum-of-speche, 
[Forf  til  36  fynde  a  forde  *  ^o&r-fadres-honoureth]  ;          320 
Wadef  in  fat  water  *  wasschef  ow  wel  fere, 
And  ^e  schul  lepe  fe  lihtloker  •  al  oure  lyf  tyme. 
Sone  schaltou  f enne  I-seo  •  swere-not-but-f0u-haue-neode- 
And-nomeliche-In-Idel-  *  fe-nome-of-God-Almihti. 
penne    schul  36  come  bi  a    Croft/  but  cum  36  not  \er- 

Inne  ;  325 

pe  Croft  hette  coueyte-not-  •  Me«nes-catel-ne-heore-wyues- 
Ne-non-of-heore-seruauns-  *  fat-nuy^en-hem-mihte ; 
Loke  fou  breke  no  Bou3  f  ere,  *  but  ^if  hit  beo  fin  owne. 
Twei  stokkes  \er  stondef  •  but  stunt  fou  not  fere, 
pei  hetten,  sle-not,  ne-stel-not  •  stryk  forf  bi  hem  bof  e ;  sso 
Lef  hem  on  fi  luft  half-  loke  hem  not  aftur, 
And  hold  wel  [?in  haly-day  •  euere  til  euen. 
pewne  schaltou  Blenchen  at  a  brok  •  ber-no-fals-witnesse, 
He    is   frettet  wrt^-Inne#    w/t/&    Floreyns  •  and  ofes   wel 

monye  ; 

Loke  fou  plokke  no  plonte  fer  •  for  peril  of  fi  soule.     335 
pe«ne  schaltou  [se]  sei-sof-  •  so  hit-beo-to-done- 
And-loke-fat-f ou-ly^e-not-  •  for-no-monnes-bidyng. 
penne  schaltou  come  to  a  Court  •  Cleer  as  fe  Sonne, 
pe  Mot  is  of  Merci  •  f  e  maner  al  abouten, 
And  alle  f  e  walles  bef  of  wit  *  to  holde  wil  f  <?route  ;        340 
pe  Camels  bef  of  Cristendam  •  fe  kuynde  to  saue, 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  TOWER  OF  TRUTH.  259 

Brutaget  \vil/i  pe  bileeue  •  wher-porw  we  moten  beo  sauet. 

Allege  houses  beop  I-hulef  Halles  and  Chaumbres, 

Wip  no  led  bote  \vzt£  loue-  *  as-Bref  eren-of-o-wombe. 

pe  Tour  ^er  treupe  is  Inne  •  I-set  Is  aboue  pe  sonne,       345 

He  may  do  with  pe  day-sterre  •  what  him  deore  lykep  ; 

Deth  dar  not  do  *  ]> ing  fat  he  defendep. 

Grace  hette  pe  ^ate-ward  *  A  good  mon  forsope. 

His  mon  hette  a-Mende-pou  *  for  mony  men  \\\m  knowep  ; 

Tel  him  pis  tokene  *  for  treupe  wot  pe  sope  :  350 

'I  p^rformede  penau^ce*  p#t  pe  prest  me  en-Ioynede  ; 

I  am  sori  for  my  sunnes  •  and  so  schal  I  euere 

Whon  I  penke  per-on  •  pau$  I  weore  a  pop-?.' 

Bidde  a-Mende  [-pou]  Meken  him  •  to  his  Mayster  ones, 

To  wynne  vp  pe  wiket-^at  *  pat  pe  wey  schutte,  355 

po  pat  Adam  and  Eue  •  eeten  heore  bone  ; 

For  he  hap  pe  keye  of  pe  cliket  *  pau}  pe  kyng  slepe. 

And  gif  grace  pe  grau^te  •  to  gon  in  in  pis  wyse, 

pou  schalt  seo  treupe  him-self  •  sitten  in  pin  herte. 

pewne  loke  p<2t  ]>ou  loue  him  wel  •  and  his  lawe  holde  ;    seo 

Bote  beo  wel  I-war  of  wrappe  •  [pat  wykkide]  Schrewe, 

For  he  hap  Envye  to  him  •  pat  [in  pyn  herte  sittep  ;] 

And  puitep  forp  pruide  •  to  preisen  pi-seluen. 

pe  boldnesse  of  pi  benfes  •  blendep  pin  ei^en, 

And  so  worpestou  I-driuen  out  *  and  pe  dore  I-closet,      366 

I-kei^et  and  I-kliketed  •  to  [kepe]  pe  per-oute  ; 

Hapliche,  an  Hundred  }er  •  er  p0u  eft  entre. 

pus  maihtou  leosen  his  loue  •  to  leten  wel  bi  pi-seluen, 

Bote  gete  hit  a^eyn  bi  grace  •  and  bi  no  $ift  elles. 

Ak  \er  beop  seue«  sustren  •  p^t  seruen  treupe  eu^re,        370 

And  ben  porters  at  posternes  •  p^t  to  pe  place  longen. 

pat  on  hette  Abstinence  •  And  Humilitie  a-noper, 

Charite  And  Chastite  *  beop  tweyne  ful  Choyse  Maidenes, 

Pacience  and  Pees  *  Muche  peple  helpen, 

Largesse  pe  ladi  •  ledep  in  ful  monye.  STB 

Bote  hose  is  sib  to  pis  sustren  •  so  me  god  helpe  ! 


260    TEMPERANCE  IN  EATING  ENJOINED. 

Is  wonderliche  wel-comen  •  and  feire  vnderfonge. 
And  bote  $e  ben  sibbe  •  to  su#zme  of  f  eos  seuene, 
Hit  is  ful  hard,  bi  myn  bed  !  *  eny  of  ow  alle 
To  gete  in-goynge  at  fat  $at  '  bote  grace  beo  fe  more."  sso 
"  Bi  Crist/'  qua]?  a  Cutte-pors  •  "  I  haue  no  kun  fere  !" 
"No,"  quaf  an  Apeward  •  "for  nout  fat  I  knowe  !" 
"  I-wis,"  quaf  a  waferer  •  "  wust  I  fis  for  sofe, 
Schulde  I  neu^re  forfere  a  fote  •  for  no  freres  pr^chinge." 
"^us,"  quaf    pers   fe  flou^-mon  •  and  pr^chede  hire  to 
go  ode,  386 

'  Merci  is  a  Mayden  f  er  •  and  haf  miht  ouer  hem  alle  ; 
Heo  is  sib  to  alle  synful  men  *  an  hire  sone  alse  ; 
And  forw  fe  help  of  hem  two  •  (hope  fou  non  ofer), 
pou  mai^t  gete  grace  ]>er  •  so  f<?t  tyou.  [go]  bi-tyme." 


PASSUS  vn.  v.  240-3  1  1 

HUNGER  ENJOINS  UPON  PIERS,  TEMPERANCE  IN 
EATING—  THE  VARIOUS  FOODS  OF  THE  POOR 
ENUMERATED—  THE  DISCONTENT  CAUSED  BY 
PROSPERITY. 


"I  preye  f  e,"  q#od  pers  •  "  par  Charite,  $if  fou  Conne   sao 

Eny  lyf  of  leche  Craft  •  lere  hit  me,  my  deore. 

For  su/?/me  of  my  seruau^s  *  beof  seke  oper-while, 

Of  alle  fe  wike  heo  Worchef  not  •  so  heor  wombe  akef.  '' 

"  I  wot  wel,"  q^od  Hunger  •  "What  seknesse  hem  eilef, 

pei   han    I-Mau«get  ouur  muche  •  ]>at  makef  hem  grone 

Ofte.  ,  305 

Ac  Ich  hote  fe,"  quod  Hungur  •  "and  fou  fin  hele  wylne, 
pat  f0u  drynke  no  dai  •  til  fou  haue  dynet  sumwhat; 
Ete  not,  Ich  hote  fe  •  til  hunger  fe  take, 
And  sende  f  e  sum  of  his  sauce  *  to  saner  f  e  f  e  betere  ; 
Keep  sum  til  soper  tyme  •  And  [sit]  fou  not  to  Longe,  400 
A-Rys  vy  ar  appetyt  •  habbe  I^eten  his  Fulle. 


THE  VARIOUS  FOODS  OF  THE  POOR.    261 

Let  not  sir  Surfet  •  sitten  at  pi  Bord  ; 

Loue  him  not,  for  he  is  a  lechour'tf^likerous  of  Tonge, 

And  aftur  mony  Metes  *  his  Mawe  is  a-longet. 

And  }if  pou  di^ete  ]>Q  pus  •  I  dar  legge  bope  rnyn  Eres,     405 

pat  Fisyk  schal  his  Forred  hod  *  for  his  [foode]  sulle, 

And  eke  his  cloke  of  Calabre  •  \\i\h  knappes  of  Gold, 

And  beo  Fayn,  be  my  Feip  *  his  Fisyk  to  lete, 

And  leorne  to  labre  wip  lond  •  leste  lyflode  Faile  ; 

per  beop  mo  ly^ers  fen  leches  •  vr  lord  hem  amende  !     «o 

pei  don  men  dy^en  poru^  heor  drinke  •  er  destenye  wolde." 

"Bi  seint  Foul!"   quod  pers   *    "peos  beop   pr^phitable 

\vordes  ! 

pis  is  a  loueli  lesson  *  vr  lord  hit  pe  for-^elde  ! 
Wend  nou  whon  pi  wille  is  •  Wei  pe  beo  for  eu^re  !" 
"  I  beo-hote  pe,"  quod  hungur  *  "  heonhes  nul  I  wende  «u 
Er  I  haue  I-dynet  bi  pis  day  •  and  I-dronke  bope." 
"I  haue  no  peny,"  quod  pers  *  "  Poletes  to  bugge, 
Nouper  gees  ne  grys  '  bote  twey  grene  cheeses, 
And  a  fewe  Cruddes  and  Craym  •  and  a  f  erf  Cake, 
And  a  lof  of  Benes  and  Bren  •  I-Bake  for  my  Children.  430 
And  I  sigge,  bi  my  soule  •  I  haue  no  salt  Bacon, 
Ne  no  Cokeneyes,  bi  Crist  •  Colopus  to  maken. 
Bot  I  haue  porettes  and  percyl  'and  moni  Colplontes 
And  eke  a  Cou,  and  a  Calf  "and  a  Cart-Mare 
To  drawe  a-feld  my  donge  •  Whil  pe  drouhpe  lastep.        425 
Bi  pis  lyflode  I  mot  lyuen  *til  lammasse  tyme  : 
Bi  pat,  Ich  hope  forte  haue  •  heruest  in  my  Croft ; 
pewne  may  I  dihte  pi  dyner  •  as  pe  deore  lykep." 
Al  pe  pore  peple  •  pese-coddes  fetten, 
Bake  Benes  in  Bred  *  pei  brouhten  in  heor  lappes,  «o 

Chibolles,  Cheef  mete  'and  ripe  chiries  monye, 
And  proferde  pers  pis  present  •  to  plese  vtith  hungur. 
Honger  eet  pis  in  haste  *  and  asked  aftur  more 
pe/me  pis  folk  for  fere  •  fetten  him  monye 
Poretes,  and  Peosen  *  for  pei  him  plese  wolden  ;  435 


262  THE  WELL-FED  DEMAND  HIGH  WAGES. 

From  fat  tyme  f  at  pulke  weore  eten  •  take  he  schulde  his  leue 
Til  hit  to  heruest  hi^ede*  ]>at  newe  corn  com  to  chepynge. 
penne  was  ]>at  folk  fayn  •  and  fedde  hunger  ^eorne 
Wzt^  good  Ale,  and  glotonye  •  and  gart  him  to  slepe. 
And  po  nolde  ]>e  wastor  worche  *  but  wandren  aboute,      440 
Ne  no  Beggere  eten  Bred  •  pat  Benes  Inne  coome, 
Bote  Coket  and  Cler  Matin  •  an  of  clene  whete  ; 
Ne  non  halfpeny  Ale  •  In  none  wyse  drynke, 
Bote  ofpe  Beste  and  pe  Brouneste  *]?<2t.Brewesters  sullen. 
Laborers  ]iat  haue  no  lond  •  to  liuen  on  Bote  heore  honden, 
Deyne  not  to  dyne  a  day  •  niht-olde  wortes.  448 

Mai  no  peny  Ale  hem  pave  •  ne  no  pece  of  Bacun, 
Bote  hit  weore  Fresch  Flesch  •  or  elles  Fisch  I-Fri^et, 
Bope  chaud  and  pluschaud  *    for  chele  of  heore  Mawe. 
Bote  he  beo  heihliche  I-huret  •  elles  wol  he  chide,  450 

pat  he  was  werkmon  I-wrou^t  •  warie  pe  tyme, 
And  Corse  ^erne  pe  kyng'and  al  his  Counseil  aftur, 
Suche  lawes  to  loke*  laborers  to  chaste. 
Ac  while  hunger  was  Mayster  heer  •  wolde  }w  non  chyde, 
Ne  strme  a3eyn  pe  statues* so  steorneliche  he  lokede.       455 
I  warne  ^ou,  alle  werk-men  •  winnep  while  36  mowe, 
Hunger  hiderward  a3eyn  •  hi^ef  him  3eorne. 
He  wole  a-wake  forw  watur  *  f>e  wastours  alle, 
Er  Fyue  3er  ben  folfult  •  such  Famyn  schal  a-Ryse 
porw  Flodes  and  foul  weder  •  Fruites  schul  fayle  ;  *co 

And  so  seif  [Saturne]  •  and  sent  vs  to  warne. 


PASSUS  VIIL   vv.    160-187. 

"  DO-WELL"  IS  BETTER  THAN  THE  POPE'S  PAR- 
DONS  AND   INDULGENCES. 

Now  hap  pe  pope  pouwer  *  pardoun  to  grau^te, 
pe  peple  wzU-oute  penau«ce  *  to  passe  to  loye.    ' 


•"DO-WELL"  IS  BETTER  THAN  PARDONS.   263 

pis  is  a  lef  of  vre  bileeue  *  as  lettret  men  vs  techej), 

Quodcunque  ligaueris  super  terram,  erit  ligatum  et  in  cells.  405 

And  so  bileeue  I  lelly  •  (vr  lord  forbeode  hit  elles  !) 

pat  pardoun  and  penauwce  *  aud  preyers  don  sauen 

Soules  fat  ban  sunget  *  seuen  sifes  dedlich. 

Bote  trustene  to  Trienals  *  treuly  me  ]> inkef 

Is  not  so  syker  for  ]> e  soule  *  sertes,  as  do-wel.  470 

For-pi  I  rede  ^ow  Renkes  •  fat  Riche  ben  on  eorfe, 

Vppon  trust  of  oure  tresour  *  Trienals  to  haue, 

Beo  ^e  neuer  ]> e'  Baldore  *  to  Breke  J?e  ten  hestes  ; 

And  nomeliche,  36  Meires  *  and  ^e  Maister  luges, 

pat  ban  ]>e  welfe  of  ]> is  world  *   [&]   for  wyse  men  ben 

holden, 

To  purchasen  pardoun  •  and  fe  popes  Bulles.  4-« 

At  fe  dredful  day  of  dom  *  ]>er  dede  schullen  a-rysen, 
And  comen  alle  bi-fore  crist  '  and  a-Cou#tes  ^elden, 
How  }>0u  laddest  j?i  lyf  *  and  his  lawe  keptest, 
What  f>0u  dudest  day  bi  day  •  ]>e  Doom  fe  wol  rehersen  ;  4so 
A  powhe  ful  of  pardoun  \er  '  wzt/2  Pr^»uincials  lettres, 
pauh  ]>ou  be  fouwden  in  Fratemite  *  a-mong  fe  foure  Or- 

dres, 

And  habbe  Indulgence  I-doubled  •  bote  Dowel  J?e  helpe, 
I  nolde  ^eue  for  f  i  pardoun  •  one  pye  hele  ! 
Forpi  I  cou;/seile  alle  cr/stene  *  to  crie  crist  merci,  435 

And  Marie  his  Moder  *  to  beo  mene  bi-twene, 
pat  God  3iue  vs  grace  *  er  we  gon  hennes, 
Such  werkes  to  worche  •  while  fat  we  ben  here, 
pat  aftur  vr  def  day  •  Dowel  reherce, 
pat  atte  day  of  dom  f  we  duden  as  he  us  hi^te.  490 


SELECTIONS 

FROM 

PIERCE  THE  PLOUGHMANS  CREDE. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  DOMINICAN   CONVENT  AND 
A  FAT  FRIAR. 

(vv.  153-267-) 

PANNE  fou^t  y  to  frayne  ]>e  first  •  of  J>is  foure  ordirs, ' 
And  presede  to  fe  prechoures  *  to  proven  here  wille. 
[Ich]  hi$ede  to  her  house  *  to  herken  of  more  ; 
And  whan  y  cam  to  ]>at  court  *  y  gaped  aboute. 
Swich  a  bild  bold,  y-buld  *  opon  erpe  hei^te  5 

Say  i  nou^t  in  certeine  •  sij?pe  a  longe  tyme. 
Y  ^emede  vpon  f at  house  •  &  ^erne  feron  loked, 
Whou}  fe  pileres  weren  y-peynt  •  and  pulched  ful  clene, 
And  queynteli  i-coruen  •  wij?  curiouse  knottes, 
Wif  wyndowes  well  y-wrou^t  •  wide  vp  o-lofte.  w 

And  panne  y  entrid  in  •  and  even-forf  went, 
And  all  was  walled  \a\.  wone  •  pou$  it  wid  were, 
Wif  posternes  in  pryuytie  •  to  pasen  when  hem  liste  ; 
Orche^ardes  and  erberes  •  euesed  well  clene, 
And  a  curious  cros  *  craftly  entayled,  15 

Wi]>  tabernacles  y-ti^t  •  to  toten  all  abou^en 
pe  pris  of  a  plou^-lond  *  of  penyes  so  rounde 
To  aparaile  fat  pyler  *  were  pure  lytel. 
•panne  y  munte  me  forf  •  fe  mynstre  to  knowen, 
And  a-waytede  a  woon  •  wonderlie  well  y-beld,  so 

Wif  arches  on  eueriche  half  *  &  belliche  y-corven, 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  DOMINICAN  CONVENT.  265 

WiJ?  crochetes  on  corners  *  wij?  knottes  of  golde, 

Wyde  wyndowes  y-wrou^t  •  y-written  full  j?ikke, 

Schynen  wij?  schapen  scheldes  *  to  schewen  aboute, 

WiJ?  merkes  of  marchauntes  *  y-medled  bytwene,  & 

Mo  J?an  twenty  and  two  •  twyes  y-nowmbred. 

per  is  none  heraud  Ipat  ha]?  *  half  swich  a  rolle, 

Ri^t  as  a  rageman  *  haj?  rekned  hem  newe. 

Tombes  opon  tabernacles  *  tyld  opon  lofte, 

Housed  in  hirnes  *  harde  set  abouten,  so 

Of  armede  alabaustre  •  clad  for  J?e  nones, 

*  « 

[Made  vpon  marbel  *  in  many  miner  wyse, 
Knyghter  in  her  conisant&r  *  clad  forj?e  nones,] 
All  it  semed  seyntes  '  y-sacred  opon  erf  e  ; 
And  louely  ladies  y-wrou^t  •  leyen  by  her  sydes  35 

In  many  gay  garments  *  J?#t  weren  gold-beten. 
pou^  ]>e  tax  of  ten  ^er  •  were  trewly  y-gadered, 
Nolde  it  nou^t  maken  J?#t  hous  *  half,  as  y  trowe/ 
panne  kam  I  to  ]>ai  cloister  •  &  gaped  abouten 
Whou}  it  was  pilered  and  peynt  •  &  portred  well  clene,     40 
All  y-hyled  wij?  leed  •  lowe  to  ]>Q  stones, 
And  y-paued  wij?  peynt  til  *  iche  poynte  after  o]?er  ; 
Wif  kundites  of  clene  tyn  •  closed  all  aboute, 
WiJ;  lauoures  of  latun  *  louelyche  y-greithed. 
I  trowe  fe  gaynage  of  ]>e  ground  •  in  a  gret  schire  45 

Nolde  aparaile  ]>at  place  •  oo  poynt  til  other  ende. 
panne  was  fe  chaptire-hous  wrou^f  as  a  greet  chirche, 
Coruen  and  couered  •  and  queyntliche  entayled  ; 
Wif  semlich  selure  •  y-set  on  lofte  ; 

As  a  parlement-hous  *  y-peynted  aboute.  M 

panne  ferd  y  into  fraytour  •  and  fond  ]>ere  an  ofer, 
An  halle  for  an  hey}  kinge  •  an  housholde  to  holden, 
Wip  brode  bordes  aboute  •  y-benched  wel  clene, 
WiJ?  windowes  of  glas  •  wroi^t  as  a  Chirche. 
panne  walkede  y  ferrer  •  &  went  all  abouten,  u 

i^  halles  full  hy^e  •  &  houses  full  noble, 

12 


266  A  FAT  DOMINICAN  FRIAR. 

Chambers  wip  chymneyes  •  &  Chapells  gaie  ; 

And  kychens  for  an  hy^e  kinge  *  in  castells  to  holden, 

And  her  dortour  y-di^te  •  wip  dores  ful  stronge  ; 

Fermery  and  fraitur  •  with  fele  mo  houses,  « 

And  all  strong  ston  wall  •  sterne  opon  heipe, 

Wip  gaie  garites  &  grete  *  &  iche  hole  y-glased  ; 

\And  op^re]  houses  y-nowe  •  to  herberwe  pe  queene. 

And  :$et  pise  bilderes  wilne  beggen  *  a  bagg-ful  of  wheate 

Of  a  pure  pore  man  •  pat  maie  onepe  paie  « 

Half  his  rente  in  a  ^er  *  and  half  ben  behynde  ! 

panne  turned  y  a^en  *  whan  y  hadde  all  y-toted, 

And  fond  in  a  freitour  *  a  frere  on  a  benche, 

A  greet  cherl  &  a  grym  •  growen  as  a  tonne, 

Wip  a  face  as  fat  •  as  a  full  bledder,  T« 

Blowen  bretfull  of  brep  •  &  as  a  bagge  honged 

On  bopen  his  chekes,  &  his  chyn  •  wip  a  chol  lollede, 

As  greet  as  a  gos  eye  *  growen  all  of  grece  ; 

pat  all  wagged  his  fleche  •  as  a  quyk  my  re. 

His  cope  pat  biclypped  him  •  wel  clene  was  it  folden,       75 

Of  double  worstede  y-dy^t  *  doun  to  pe  hele  ; 

His  kyrtel  of  clene  whijt  •  clenlyche  y-sewed  ; 

Hyt  was  good  y-now  of  ground  *  greyn  for  to  beren. 

I  haylsede  pat  herdeman  *  &  hendliche  y  saide, 

"Code  syre,-  for  Codes  loue  •  canstou  me  graip  tellen      so 

To  any  worpely  wij^t  •  pat  [wissen]  me  coupe 

Whou  y  schulde  conne  my  Crede  •  Crist  for  to  folowe, 

pat  leuede  lelliche  him-self  •  &  lyuede  p^rafter, 

pat  feynede  non  falshede  •  but  fully  Crist  suwede  ? 

For  sich  a  certeyn  man  •  syker  wold  y  trosten,  st> 

pat  he  wolde  telle  me  pe  trewpe  •  and  turne  to  none  oper. 

And  an  Austyn  pis  ender  daie  •  egged  me  faste  ; 

pat  he  wolde  techen  me  wel  *  he  ply^t  me  his  treupe, 

And  seyde  me,   '  serteyne  •  sypen  Crist  died 

Oure  ordir  was  [euellesj  •  &  erst  y-founde.' "  w 

"  Fyrst,  felawe  !"  quap  he  *  "  fy  on  his  pilche  ! 


THE  POOR  PLOUGHMAN  AND  HIS  FAMILY.  267 

He  is  but  abortijf  •  eked  wip  cloutes  ! 

He  holdep  his  ordynaunce  *  wife  hores  and  peues, 

And  purchase]?  hem  pryuileges  •  wip  penyes  so  rounde  ; 

It  is  a  pur  pardoners  craft  •  prone  &  asaye  !  95 

For  haue  }>ei  pi  money  *  a  monep  Jfcrafter, 

Certes,  pei$  pou  come  a^en  •  he  nyl  pe  nou^t  knowen. 

But,  felawe,  our  foundement  •  was  first  of  pe  opere, 

And  we  ben  founded  fulliche  •  wip-outen  fayntise  ; 

And  we  ben  clerkes  y-cnowen  •  cunnynge  in  scole,  100 

Proued  in  procession  •  by  processe  of  lawe. 

Of  oure  ordre  per  bep  •  bichopes  wel  man  ye, 

Seyntes  on  sundry  stedes  •  pat  suifreden  harde  ; 

And  we  ben  proued  pe  prijs  •  of  popes  at  Rome, 

And  of  gretest  degre  •  asgodspelles  tellep."  105 

"  A  !  syre,"  quap  y  panne  •  "  pou  seyst  a  gret  wonder, 

Sipen  Crist  seyd  hym-self  •  to  all  his  disciples, 

1  Wfa'ch  of  ^ou  pat  is  most  •  most  schal  he  werche, 

And  who  is  goer  byforne  *  first  schal  he  semen/ 

And  seyde,  '  he  sawe  satan  •  sytten  full  hey^e  no 

And  ful  lowe  ben  y-leyd  ;'  •  in  lyknes  he  tolde, 

\)at  in  pouernesse  of  spyrit  •  is  spedfullest  hele, 

And  hertes  of  heynesse  •  harmep  pe  soule. 

And  p^rfore,  frere,  fare  well  •  here  fynde  y  but  pride  ; 

Y  preise  nou^t  pi  preching  •  but  as  a  pure  myte."     '          us 


THE  POOR  PLOUGHMAN  AND  HIS  FAMILY— HIS 
OPINION  OF  THE  FRIARS. 

vv.  418-471. 

panne  turned  y  me  forpe  •  and  talked  to  my-selue 

Of  pe  falshede  of  pis  folk  •  whou  feiples  they  [weren] 

And  as  y  wente  be  pe  waie  •  wepynge  for  sorowe, 

[I]  sei3  a  sely  man  me  by  *  opon  pe  plow  hongen 

His  cote  was  of  a  cloute  *J>0t  cary  was  y-called,  120 


268  THE  POOR  PLOUGHMAN  AND  HIS  FAMILY. 

His  hod  was  full  of  holes  •  &  his  heer  oute, 

Wip  his  knopped  schon  •  clouted  full  pykke  ; 

His  ton  toteden  out  •  as  he  pe  londe  treddede, 

His  hosen  ouerhongen  his  hokschynes   *  on  eueriche   a 

side, 

Al  beslombred  in  fen  •  as  he  pe  plow  folwede  ;  125 

Twey  myteynes,  as  mete  •  maad  all  of  cloutes  ; 
pe  fyngers  weren  for-werd  *  &  ful  of  fen  honged. 
pis  whit  waselede  in  pe  [fen]   •  almost  to  pe  ancle, 
Foure  roperen  hym  by-forn  *  fat  feble  were  [worsen]  ; 
Men  my^te  reken  ich  a  ryb  '  so  reufull  fey  weren.  iso 

His  wijf  walked  him  wip  •  wip  a  longe  gode, 
In  a  cutted  cote  •  cutted  full  hey^e, 
Wrapped  in  a  wynwe  schete  •  to  weren  hire  fro  weders, 
Barfote  on  pe  bare  ijs  *  ]>at  pe  blod  folwede. 
And  at  pe  londes  ende  laye  •  a  litell  crom-bolle,  w 

And  Jwon  lay  a  litell  childe  •  lapped  in  cloutes, 
And  tweyne  of  tweie  ^eres  olde  •  opon  a-nop^r  syde, 
And  alle  fey  songen  o  songe  *  p a:  sorwe  was  to  heren  ; 
pey  crieden  alle  o  cry  *  a  carefull  note. 
pa  sely  man  si^sde  sore,  &  seide  •  "  children,  bepstille  1"  uo 
pis  man  loked  opon  me  *  &  leet  pe  plow  stonden, 
And  seyde,  "  sely  man,  why  sy^est  pou  so  harde  ? 
$if  pe  lakke  lijflode  •  lene  pe  ich  will 
Swich  good  as  God  hap  sent  •  go  we,  leue  broper." 
Y  saide  panne,  "  naye,  sire  •  my  sorwe  is  wel  more  ;       i« 
For  y  can  nou3t  my  Crede  •  y  kare  well  harde  ; 
For  y  can  fynden  no  man  •  ]>at  fully  byleuef, 
To  techen  me  pe  hey^e  weie  *  &  p^rfore  I  wepe. 
For  y  haue  [fonded]  pe  freers  *  of  pe  foure  orders, 
For  pere  I  wende  haue  wist  •  but  now  my  wit  lakkep  ;     150 
And  all  my  hope  was  on  hem  •  &  myn  herte  also  ; 
But  pei  ben  fully  feiples  *  and  pe  fend  suep. " 
"  A  !  broper,"  quap  he  po  *  **  beware  of  po  foles  ! 
For  Crist  seyde  him-selfe  •  '  of  swiche  y  $ou  warne/ 


HIS  OPINION  OF  THE  FRIARS.  269 

And  false  pro  fetes  in  pe  feip  *  he  fulliche  hem  calde,        155 

'  In  vestimentis  ouhim  '  but  onlie  wif>-inne 

pei  ben  wilde  wer-wolues  '  p#t  wiln  ]>Q  folk  robben.' 

pe  fend  founded  hem  first  *  pe  feip  to  destroie, 

And  by  his  craft  pei  comen  in  •  to  combren  pe  chirche, 

By  }>e  coueiteise  of  his  craft  •  pe  curates  to  helpen  ;          ico 

But  now  pey  hauen  an  hold  *  pey  harmen  full  many. 

pei  don  nou^t  after  Domynick  •  but  drecchep  pe  puple, 

Ne  folwen  nou^t  Fraunces  •  but  falslyche  lybben, 

And  Austynes  rewle  •  pei  reknep  but  a  fable, 

But  purchasep  hem  pryuylege  •  of  popes  at  Rome.          iu 

pei  coueten  confessions  *  to  kachen  some  hire, 

And  sepultures  also  •  some  wayten  to  cacchen  ; 

But  oper  cures  of  Cristen  •  pei  coveten  nou^t  to  haue, 

But  p^re  as  wynnynge  lijp  •  he  lokep  none  oper." 


SELECTIONS 


FROM    THE 


WYCLIFFITE     VERSIONS     OF    THE 
BIBLE. 


GENESIS  XXXVII.—  (Earlier  Text.} 
teS*iB»™o"5  Kr-       JACOB  forsothe  dwelte  in  the  loond  of  Cha- 

ra    Chanaan.   in  .          .  r  . .  .  , 

qua  pater  suus  naan.   in  the  which    his  fader    pilgnmagide  : 

peregrinHtus  est, 

K *n e r agones  2-    an(^   ^cs  ben    the   generaclouns    of  hym. 

ejus:  Joseph  cum  TUT  i  c  r    J  J 

sedecim  esset  Joseph  whanne  he  was  of  sextene  seer  fedde 

annorum,  pasce- 

StdbSiisad-  a  fl°k  w*1"  ^^s  bretheren,  jtt  a  childe,  and  he 

Snip!SirBeaS  was  with  the  sones  of    Bale    and   of  Zelphe, 

et  Zelphae    uxo-  _  .   .       .,     .  .    .  •«"%•«          i 

i',im  patris  sui;  wyues  of  his  fader  :  and  he  accuside  his  breth- 

uccusavitque  fra- 

jSkS^JuSSJ  eren  anentis  the  fader    of   the  werst    synne. 

meinameni3dm-  s.  Yrael  forsothe  louede  Joseph  ouer  alle  his 

gebat  Joseph  su-  .  ,   ,       ,          ,11 

peromnes  tiiios  sones,  ther  thur2  that  in  elde  he  hadde  getun 

suos,  eo  quod  in 

StCeum;SutI  hym  ;   and  he  made  hym  a  coote  of  dyuerse 

poiyn.itam.     4.  colours.     4.  And  the  bretheren  of  hym  seynge 

S^SSfrSS  that  of  the  fader  more  than  alle  the  sones  was 

cunctisfiliisama-  i  j      i        •  j  i  i 

retur,     oderant  loued,  hatiden  hym,  and  my^ten  not  to  hym 

Eiflc^^H1  en-y  thin&  pesebli  speken.    5.  And  it  felle,  that 

u/c^umqusome  a  seen  sweuen  he  tolde  to  his  britheren,  the 

iiium    referret          ,   .    . 

fratribus  suis;  which  cause  was  seed  of  more  haat.   e.    And 

quae    causa  ma- 

Kumlfuist?mi6  Joseph    seide  to    his  britheren,    Here  $e   my 

AuditewmnSni  sweuen  that  Y  saw^,   7.  I  wenede  vs  to  bynden 

iiga\-etabm™nipu-'  nondfullis  in  the  feelde,  and  myn  hondful  as 

quas"  ?SirR?-  to    rysc>   an4  stonde,    and    ^oure    hondfullis 

•wam,«t  cttiral  stondynge  al  aboute  to  loute    myn  hondful. 


GEMESIS  XXXVII. 


271 


s.  And  the  britheren  of  hym  answeriden, 
Whether  thow  shall  be  oure  kyng,  cither  we 
shal  be  vndirloute  to  thi  bidding  ?"  This 
thanne  cause  of  sweuenes  and  of  wordis 
mynystride  norishynge  of  enuye  and  of  haate. 
9.  And  another  sweuen  he  saw},  that  tellynge 
to  his  britheren,  seilh,  I  sawe  bi  dreem  as  the 
sunne,  and  the  mone,  and  the  elleuen  sterrys 
to  lowtun  me.  10.  That  whan  to  his  fader  and 
britheren  he  hadtie  tolde,  blamede  hym  his 
fader,  and  seide,  What  to  it  silf  wole  this 
sweuen  that  thow  hast  seen  ?  Whether  Y,  and 
thi  moder,  and  thi  britheren  shulen  lowt  thee 
vpon  erthe  ?  n.  Thanne  enuyeden  to  hym  his 
britheren.  The  fader  forsothe  the  thing  stilli 
bihelde,  12.  and  whanne  the  britheren  of  hym 
in  the  flockis  of  the  fader  to  ben  fedde  dwelli- 
den  in  Sichem,  is.  Yrael  seide  to  hym,  Thi 
britheren  feden  sheep  in  Sichemys  ;  come,  Y 
shal  sende  thee  to  hem.  Who  answerynge, 
H.  Y  am  redi,  he  seith,  Go,  and  se  if  alle 
thingis  be  welsum  anentis  thi  britheren.  and 
beestis,  and  a^en  tel  thow  to  me  what  is  doon. 
He,  sent  fro  the  valey  of  Ebron,  cam  into 
Sichym  ;  15.  and  a  man  fonde  hym  in  the 
feelde  errynge,  and  askide,  what  he  sou^te. 
IB.  And  he  answeride,  My  bretheren  Y  seche, 
shew  thow  to  me  where  thei  feden  the  flockis. 
u.  And  the  man  seide  to  hym,  Thei  wenten  a 
wey  fro  this  place,  forsothe  I  herde  hem 
seiynge,  Go  we  into  Dothaym.  And  Joseph 
$ede  after  his  britheren,  and  fonde  hem  in  Do- 
thaym. is.  The  whiche  whanne  thei  seven 
hym  a  ferre,  or  he  nei^ede  to  hem,  thou^ten  to 
sleen  hym,  10.  and  togidere  thei  speken,  Loo  ! 


vestrosque  ma- 
nipulos  circuin- 
stantes  a  do  rare 
manipulum  ine- 
uvn.  8.  Kespon- 
derunt  fratres 
ejus  :  Numquid 
rex  noster  eris  ? 
aut  subjiciermir 
d  i  t  i  o  n  i  tuae  ? 
Haec  ergo  causa 
somniorum  at- 
que  sermonum, 
in  via  i  SB  et  odii 
fomitem  mini- 
stravit.  9.  Aliud 
qjioque  vitfitsom- 
niunj,  quod  nar- 
rans  fratribus, 
ait:  Vidipersom- 
nium,  quasi  so- 
lem,  et  lunam,  et 
Stellas  undecim 
adorare  me.  lo. 
Quod  cum  patri 
suo,  et  fratribus 
ret.ulisset,  incre- 
pavit  eum  pater 
suns,  et  dixit  : 
Quid  s  i  b  i  vult 
h  o  c  soniniuiii 
quod  vidisti  ? 
Num  ego  et  ma- 
ter tua,  et  fra- 
tres  tui  adorabi- 
m  u  s  te  super 
ttr.am  ?  11.  Invi- 
debant  ei  igitur 
fratres  sui  ;  pa- 
ter vero  rem  ta- 
citxis  considera- 
bat.  12.  Cuinque 
fratres  illius  in 
pascendis  gregi- 
bus  patris  mora- 
rentur  in  Sichem, 
13.  dixit  ad  eum 
Israel  :  Fratres 
tui  pascunt  oves 
in  Sichimis  :  ve- 
ni,  mittam  te  ad 
eos.  Quo  respon- 
dente,  14.  Prwsto 
sum,  ait  ei  :  Va- 
de,  et  vide  si 
cuncta  prosper* 
sint  erga  fratres 
tuos,  et  pecora, 
et  renuncia  milii 
quid  a  g  a  t  u  r. 
Missus  de  vallo 
Hebron,  venit  in 
Sichem  :  15  in- 
venitque  e  u  m 
vir  errantem  in 
agro,  et  interro- 
gavit,  quid  quae- 
reret.  1C.  At  Hie 
respondit  :  Fra- 


pascant    greges. 

17.  Dlxitque    ei 
vir:  Recesserunt 
de  loco  isto  ;  au- 
divi   autem    eos 
dicentes:  Eamus 
in  Dothain.  Per- 
rexit     ergo    Jo- 
seph post  fratres 
suns,   et   invenit 
eos  in    Dothain. 

18.  Qui  cum    vl 


272  WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 

2nifntRntJ5iK  tne  dremer  cometh,      20.  go  we,   and   sle  we 

?ogft1fvreeruante(il-  hym,  and  putte  we  hym  in  an  olde  sistern,  and 

1  u  m    occidere  ;  '    - 

quebamS"0^-  we  snu^en  se,ve>  The  werst  wiylde  beest  hath 


n?tsoTomaventte~  deuowrid    hym  ;    and    thanne  it    shal    apere 

occidamus  eum,  .  ,  , 

et  mittamus  in  what  profiten  to   hvm  hys  dremes.     21.  Thes 

cisternam    vete-  J 

qu™'-  dFera  pes-  thingis  forsothe  herynge  Ruben,  enforside  to 

euma;  eM?Bc  delyuere  hym  of  the  hondisof  hem,  and  seide, 

apparebit     quid 

mi  prosint  som-  22>  Slee  we  not  the  lijf  or  hym,  ne  shede  we 

ma  sua.    21.  Au-  J  * 

KublivSatm-  blood,  but  throw  ^e  him  into  the  olde  sisterne, 

liberare  eum  de  ,....,  ,    ,  ,  , 

manibus  eorum,  that  is  in  wildernes,  and  kepe  26  2oure  hondes 

et  dicebat  :    22.  r      7      7 

anhna^'efu^  vngilti.     That  forsothe  he  seide,  wilnynge  to 

8an£uin?m"d?ed  delyuer  hym  fro  the  hondes  of  hem,  and  to 

projicite   eum  in 

cisternam  hanc,  ^eldc  to  his   ia.QQr.     23.  Thanne  anoon  as  he 

quaeest  in  sohtu-  J 

'vSfra^serva'te  cam  to  his  britheren,   thei  nakiden  hym  the 

au"emiasdicebatc,  side  coote  to  the  hele,  and  of  manye  colowrs, 

volens      eripere  « 

eonime™reddes  24<  an(^    puttiden   into  an    olde  sisterne,    that 

conSm'igitu^r  hadde  no  watyr.      25.  And  sittynge  for  to  eet 

fratres  suos,  mi-  breed,  thei  seen  Ysmaelitis  weiegoers  to  comen 

daverunt    e  u  in 

poi^Stlfs^nli-  fr°  Galaad,  and  camels  of  hem  berynge  swete 

seruntque  eum  •,  -,  . 

in  cisternam  ve-  spyces,   and  swete  gumme,   and   myrre,    into 

tereni,  quae  non  .  i    •      ,      •   , 

^^EfseStes  ^S1P^C'     2G-    1  hanne  Judas  seide  to  his  bnth- 

panemmvkler>Tnt  eren,  What  shal  it  profit  vs  if  we  sleen  oure 

Ismaelitas  viato-  ,  .    .  ,  ,          .   .          .          -     . 

res  venire  de  oa-  brother,  and  we   hiden    the  blood    of  hym? 

laad,  et  camelos 

anmmta^r^s?-  27-  ^  ^s  betere  that  he  be  sold  to  Ismaelitis, 

^SKSJS^S-  and  our  hondes  ben  not  defoulid  ;  forsothe  the 

Dixit  ergo  Judas  ,  ,  a       ,       ,         .  ,_,,  .   . 

SSS  nobisspn)-  brother  and  oure  flesh  he  is.      The  bntheren 

S  f lr atcrde m  assentiden  to  thes  wordes  ;     28.  and  the  mar- 
nostrum,  et  cela-  ,  i         1%  /r     i  i  •    •  i  i      • 

verimus  sangui-  chaundes   Madyanytcs    goynge    bisides,    thei, 

nem  ipsius  ?    27.  J        J  D    J     ' 

JSSdetS?  iJmt  drawynge  hym  oute  of  the  sisterne,  solden  hym 

noJS«en<mapS  to  Ysmaelytis  for  thretti  siluer  pens  ;  the  whiche 

luantur  :    frater  ....  -r->     •  •>  *r>     , 

emm,etcaronos-  ladden  hym  into  Egipte.    29.  and  Ruben  turned 

traest.Acquieve- 

m(mibusrenifus:  zi>™  to  the  sisterne,  fonde  not  the  child  ;     so. 

28.Etprjetereun-  •,     •,  •,     ,•>   .     ,  .      v  •      i_         i_ 

tibus  Madianitis  and  the  clothis  to- rent  goynge  to  his  bretheren, 

negotiatorlbus,  *•'''*•  +  '•** 

SSSSSS5SS-  se^tn'  ^ne  c^ilde  not  apenth,  and  whider  Y 

maeuSsf'vieinS  shal  go  ?    si.  Forsothe  thei  token  the  coote  of 


GENESIS  XLI.  273 

hym,  and  in  the  blood  of  a  kyde  that  thei   SSSit'  eVm 

iij  i  j  .1  1-1  J        in  Aegyptum.  29. 

hadden  slayn  steyneden  ;     32.  the  which  send-   Kevenmsque  KU- 

J  J  b  e  n  ad    cister- 

ynge  shulden  bere  to  fader,  and  seyn,  This  we   ^^n;I?Jflil 
han  foundun,  loke  whether  the  coote  of  thi    pe^lens Vad  1-™- 

tres    suos,     ait  ; 

sone  it  be  or  noon.   33.  The  which  whanne  the   1>iiei;  n')n.  c""1- 


fader  knowith,  seith,  The  coote  of  my  sone  it   ™nj  "utem  tS- 

.         ,  1-111  11  i  nicam  ejus,  et  in 

is,  the  moost  yuel  wiylde  beest  hath  etun  hym,  a   sanguine  noedi, 

q  u  e  m     occide- 

beest   hath    deuowrid    Joseph.       34.  And    the  ^uSntesqui5 

clothis  to-rent,  was  clothid  with  an  heyr,  weil-  IS"1  et<ldi?e" 

ynge  his  sone  myche  tyme.     35.  And  alle  his  JJJJJJ^t^J 

free    children    gedered    togideres,    that    thei  SLvttti.*lQawS 

,  r    i        r    j  i  i  j         cum    acrnovisset 

my^ten  swage  the  sorow  of  the  fader,  he  nolde   pater,  ait :  TU- 

7      r  •  .       xr     .      i     j  i         nica  filil  mei  est, 

coumfortyng  take,  but  seith,  Y  shal  descende  £2u?tu£^2£ 
to  my  sone  weilynge  into  helle.  And  hym  j^i&  sTscia- 

f.  .  n  r      i  sisque    vestibus, 

stedfasth  dwellynge  in  wepynsr,     M.  Madeny-   mdutus  est  cm- 

'      *  rJ      >  J        cio,  lugens  fllium 

tis  solden  Joseph  in  Egepte,  to  Putiphar,  the   p""em "^c'o™- 

i  j  r  T»I_  ^.t.  c     L  i  gregatis    autem 

geldyng  or  rharao,  the  mayster  of  chyualrye.      cunctis    nberia 

7.  J  J  J  ejus,  ut  lenirent 

dolorem    patris, 

noluit  consolationem  accipere,  sed  ait  :  Descendam  ad  fllium  meum  lugens  in  infernum. 
Et  illo  perseverante  in  fletu,  36.  Madianitae  vendiderunt  Joseph  in  Aegypto  Putiphari  eu- 
nucho  Pharaonis  magistro  militum. 


GENESIS  XLI.— (Purveys  revision.) 
i.  Aftir  twei   seer  Farao  seis  a  dreem  ;   he     T-  Post  duos 

annos,viditPha- 

gesside  that  he  stood  on  a  flood,  2.  fro  which    pJtSiwfS1^ 
seuene  faire   kivn   and  ful  fatte   stieden,  and   Spq«oni2S!i&£ 

"*  bant  septem  bo- 

weren    fed    m    the   places   of  mareis  ;  3.  and   SJUonimia-et 
othere  seuene,  foule  and  leene,  camen  out  of    KpauJSVibu1?. 

i_nj  j  c    j  i-ni  i  /-3-   •^•"se    quoque 

the  Hood,  and   weren  fed  in  thilk  brenke  of   septem  emerge- 

bant  de  flutnine, 

the  watir,  in  grene  places  ;  4.  and  tho  deuoure-   5S%SteT*tt 
den   thilke  kien  of  whiche  the  fairnesse  and   Fp^aS'riS 

in   locis  virenti- 

comelynesse  of  bodies  was  wondurful.   5.  Farao   verunt4queee(as" 
wakide,  and  slepte  eft,  and  sei3  another  dreem  ;   SpS™  etmhab* 

c  r    i  j     r   •  r  tudo     corporum 

seuen  eeris  of  corn  ful  and  faire  camen  forth    emt.    Kxperge- 

factus  PharHo,  5. 

in   o   stalke,  6.  and    othere  as    many  eeris  of  2Tkutd3SS2p 

12* 


274 


WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 


Bomnium.  Sep- 
tem  spicae  pullu- 
labant  In  culmo 
uno  plenae  atque 
formosae,  6.  aliae 
quoque  totidera 
epicse  tenues,  et 
percuss33  uredi- 
ne  oriebantur,  1. 
devorantes  om- 
n  e  m  priorem 
pulchritudinem. 
EvigilansPharao 
post  quietem,  8. 
et  facto  mane, 
pavore  perterri- 
tus,  misit  ad  om- 
nes  conjectores 
Aegypti,cuno,tos- 
qne  sapientes  ; 
et  accersitis  nar- 
ravit  somnium, 
nee  erat  qui  in- 
terpretaretur.  9. 
Tune  demum  re- 
ininiscens  p  i  n- 
cernarum  ma- 
Bister,  ait: 
Confiteor  pecca- 
tum  meuni  :  10. 
Iratus  rex  seryis 
suis,me  etmagis- 
trum  pistorum 
retrudi  jussit  in 
carcerem  princi- 
pis  militum,  11. 
ubi  una  nocte 
uterque  vidimus 
somnnim  prtesa- 
gum  futurorum. 
12.  Erat  ibi  puer 
Hebrgeus,  ejus- 
dem  ducis  mili- 
tum famulus:  cui 
narrantes  som- 
nia,  13.  audivi- 
m  u  s  quidquid 
postea  rei  proba- 
vit  eventus  :  ego 
e  n  i  m  redditus 
sum  oflicio  meo, 
et  ille  suspensus 
est  in  cruce.  14. 
Protinus  ad  regis 
imperium  edue- 
tum  de  carcei-e 
Joseph  totonde- 
runt  ;  ac  veste 
mutata,  obtule- 
runt  ei.  15.  Cui 
ille  ait  :  V  i  d  i 
somnia,  nee  est, 
q  u  i  edisserat, 
qua?  audivi  te  sa- 
pientissime  con- 
jieere.  10.  Ke- 
spondit  Joseph  : 
Absque  me  Deus 
respondebitpros- 

?era  Pharaoni. 
7.  Narravit  ergo 
Pharao,  quod  vi- 
derat  :  Putabam 
me  stare  super 
ripam  fluminis, 
18.  et  septem  bo- 
ves  de  amne  con- 
scendere,  p  u  1- 
chras  nimis,  et 
obesis  carnibus: 
quge  in  pastu  pa- 
ludis  virecta  car- 
pebant.  19.  Et  ee- 


corn,  thinne  and  smytun  with  corrupcioun  of 
brennynge  wynd,   camen  forth  i.   deuourynge 
al  the  fairenesse  of  the  firste.     Farao  wakide 
aftir  reste,  s.  and  whanne  morewtid  was  maad, 
he  was  aferd  bi  inward  drede,  and  he  sente  to 
alle  the  expowneris  of  Egipt,  and  to  alle  wise 
men  ;  and  whanne  thei  weren  clepid,  he  telde 
t^ie  dreem,    and    noon  was  that  expownede. 
9.  Thanne  at  the  laste  the  maistir  of  boteleris 
bithoi^te,  and  seide,  Y  knowleche  my  synne  ; 
10. the  kyng  was  wrooth  to  hise  seruauntis,  and 
comaundide  me  and  the  maister  of  bakeris  to 
be  cast  doun  in  to  the  prisoun  of  the  prince 
of  kny^tis,    u.  where  we  bothe  saien  a  dreem 
in    o    ny3t,    bifore-schewynge    of     thingis    to 
comynge.   12.  An  Ebrew  child,  seruaunt  of  the 
same  duk  of  kny^tis   was  there,  to  whom  we 
telden  the  dremes,   is.  and  herden  what  euer 
thing  the  bifallyng  of  thing  preuede  afterward  ; 
for  Y  am  restorid  to  myn  office,  and  he  was 
hangid     in    a    cros.        H.    Anoon    at    the  co- 
maundement  of  the  kyng  thei  polliden  Joseph 
led  out  of  prisoun,  and  whanne  theclooth  was 
chaungid,    thei  brou^ten  Joseph  to  the  kyng. 
15.  To  whom  the  kyng  seide,  Y  sei^e  dremes,  and 
noon  is  that  expowneth  tho  thingis  that  Y  sei3, 
I  haue  herd  that  thou  expownest  moost  pru- 
dentli.     10.    Joseph  answerde,   With    out   rne, 
God    schal    answere    prosperitees    to     Farao. 
n.  Therfor  Farao  telde  that  that  he  sei3  ;  Y  ges- 
side  that  Y  stood  on  the  brenke  of  the  flood, 
is.  and  seuene  kiyn,  ful  faire  and  with  fleischis 
able  to    etyng,  stieden   fro  the   watir,  whiche 
kiyn  gaderiden  grene  seggis  in  the  pasture  of 
the  marreis  ;  19.  and  lo  !  seuene  othere  kiyn,  so 


GENESIS  XLI. 


275 


foule  and  leene,    sueden  these,   that  Y   sei} 
neuere    siche    in    the    lond  of  Egipt ;  20.  and 
whanne  the  formere  kien  weren  deuourid  and 
wastid,   tho  secounde  $auen   no   steppe  of  ful- 
nesse,  21.  but  weren  slowe  bi  lijk  leenesse  and 
palenesse.     I  wakide,  and  eft  Y  was  oppressid 
bi  sleep,  and  Y  sei}  a  dreem  ;  22.  seuene  eeris  of 
corn,  ful  and  faireste,  camen  forth  in  o  stalke, 
and  othere   seuene,  thinne  and   smytun  with 
corrupcion  of  brennynge  wynd,  camen  forth  of 
the  stobil,  24.  whiche  deuouriden  the  fairenesse 
of  the  formere  ;  25.  Y  telde  the  dreem  to  ex- 
powneris,  and    no    man    is    that   expowneth. 
Joseph  answerde,  The  dreem  of  the  kyng  is 
oon  ;  God  schewide  to  Farao  what  thingis  he 
schal  do.    26.  Seuene  faire  kiyn,  and  seuene  ful 
eeris  of  corn,  ben  seuene  ^eeris  of  plentee,  and 
tho   comprehenden    the    same    strengthe    of 
dreem ;  27.  and  seuene  kiyn  thinne  and  leene, 
that  stieden  aftir  tho,  and  seuene  thinne  eeris 
of  corn  and  smytun  with  brennynge  wynd,  ben 
seuene  ^eer  of  hungur  to  comynge,  28.  whiche 
schulen  be  fillid  bi  this  ordre.     29.  Lo  !  seuene 
$eer  of  greet  plentee  in  al  the  lond  of  Egipt 
schulen  come,  so.  and  seuene  othre  }eer  of  so 
greet  bareynesse  schulen  sue  tho,  that  al  the 
abundaunce  bifore  be  ^ouun  to  forjetyng  ;  for 
the  hungur  schal  waste  al  the  lond,  si.  and  the 
greetnesse  of  pouert  schal  leese  the  greelnesse 
of  plentee.      32.  Forsothe  this  that  thou  si^est 
the  secunde  tyme  a  dreem,  perteynynge  to  the 
same  thing,  is  a  schewyng  of  sadnesse,  for  the 
word  of  God  schal  be  doon,  and  schal  be  fillid 
ful  swiftli.     33.  Now  therfor  puruey  the  kyng 
a  wijs  man  and  a  redi,  and  make  the  kyng 


ce,hassequeban- 
tur  alias    septem 
b  o  v  e  s  in  tan- 
t  u  m    deforines 
et  macilentae,  ut 
nunquam     tales 
in  terra  Aegyptii 
v  i  d  e  r  i  m  :  20. 
q  u  33,   devoratis 
e  t     consumptis 
prioribus,21.  nul- 
lum    saturita'is 
dedere     vestigi- 
um :    sed  sitnili 
macieetsqualore 
torpebant.     Evi- 
gilans,  rursus  so- 
pore    depressus, 
22.  v  i  d  i  somni- 
um :  septem  spi- 
caa     pullulabaiit 
in    culmo    u  n  o 
plenae  atque  pul- 
cherrima?.      2  3  . 
Alise  quoque  sep- 
tem   tenues     et 
percussae   uredi- 
ne,  oriebantur  e 
stipula  :  24.  qnae 
priorum  pulchri- 
tudinem  devora- 
verunt.       Narra- 
vi    conjectoribus 
somnium.  et  ne- 
mo est  quiedisse- 
rat.  25.  Kespondit 
Joseph  :    iSoinni- 
um    regis   uniixi 
est,  qnaefacturus 
est   Dens,  osten- 
dit  Pharabni.   2<; 
Septem  b  o  v  e  s 
pulchras,  et  sep- 
tem   spiese    ple- 
nas  :    septem 
ubertatis  anni 
sunt  :     eandeni- 
que  vim  somnii 
coniprelienduut. 
27.   Septem  quo- 
que boves  tenues 
atque     macilen- 
tae, quae     ascen- 
derunt  post  eas, 
et  septem   spicae 
tenues,   et  vento 
urente     percus- 
saa,    septem  an- 
ni venturae  sunt 
famis.     28.   Q  u  i 
hoc  ordine  coni- 
plebuntur  :   2  9  . 
Ecce  septem  an- 
ni venient  ferti- 
litatis  magnw  in 
universa    terra 
A  e  g  y  p  t  i  :  30. 
quos    sequentur 
septem  anni  alii 
tant;e     sterilita- 
tis,  ut  oblivion! 
tradatur  cuncta 
retro    abandan- 
tia  :   consunn li- 
ra est  enim  fa- 
m  e  s  o  in  n  e  m 
terram.    3  1.   e  t 
ubertatis  magni- 
tudinem     perdi- 
tura  est  itioi)i;p 
magnitiido.      ;$•_>. 
Quod   antetn  vi. 
disti  secunde  nj 


276 


WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 


eandem  rem  per- 
tinens  somnium, 
tirmitatis  indici- 
um est,  eo  quod 
fiat  sermo  Dei, 
et  velocius  im- 
pleatur.  33.  Nunc 
ergo  provideat 
rex  virum  sapi- 
entem  et  indus- 
trium,  et  praefi- 
ciat  eum  terras 
Aegypti  :  34.  qui 
constitu^t  prae- 
positos  per  cunc- 
tas  regiones  :  et 
quintam  partem 
fructuum  per 
septem  annos 
fertilitatis,35.  qui 
jam  uunc  futuri 
sunt,  congreget 
in  horrea  :  e  t 
o  in  n  e  frumen- 
tum  sub  Pharao- 
n  i  s  potestate 
condatur,  seve- 
turque  in  urbi- 
bus.  36.  Et  prae- 
paretur  futurae 
septem  annorum 
fami,  quai  op- 
pressura  est  Ae- 
gyptum,  et  non 
consumetur  ter- 
ra iuopia.  3  7  . 
Placuit  Pharao- 
iii  consilium  et 
cunctis  ministris 
ejus  ;  38.  locu- 
tusque  e  s  t  ad 
eos  :  Num  inve- 
nire  poterimus 
talem  virum,  qui 
spiritu  Dei  ple- 
nus  sit  ?  39.  Dix- 
it  ergo  ad  J  o- 
s  e  p  h  :  Q  u  i  a 
ostendit  t  i  b  i 
D  e  u  s  omnia, 
quse  locutus  es, 
numquid  sapien- 
tiorem  et  consi- 
milem  tui  inve- 
nire  potero  ?  40. 
Tu  eris  super  do- 
mum  meam,  et 
ad  tui  oris  impe- 
rium  cunctus  po- 
pulus  obediet  : 
uno  tantum  reg- 
ni  solio  te  prte- 
c  e  d  a  m  .  41. 
Dixitque  rursus 
Pharao  ad  Jo- 
seph :  Ecce,  con- 
stitui  te  super 
universam  ter- 
ram  Aegypti.  42. 
Tulitque  annu- 
lum  de  manu 
s  u  a,  et  dedit 
eum  in  manu 
ejus  ;  vestivitque 
eum  stola  byssi- 
n  a,  e  t  collo 
torquem  auream 
circumposuit.  43. 
Fecitque  eum  as- 
cendere  super 
cnrrum  s  u  u  m 
secundum,  cla- 
iii  a  n  t  e  p  r  ae 


hym  souereyn  to  the  lond  of  Egipt,  34.  which 
man  ordeyne  gouernouris  bi  alle  cuntreis,  and 
gadere  he  in  to  bernys  the  fyuethe  part  of  fruytis 
bi  seuene  3eer  of  plentee,  35.  that  schulen 
come  now ;  and  al  the  wheete  be  kept  vnder 
the  power  of  Farao,  and  be  it  kept  in  citees, 

36.  and   be    it   maad    redi    to    the  hungnr   to 
comynge  of   seuene  $eer  that  schal  oppresse 
Egipt,  and  the  lond  be  not  wastid  bi  pouert. 

37.  The  counsel   pleside  Farao,    and  alle    his 
mynystris,    and    he   spak   to  hem,   Wher  we 
moun    fynde    sich   a    man    which    is   ful    of 
Goddis  spirit  ?     39.    Therfor    Farao  seide    to 
Joseph.    For  God  hath  schewid  to  thee  alle 
thingis  whiche  thou  hast  spoke,  wher  Y  mai 
fynde  a  wisere  man  and  lijk  thee  ?  40.  Therfor 
thou   schalt  be  ouer  myn  hous,   and   al    the 
puple   schal  obeie  to  the  comaundement  of 
thi  mouth  ;    Y  schal  passe   thee  onely  by  o 
trone  of  the  rewme.   «.   And  eft  Farao  seide  to 
Joseph,  Lo  !  Y  haue  ordeyned  thee  on  al  the 
lond  of  Egipt.  42.  And  Farao  took  the  ryngfro 
his  hond,  and  ^af  it  in  the  hond  of  Joseph, 
and  he  clothide  Joseph  with  a  stoole  of  bijs, 
and  puttide  a  goldun  wrethe  aboute  the  necke ; 
43.  and   Farao  made  Joseph  to  stie  on  his  se- 
counde  chare,  while  a  bidele  criede,  that  alle 
men  schulden  knele  bifore  hym,  and  schulden 
knowe  that  he  was  souereyn  of  al  the  lond  of 
Egipt.   44.  And  the  kyng  seide  to  Joseph,  Y  am 
Farao,    without  thi   comaundement  no    man 
shal  stire  hond  ether  foot  in  al  the  lond  of 
Egipt.   45.  And  he  turnede  the  name  of  Joseph, 
and   clepide   him    bi    Egipcian   langage,  the 
sauyour  of  the  world  ;  and  he  $af  to  Joseph 


GENESIS  XLI.  277 

a  wijf,  Asenech,  the  dorter  of  Potifar,  preest  £Se' couim T«» 

r   TT    T            i                     A       J             T             1-           J  genu  Hecteront, 

of  Heliopoleos.     And  so  Joseph  sede  out  to  It    proposition 

-.     .         .        -                                   ~  esse  scirent  uni- 

the  lond  of  Egipt.  46.  Forsothe  Joseph  was  of  I4J££4J35' 

thretti  3eer,  whanne  he  stood  in  the  5131  of  jfd  Sph6:  Ego 

.                .„                                                       •  j          n        i                           •  8umPharao:abs- 

kyng  rarao,  and  cumpasside  alle  the  cuntreis  quetuu  impei-io 

J      °                                                  *  non    movebit 

of  Egipt.  47.  And  the  plente  of  seuene  3eer  cam,  SKJJpefim 

and  ripe  corn  weren  bounden  into  handfuls,  JJWvptLTS 

.  Vertitque  nomen 

and  weren  gadend  into  the  bernys  of  Egipt,  eJu«,  «*  vocavit 

*                   o  r  >  eum    lingua  Ae- 

48.  also  al  the  aboundaunce  of  cornes  weren  kept  fS?0 m u ndT. 

1 1          •       .                      j                               ,               j  Deditque    illi 

in  alle  citeis,  49.  and  so  greet  aboundaunce  was  uxorem  Aseneth 

tiliam   Putiphare 

of  wheete,    that   it  was   maad    euene  to   the  pE^Egmssus 

grauel    of  the   see,    and   the   plente   passide  a?^^oseApe- 

0     .11-     «.         •                                         U  g-vpti   46-(tri^n- 

mesure.     50.  Sotheli  twei  sones  were  born  to  ta  autem  anno- 

rumeiat.  quando 

Joseph  bifor   that  the  hungur  came,   whiche  S?^ °Sat 

»                  !          j              .           r     Tt       •  r                                   r     TT    T  n*s)'  et  fircuivit 

Asenech,   dou3tir  of  rutirar,   preest  of  Hen-  onmes  reuiones 

opoleos,  childide  to  hym.      51.  And  he  clepide  SJgi  *J*S; 

the  name  of  the  firste  gendrid  sone,  Manasses,  ["pifos^re'Iiact* 

and  seide,  God  hath  maad  me  to  fonete  alle  SSsnntinllw- 

<  rea  Aegypti.    48. 

my  traueilis,  and  the  hous  of  my  fadir ;  52.  and  ™»bJSS^Si 

!              ,         .  j           i                                    r      i  i»  singulis   urbi- 

he   clepide   the   name   of  the   secunde   sone  bus  omdita  est. 

49.  Tantaquefuit 

Efifraym,   and  seide,   God  hath    maad  me  to  ?lJJSJj£it22: 

encreesse  in  the  lond  of  my  pouert.  53.  Therfor  SSJJTSSffi 

.                                                           r                            .  ram     excederet. 

whanne  seuene  seer  of  plentee  that  weren  m  so.  Nati  sunt  au- 
tem Joseph  tilii 

Egipt  weren  passid,  54.  seuene  3eer  of  pouert  JSitoet^SSw^ 

i   •                                                                 i    •    i             T             i_       I_T  quos    peperit    ei 

bi^unnen    to    come,    whiche     Joseph    birore  Iseneth ma.  PU- 

.        .  tiphare  sacerdo- 

seide,  and  hungur  hadde  the  rnaistn  in  al  the  ^  ^^^"fg 

world;  also  hungur   was  in  al  the   lond  of  BST^S 

-.^     .                                                           1111                 -11  dicens  :  Oblivisci 

Esript  ;  55.  and  whanne  that  lond  hungnde,  the  me   fecit  Dens 

•  omnium  laborum 

puple  criede  to  Farao,   and  axide  metis ;    to  ytSTSttf^f. 

whiche  he  answeride,   Go  2e  to  Joseph,   and  5e  ^S?ndiql!Jl 

.....                                     T^  pellavit  Ephraim 

do  36  what  euer  thing  he  seith  to  3011.    56.  Por-  ffljw^^ojjewre 

sothe  hungur  encreesside  ech   dai   in  al   the  S.^Tgltu? 

lond,  and  Joseph  openyde  alle  the  the  bernys,  tem  ubert*£ 

J           ^           ^        J                                                      J  annis,    «,ni    fue- 

and  seelde  to  Egipcians,  for  also  hungur  op-  JJ^^p^Sf^i 

presside  hem  ;  57.  and  alle  prouynces  camen  in  to  n1reim>K%uos 


----- 


-  - "_-- . : .  ~  "  i  -.s : ;  y  ~ 


-  :    - 


:      > 


i: 


'"- 


- 


280 


WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 


ben  aliened  fro  the  wombe  ; 
thei  erreden  fro  the  wombe, 
thei  speeken  false  thingus.  5. 
Wodnesse  to  them,  after  the 
licnesse  of  an  eddere ;  as  of 
a  doumb  eddere,  and  stop- 
pende  his  eris.  e.The  whiche 
shal  not  ml  out  heren  the 
vois  of  the  enchaunteres ; 
and  of  the  venym  makere 
enchauntende  wisly.  7.  God 
shal  to-brose  the  teth  of  hem 
in  the  mouth  of  hem  ;  and 
the  wang  teth  of  leouns  the 
Lord  shal  to-breke.  &.  To 
no3t  thei  shul  come,  as 
water  doun  rennende  ;  he 
bente  his  bowe,  to  the  time 
that  thei  be  feblid.  9.  As  wax 
that  flowith,  thei  shul  ben 
taken  awei ;  fyr  fel  ouer, 
and  thei  se^en  not  the  sunne. 
10.  Befor  that  ^oure  thornes 
shulden  vnderstonde  the 
theue  thorne ;  as  the  ly- 
uende,  so  in  wrathe  he  shal 
soupe  them  vp.  n.The  ri^twis 
shal  glade,  whan  he  seeth 
veniaunce ;  his  hondis  he 
shal  washen  in  the  blod  of 
the  synnere.  12.  And  a  man 
shal  seyn,  If  forsothe  ther 
is  frutto  the  ri^twis ;  forsothe 
God  is  demende  them  in 
erthe. 


fro  the  wombe  ;  thei  erriden 
fro  the  wombe,  thei  spaken 
false  thingis.  5.  Woodnesse 
is  to  hem,  bi  the  licnesse  of 
a  serpent ;  as  of  a  deef 
snake,  and  stoppynge  hise 
eeris.  e.  Which  schal  not  here 
the  vois  of  charmeris  ;  and 
of  a  venym  matere  charm- 
ynge  wiseli.  7.  God  schal  al 
to-breke  the  teeth  of  hem 
in  her  mouth  ;  the  Lord 
schal  breke  togidere  the 
greet  teeth  of  liouns.  a.  Thei 
schulen  come  to  nou3t,  as 
water  rennynge  awei  ;  he 
bente  his  bouwe,  til  thei  ben 
maad  sijk.  9.  As  wexe  that 
fletith  awei,  thei  schulen  be 
takun  awei ;  fier  felle  aboue, 
and  thei  si3en  not  the  sunne. 
10.  Bifore  that  3oure  thornes 
vndurstoden  the  ramne  ;  he 
swolewith  hem  so  in  ire, 
as  lyuynge  men.  11.  The  iust 
man  schal  be  glad,  whanne 
he  schal  se  veniaunce  ;  he 
schal  waische  hise  hondis  in 
the  blood  of  a  synner.  12.  And 
a  man  schal  seie  treuli,  For 
fruyt  is  to  a  iust  man  ;  treuli 
God  is  demynge  hem  in 
erthe. 


ECCLESIASTES  XII. 


281 


2.  Si  vere  ntique  justitiam  loquimini  :  recta  .Indicate,  fllii  hominum.  2.  Etenim  in  corde 
iniquitates  operainini,  in  terra  injustitias  nianus  vestraj  concinnant.  4.  Alienati  sunt  pnc- 
catores  a  vulva,  erraverunt  ab  utero  ;  locuti  sunt  falsa.  6.  Furor  illis  secmuluin  similitu- 
(liiifiii  serpontis  :  sicut  aspidis  surdie,  et  obturantis  aures  suas,  6.  quse  non  exaudiet  vocem 
incantantium  et  venetici  incantantis  sapfenter.  7.  Deus  conteret  denies  eorurn  in  ore  ip- 
soruni  :  niolas  Iconuni  confringet  Dorninus.  8.  Ad  nihilum  devenient  tanquam  aqua  de- 
currens  :  intendit  arcum  suum,  donee  intlrmentnr.  9.  Sicut  cera,  quae  fluit,  auferentur  : 
snpercecidit  iirnis.  et  non  viderunt  solera.  10.  Priusquain  intelligerent  spin*  vestraj  rham- 
uuin  :  sicut  viventes,  sic  in  ira  absorbet  eos.  11.  Laetabitur  Justus,  cum  viderit  vindictam  : 
inanus  snas  lavabit  in  sanguine  peccatoris.  12.  Et  dicot  homo  :  Si  utique  est  fructus 
)usto  :  utique  est  Deus  judicaus  eos  in  terra. 


ECCLESIASTES  XII.—  (Purveys  revision.-] 


i.  Haue  thou  mynde  on  thi  creatour  in  the 
dales  of  thi  ^ongthe,  bifore  that  the  time  of  thi 
turment  come,  and  the  ^eris  of  thi  deth  nei;$e, 
of  whiche  thou  schalt  seie,  Tho  plesen  not  me. 
2.  Haue  thou  mynde  on  thi  creatour,  bifor  that 
the  sunne  be  derk,  and  the  li^t,  and  sterrys, 
and  the  mone  ;  and  cloude  turne  a^en  after 
reyn.  3.  Whanne  the  keperis  of  the  hous  schu- 
len  be  mouyd,  and  strongeste  men  schulen 
tremble ;  and  grynderis  schulen  be  idel, 
whanne  the  noumbre  schal  be  maad  lesse, 
and  seeris  bi  the  hoolis  schulen  wexe  derk  ; 
4.  and  schulen  close  the  doris  in  the  street,  in  the 
lownesse  of  vois  of  a  gryndere  ;  and  thei  schu- 
len rise  at  the  vois  of  a  brid,  and  alle  the 
dou^iris  of  song  schulen  wexe  deef.  5.  And  hi} 
thingis  schulen  drede,  and  schulen  be  aferd 
in  the  weie ;  an  alemaunde  tre  schal  floure,  a 
locuste  schal  be  maad  fat,  and  capparis  schal 
be  distried  ;  for  a  man  schal  go  in  to  the  hous 
of  his  euerlastyngnesse,  and  weileris  schulen 
go  aboute  in  the  street,  c.  Haue  ihou  mynde 
on  thi  creatour,  byfore  that  a  siluerne  roop  be 
brokun,  and  a  goldun  lace  renne  a$en,  and 
a  watir  pot  be  al  to-brokun  on  the  welle,  and 
a  wheele  be  brokun  togidere  on  the  cisterne  ; 
T.  and  dust  turne  a^en  in  to  his  erthe,  whereof  it 


thi  crcatmtr  : 
that  is,  God,  that 
made  thee  of 
nouc/7it  to  his  ym- 
mage  a  n  d  lic- 
n  e  s  s  e.  after 
reyn  ;  that  is, 
aftir  the  tribula- 
cioun  of  eelde. 
the  kKneriK  ;  that 
is,  ij/en,  keperis 
of  the  body,  bi- 
gynnen  to  faile, 
and  to  be  duelid. 
and  titronyefite 
men  ;  that  is, 
hipis  and  leggis. 
a  n  d  yryndvriit ; 
that  is,  teeth. 
and  seen*  ;  that 
is,  i?/en,  set  bi- 
twixe  theholisof 
the  heed,  the  flo- 
rin in  the  street  ; 
that  is,  lippis,  set 
in  the  pleyn  place 
of  the  face,  coin 
of  a  brid;  that  is, 
the  cok.  doiiyh- 
trisoj  tony;  that 
is,  eeris,  that 
deliten  in  nielo- 
die.  be  aferd 
in  th*  weie  ;  that 
is,  the  hic/Ttere 
part  of  soule,and 
the  lowere  part 
that  hath  com- 
passioun  011  the 
bodi  ;  for  alle 
men  d  r  e  d  e  n 
kyndly  the  deth 
nei£/ftinge,and  to 
go  out  of  the 
weye  of  present 
1  i  y  f .  an  ale- 
maund,  etc.;  that 
is,  the  heed  schal 
wexe  hoor.  UH-HX- 
1e  ;  1 1  Kit  is,  the 
wombe.  cappa- 
ris ;  that  is,  co- 
ueitise  of  flech. 
go  ;  bi  deth. 
QiiarhiNtinynsKxe  ; 
for  he  s  <•  h  a  1 
neuere  turne 
aj/en  to  present 
liyf.  ravpari*  is 
an  herbe.  a  nil- 
uurne  roop  ;  that 
is,  acording  ?u 
the  bodi  lyuyngi-. 
be  broken  bi 


282  WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 

face}  thaat?Miynf  . was,  and  the  spirit  turne  a^en  to  God,  that  $af  it. 
rLco?ST'th°at  s.  The  vanyte  of  vanvtees,  seide  Ecclesiastes,  the 

is,on  the  ioynyng  .         . 

mmhbrTs°^nhthe  vanyte  °*  vanytees,  and  alle  thingis  0€#  vanyte. 
5l™e*e' that  1st  ».  And  whanne  Ecclesiastes  was  moostwijs,  he 

the  heed  on  the  .  .  ,    ,  .  .  ,  ,    .         . 

herte.  and  dust ;   taustc  the  puple,  ana  he  telde  out  the  thingis 

that  is,  the  body.  ' 

»2.J'tSse?  St  whiche  he  dide,  and  he  sou3te  out  wisdom, 
wlsls^eTf1  In!  and  made  many  parablis  ;  10.  he  souste  profitable 

men  of  his  tyme.  .  '  , 

thauseGoderfhai  WOI"dis,  and  he  wroot  moost  netful  wordis,  and 
iTh^i^iS:  ful  of  treuthe.  11.  The  wordis  of  wise  men  ben 

inaistris ;  that  is,  .    .    .  .  . . .      _  .      ,  i»    i 

of  the  persoones   as  prickis,  and  as  nailis  fastned  deepe,  whiche 

in  Trynyte,  ether  *  * 

°lteThou™?nor'e   D6  3°uun  of  °  schccpherde  bi  the  counsels  of 

than  these  :   that  •    .    •  T\/T  i        ^  t_  *.  l_ 

is.  than  the  bo-   maistns.   is.    My  sone,  seke  thou  no  more  than 

kis  of  hooli  scrip-  .  . 

tui-e;  netheies   these  i  noon  ende  is  to  make  many  bookis, 

herbi  ben  not  ex-  * 

bSdi?  thatheben   and  ofte  thenkyng  is  turment  of  fleisch.  13.  Alle 

nedeful    to     the  .  ,  ,  ,          ~          ,  T-N       j 

vndu.stond-ngof  we  here  togydere  the  ende  of  spekyng.      Urede 

hooly    scripture,  8;  ^ 

bokisontehat  'ben*  t^lou  God,  and  kepe  hise  heestis  ;  that  is  to  seie, 
heV^fwmche  ech  man.  14.  GWschal  brynge  alle  thingis  in  to 

bokis    it    sueth,  J     °         .  °        . 

no<m  ende  is  to   dom,  that  ben  don  ;  for  ech  thing  don  bi  er- 

7/t  a  k  e   many 

haSmessL  JJJn  rour,  whether  it  be  good,  ether  yuel. 

euere     in    siche 
thingis.    ofte 

thtnkiny;  aboute  sich  thingis.  is  turment  of  fleiscJi;  that  is,  makith  turment  of  fleisch,  and 
is  with  out  profit,  sithen  it  is  of  thingis  that  ben  not  nedeful  to  helthe,  and  lettith  the 
knowing  of  nedeful  thingis  ;  therfor  a  man  owith  with  alle  myy/ttis  and  bisynessis  gyue 
tent  to  tho  thingis  that  ben  nedeful  to  the  helthe  of  soule.  tliis  is  al  man  ;  that  is,  pernt 
man  ;  that  is,  these  twey  partis,  todrede  God  and  kepe  hise  heestis,  maken  a  man  parnt  in 
vertu.  that  ben  doon  ;  that  is,  of  .nen  that  moun  dowel  and  yuele,  bi  fredom  of  wille.  ech 
thing  doon  bi  errour  ;  in  Ebreu  it  is,  for  ech  thing  helid  ether  priuy  ;  but  thing  doon  bi 
errour  is  vndurstondun  trespas  by  malice  ether  by  ignorance,  good  ;  in  kynde,  netheles 
yuel  by  circumstaunce  ether  entent. 


ISAIAH   XXL— (Earlier  Text.) 
i.  onus  deserti       i.  The  charge  of  the  desert  se.     As  whirle- 

maris.  Sicut  tur- 

ventunf  dfS  wyndus  fro  Affrich  comen,  fro  the  desert  cam, 

serto    venit,    der.  -ITIJ  AIJ-  11 

terra    horribiii.  fro  the  orrible  lond.     2.  An  hard  viseoun  told 

2.    Vrsio    dura 

h^quMn^eS  ^s  to  me  >  that  vnlecuendc  is,  vnfeithfully  doth  ; 

agu%\inquielid^  and  he  that  is  distro^ere,  wasteth.      Stee^h  vp, 

populator     est,  i    «  ••  -n/rii  11- 

vastat.  Ascende  Elam,  and  bisege,  Medeba  ;  al  his  weilyng  1 

Aelvtra,       obside 

jLS5twn0meSlS  niade  to  cesen.     3.  Therfore  ben  fulfild   my 

ivopateereaerepieti  lendys  with  sorewe  ;  anguysh  weldide  me,  as 


ISAIAH  XXI. 


283 


anguysh  of  the  trauailende  with  child  ;  I  fel 
doun,  whan  I  herde  ;  I  am  disturbid,  whan  I 
sa3.  4.  Myche  languysshede  myn  herte,  derc- 
nesses  stoneid  maden  me ;  Babilon,  my  loou- 
ed,  put  is  to  me  in  to  myracle.  5.  Sett  the 
bord,  bihold  in  a  toothil  ;  etende  and  drink- 
ende  riseth,  $ee  princes,  taketh  to  the  terget. 
c.  These  thingus  forsothe  seide  the  Lord  to  me, 
Go,  and  put  a  tootere  ;  and  what  euere  thing 
he  shal  see,  telle  he.  7.  And  he  sa$  a  char  of 
two  horse  men,  a  ste^ere  of  an  asse,  and  a 
ste3ere  vp  of  a  camayle  ;  and  he  beheeld  bisily 
by  myche  looking,  s.  and  he  criede  as  a  leoun, 
Vp  on  the  toothil  of  the  Lord  I  am  stondende 
contynuelly  bi  day,  and  vp  on  my  warde  I  am 
stondende  alle  ny^tus.  9.  Lo  !  this  cam,  a 
man  ste^ere  of  the  carte  of  horse  men.  And 
he  answerde,  and  seide,  Is  falle,  is  falle  Babi- 
lon ;  and  alle  grauen  thingus  of  hys  -godus 
ben  to-brosid  in  to  the  erthe.  10.  My  thressing, 
and  the  dorter  of  my  cornflor,  the  thingus  that 
I  herde  of  the  Lord  of  ostes,  God  of  Irael,  I 
tolde  to  3ou.  11.  The  charge  of  Duma.  To 
me  he  crieth  fro  Seir,  O  !  kepere,  what  of 

nyjt? 
aorutid, 
eth  con- 
i  Araby. 
slepen, 
omende 
he  lond 
i  to  the 
des  thei 
nde  on, 
he  face 


sunt  lumbi  mel 
dolore,  angustia 
possedit  me  sicut 
angustia  purlin  i- 
entis:corruicum 
audirem,  contur- 
batus  sum  cum 
viderem.  4.  Em- 
arcuit  cor  rneum, 
tenebrae  stupe- 
fecerunt  me  : 
Babylon  dilicta 
mea  posita  est 
mini  in  miracu- 
1  u  m.  5.  Pone 
mensam,  con- 
tern  plare  in  spe- 
cula comedentes 
et  bibentes  :  sur- 
gite  princiues, 
arripiteclypeutn. 

6.  Haec  enira  dix- 
it  mihiDorninus: 
Vade,     et    pono 
speculatorem,  et 
quodcunque     vi- 
derit,  annuntiet. 

7.  Et   vidit  cur- 
rum     d  u  o  r  u  m 
equitum,  ascen- 
sorem    asini,    et 
ascensorem     ca- 
meli,  et  conteni- 
platus    est    dili- 
genter     m  u  1 1  o 
intuitu.       8.     Et 
clamavit     1  e  o  : 
Super  speculum 
Domini  ego  sum, 
s  t  a  n  s     jugiter 
per  diem,  et  su- 
per     custodian) 
meam  ego  sum, 
stans  totis  nocti- 
bus.    9.  Ecce  iste 
venit      ascensor 
vir    big*     equi 
turn,    et   respon- 
clit,   et  d  i  x  i  t  : 
Cecidit,      ceciclit 
Babylon,  et  om- 
niasculptilia  doo- 
rurn  ejuscontrita 
sunt  in   terram, 
10.   Tritura  mea, 
et    lilii    areie 
meae,  qu<«   audi- 
vi    a    Domino 
excercituum  Deo 
Israel,  annuntia- 
vi  vobis.  11.  Onus 
Duma     ad     me 
clamat  ex  Seir  : 
Custos    quid 
de  11  oc  t  e  ?  cus- 
tos    quid    de 
nccte?   12.  Dixit 
custos  :   Venit 
mane  et  nox  :  si 
quaeritis,   quaeri- 
te:  convertimini, 
venite.    13.  Onus 
in  Arabia,  In  sal- 
tu   ad  vesneram 
dormietis,  in  se- 
mitis    Dedanim. 

14.  Occurentes  si- 
tien  ti    f  e  rto 
aquam,  qui  habi- 
tatis  terram  aus- 
tri:  cum  panibua 
occuritefugitMit;. 

15.  A  facie  enim 


284 


WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 


of  the  greuous  bataile.  ie.  For  these  thingus 
seith  the  Lord  to  me,  }it  in  o  ^er,  as  in  the  $er 
of  an  hirid  man,  and  ther  shal  ben  take  awey 
al  the  glorie  of  Cedar,  n.  And  the  relikis  of 
the  noumbre  of  the  stronge  archeres  fro  the 
sonus  of  Cedar  shul  be  mvnusht ;  the  Lord 
forsothe,  God  of  Israel,  spac. 


gladiorum  fuge- 
runr,  a  facie  gla- 
dii  imminentis, 
a  facie  arcus  ex- 
tenti,  a  facie  gra- 
vis  proelii,  16. 
quoniam  h  se  c 
dicit  Dorainus  ad 
me  :  Adhuc  in 
uno  Anno,  quasi 
in  anno  mercena- 
rii,  et  auferetur 
omnis  gloria  Ce- 
dar. 17.  Et  reli- 
quiae n  u  m  e  r  i 
s  a  g  i  t  tarioru  m 
fortium  de  filiis 
Cedar  imminuentur :  Dominus  enim  Deus  Israel  locutus  est. 


1.  Consurge, 
consurge,  inclu- 
ere  fortitudine 
tua,  Sion  :  indu- 
ere  vestimentis 
gloriae  tuae,  Je- 
rusalem civitas 
Sancti,  quia  non 
adjiciet  ultra, 
ut  pertranseat 
per  te  incircum- 
cisus  et  immun- 
dus.  2.  Excutere 
de  pulvere,  con- 
surge,  sede,  Je- 
rusalem :  solve 
vincula  colli  tui, 
captivafiliaSion. 
3.  Quia  hsec  dicit 
Dominus :  Gratis 
venundati  estis, 
etsineargetitore- 
dimernini.  4.  Quia 
haec  dicit  Domi- 
nus Deus  :  In 
Aegyptum  de- 
scendit  populus 
meus  in  princi- 
pio,  ut  colonus 
esset  ibi,  et  As- 
sur  absque  ulla 
causa  calumnia- 
tus  est  eum.  5. 
Etnumquidmihi 
est  hie,  dicit  Do- 
minus, quoniam 
ablatus  est  popu- 
lus meus  gratis  ? 
Dominatoresejus 
inique  agunt,  di- 
cit Dominus.  et 
jngiter  tota  die 
nomen  m  e  u  m 
blasphematur.  c. 
Propter  hoc  sciet 
populus  meus  no- 
men  rneum  In  die 
ilia,  quia  ego  ip- 
se,  qui  loquebar, 
ecce  adsum.  7. 
Q  u  a  m  pulchri 
super  monies  pe- 
des  annuntiantis 
et  praedicantis 
pacem  :  annunti- 
a  n  t  i  s  bonum, 
prwdicantis  sa- 


ISAIAH  LIL— (Earlier  Text.} 

i.  Rys,  ris,  be  clad,  thou  Sion,  with  thi 
strengthe  ;  be  thou  clad  with  the  clothis  of  thi 
glorie,  thou  Jerusalem,  cite  of  the  hoeli ;  for 
he  shal  not  lei  to  more,  that  ther  passe  by  thee 
an  vncircumcidid  and  vnclene.  2.  Be  thou 
shaken  out  of  the  pouder ;  ris,  sit  thou,  Jeru- 
salem ;  loose  the  bondis  of  thi  necke,  thou 
caitif  do3tirof  Sion.  3.  For  these  thingus  seith 
the  Lord,  Freeli  $ee  ben  sold,  and  withoute 
siluer  $ee  shul  be  a^een  bo^t.  4.  For  these 
thingus  seith  the  Lord  God,  In  to  Egipt  cam 
doun  my  puple  in  the  bigynnyng,  as  a  comeling 
tiliere  he  was  there,  and  Assur  withoute  any 
cause  chalengede  hym.  5.  And  now  what  to 
me  is  this  ?  seith  the  Lord  ;  for  taken  awei  is 
my  puple  withoute  cause  ;  his  lordshiperes 
wickidli  diden,  seith  the  Lord,  and  bisili  al  dai 
my  name  is  blasfemed.  e.  For  that  wite  shal 
my  puple  my  name  in  that  dai,  for  I  the  selue 
that  spac,  lo  !  I  am  ny}.  7.  Hou  faire  vp  on 
mounteynes  the  feet  of  the  tellende,  and  pre- 
chende  pes,  tellende  good,  prechende  helthe, 
seiende,  Sion,  regnen  shal  thi  God.  s.  The 
vois  of  thi  tooteres  ;  thei  rereden  a  vois,  to- 


ISAIAH  LIII. 


285 


gidere  thei  shul  preisen  ;  for  with  e^e  to  636 
thei  shul  see,  whan  conuerte  shal  the  Lord 
Sion.  9.  Io3eth,  and  preiseth  togidere,  366 
desertes  of  Jerusalem  ;  for  coumfortid  hath  the 
Lord  his  puple,  a3eenbo3t  he  hath  Jerusa- 
lem. 10.  Redi  made  the  Lord  his  hoeli  arm 
in  the  e3en  of  alle  Jentiles,  and  seen  shul  alle 
coestes  of  erthe  the  helthe  3yuere  of  oure  God. 
11.  Goth  awei,  goth  awei,  goth  out  thennes  ;  the 
defoulid  thing  wileth  not  touche,  goth  out  fro 
the  myddel  of  it ;  be  36  clensid,  that  bern  the 
vesseles  of  the  Lord.  12.  For  not  in  noise  366 
shul  gon  out,  ne  in  m'3t  366  shul  gon  forth  ; 
forsothe  gon  bifor  3ou  shal  the  Lord,  and 
gedere  togidere  3ou  shal  the  God  of  Irael. 
13.  Lo  !  vnderstonde  shal  my  seruaunt,  and  ben 
enhauncid,  and  rered,  and  ful  hee^  he  shal 
be  gretly.  H.  As  stone3eden  vp  on  hym 
manye,  so  vnglorious  shal  ben  among  men 
his  si3te,  and  the  foorme  of  hym  among  the 
sonus  of  men.  15.  He  shal  springe  manye 
Jentiles  ;  vp  on  hym  togidere  holden  shuln 
kingis  ther  mouth  ;  for  to  whom  is  not  told  of 
hym,  shul  see,  and  that  herden  not,  beheelden. 

tin 

os     suum,    quia 
quibus  non  est  narratum  de  eo,  viderunt,  et  qui  non  audierunt,  contemplati  sunt. 


Intern,  dicentis 
Sion:  Regnabit 
Dens  tuns.  8. 
Vox  speeulato- 
rum  tuoruin,  le- 
vaverunt  vocem, 
SJimillaudabunt, 
qnia  oculo  ad  oc- 
ulum  videbunt, 
cum  converterit 
Dominus  Sion. 
9.(Jaudote,etlau- 
date  si mnl,  de- 
serta  Jerusalem, 
quia  consolatus 
est  Dominus  pop- 
ulum  suum, rede- 
mit  Jerusalem. 
10.  Paravit  Dorn- 
inus  brachiuia 
sanctum  suum  in 
oculis  omnium 
gentium,  et  vide- 
bunt omnes  fines 
terrje  salutare 
Dei  nostri.  11. 
Recedite,  rece- 
dite,  exite  incle, 
pollutum  nolite 
tangere  :  exite 
de  medio  ejus, 
mundamini,  qu' 
fertis  vasa  Dom- 
ini. 12.  Quoniam 
non  in  tumultu 
exhibitis,  nee  in 
fuga  properabi- 
tis,  prsecedet 
enim  vos  Domi- 
nns,  et  congre- 
gabit  vos  Deus 
Israel.  13.  Ecce, 
intelliget  servus 
meus,  exaltabi- 
tnr,  et  elevabi- 
tur,  et  sublimis 
eritvalde.  14  Si- 
cutobstupuerunt 
super  te  mul- 
ti,  sic  inglorins 
erit  inter  viros 
aspectus  ejus,  et 
forma  ejus  inter 
filios  hominum. 
15.  Iste  asperget 
gentes  multas. 
super  ipsum  con- 
tinebunt  reges 


ISAIAH    LIIL— (Earlier  Text.} 

Who  leeuede  to  oure  heering  ?  and  the  arm  K^Sa}s  SS?!?,1? 

of  the  Lord  to  whom  is  it  shewyd  ?     2.  And  it  nominal  re"": 

,  latum     est  ?      2. 

shal  ste3en  vp  as  a  quyk  hegge  biforn  hym,  E,;t  "^5jJ}ta'j; 

and  as  a  roote  fro  the  threstende  erthe.     Ther  SJSdS'dfte^ 

i                       ,                            r   .                                 ,  ra    sitienti  :  non 

is  not  shap  to   hym,  ne  fairnesse  ;  and  wee  e»t  species 


hym,  and  he  was  not  of  si3te ;  and  wee 


eque  decor, 

vidimus  IMIID, 


286 


WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 


tns,  ot  de-sidera- 
vimiiK  euni,  8. 
despectum  et  no- 
visshmmi  viro- 
rum,  virum  do- 
lorum,  et  scien- 
tem  infirmita- 
tem,  et  quasi  ab- 
scond itus  vultus 
<'jus  et  despectus 
undo  nee  reputa- 
vimus  eum.  4. 
Vere  languores 
nostros  ipse  tu- 
lit,  et  dolores 
nostros  ipse  por- 
tavit,  et  nos  pu- 
tavimus  eum 
qunsi  leprosum, 
et  percussum  a 
Deo  et  humilia- 
tiim  5.  Ipse  a'.i- 
tem  vulrieratub 
est  propter  ini- 
quitates  nostras, 
attritus  est  prop- 
ter scelera  nos- 
tra:  disciplina 
par-is  nostrae 
miper  eum,  et 
livoreejus  sanati 
sumus.  6.  Om- 
nes  nos  quasi 
oves  erravimus, 
Tinusquisque  in 
viani  suam  de- 
el  in  avit,  et  po- 
euit  Dominus  in 
eo  iniquitatem 
omnium  nos- 
trum. 7.  Ohlatus 
<>st,  quia  ipse  vo- 
luit,  et  non  ape- 
ruit  ossuuin:  si- 
cut  ovis  ad  occi- 
sionem  ducetur, 
et  quasi  agmis 
coram  tondente 
se  obmutescet, 
et  non  aperiet  os 
suum.  8.  De 
angustiaetdeju- 
dicio  •  sublatus 
est  :  generatio- 
nem  ejus  quis  en- 
arrabit  ?  quia  ab- 
scissus  est  de 
terra  viventium, 
propter  scelus 
populi  mei  per- 
cussi  eum.  9. 
Et  dabit  impios 
pro  sepultura, 
et  divitem  pro 
morte  sua,  eo 
quod  iniquita- 
tem  non  fecerit, 
neque  dolus  fue- 
rit  in  ore  ejus. 
10.  Et  Dominus 
voluit  conterere 
eum  in  inn'rfni- 
tate  :  si  posuerit 
pro  peccato  ani- 
rnamsuam,  vide- 
bit  semen  long- 
aevum,  et  vo- 
luntas  Domini  in 
manu  ejus  diri- 
getur  ll.  Pro  eo 
quod  laboravit 
Hnima  ejus,  vide- 
bit  etsaturabitur 


desireden  hym,  3.  dispisid,  and  thelaste  of  men, 
man  of  sorewes,  and  witende  ihfirmyte.  And 
as  hid  his  chere  and  dispisid  ;  wherfore  ne 
wee  setteden  by  hym.  4.  Vereli  oure  sicnesses 
he  tooc,  and  oure  sorewes  he  bar  ;  and  wee 
heelden  hym  as  leprous,  and  smyten  of  God, 
and  mekid.  5.  He  forsothe  woundid  is  for  oure 
wickidnesses,  defoulid  is  for  oure  hidous 
giltes  ;  the  discyplyne  of  oure  pes  vp  on  hym, 
and  with  his  wannesse  we  ben  heled.  e.  Alle 
wee  as  shep  erreden,  eche  in  to  his  weie  bow- 
ede  doun,  and  the  Lord  "putte  in  hym  the 
wickidnesse  of  vs  alle.  ?.  He  is  offred,  for  he 
wolde,  and  he  openede  not  his  mouth  ;  as  a 
shep  to  sleyng  he  shal  be  lad,  and  as  a  lomb 
bifor  the  clippere  itself  he  shal  become  doumb, 
and  he  opened  not  his  mouth  s.  Fro  anguysh 
and  fro  dom  he  is  take  awei  ;  the  ieneracioun 
of  hym  who  shal  tellen  out  ?  For  kut  awei 
he  is  fro  the  lond  of  lyueres.  For  the  hidous 
gilte  of  my  puple  I  smot  hym.  9.  And  $yuen 
he  shal  vnpitous  men  for  biriyng,  and  riche 
men  for  his  deth  ;  for  thi  that  wickenesse  he 
dide  not,  ne  treccherie  was  in  his  mouth;  10.  and 
the  Lord  wolde  to-trede  hym  in  infirmytee. 
If  he  shal  putte  his  soule  for  synne,  he  shal 
seen  sed  of  long  age,  and  the  wil  of  the  Lord 
in  his  hond  shal  be  ri$t  reulid.  n.  For  thi  that 
he  trauailede,  his  soule  shal  seen,  and  ben  ful- 
fyld.  In  his  kunnyng  he  my  ri^twis  seruaunt 
shal  iustefien  manye,  and  the  wickidnesses  of 
hem  he  shal  bern.  12.  Therfore  I  shal  dele  to 
hym  manye,  and  of  stronge  men  he  shal  de- 
uyde  spoiles  ;  for  thi  that  he  toe  in  to  deth  his 
lif,  and  with  hidous  gilteres  is  holden  ;  and  he 


ISAIAH  LV.  287 

the  synne  of  manye  toe,  and  for  trespaseres  ^^£1!*  ipJ2 
precede.  £?„?  mimS,™" 

iniquitates       co- 
rn in  ipse    porta- 

hit.  12.  Ideo  dispertiam  ei  plurimos,  ct  fortium  dividet  spolia,  pro  eo  quod  tradidit  in  mortem 
animam  suam,  et  cura  sceleratis  reputatus  est  :  et  ipse  peccata  multorum  tulit,  et  pro 
transgressoribus  roga\it. 


ISAIAH  IN.—  (Earlier  Text.) 

Alle  366  thristende,  cometh  to    watris,  and  i^Vad 

11  .1  %      r       i       ,   .      ,  ,  aquas,  et  qui  non 

see  that  han  not  sillier,  goth  forth,  bieth,  and  habetis    argen- 

tum,    properate, 

eteth  ;  cometh,  bieth,  withoute  siluer  and  with-  dite^Velfiteemt 

oute  any  chaffaring,  wyn  and   mylc.      2.  Whi  £U*fes>l!*«q!£ 

ulla      commuta- 

poote  $ee  vp  siluer,  not  in  loeues,  and  }oure  j»>ne»  vi™™  et 

trauailing,  not  in  filling?     Hereth  $ee  heren-  E^tfgS 

,  1,1  IT-  JJT  11  k'isi   et  laborem 

de  me,  and  eteth  good  thing,  and  delite  shal  vestmm  ..on  in 

0  saturitate?     Au- 

in   fatnesse  }oure  soule.      3.  Bowith  in  ^oure  £Jrt^JSSS 

ere,  and   cometh   to   me  ;  hereth,    and  lyuen  ££«»£££ 

tudine        anima 

shal  2oure  soule  :  and  I  shal  smyte  with  2011  vestra.  3.  men 

'  J  '  nate  aureni    ves- 

euere   lastende  couenaunt,   the    feithful  mer-  SSkrtuaKfS 

c    ~r\        •  i  T        i          •  T         r    i  vivet  anima  ves- 

cies  of  Dauid.     4.  Lo  !  witnesse  I  aaf  hym  to  tra,  et   fenam 

J  vobiscum      pac- 

puples,    duke    and    comaundere   to    Jentiles.  J™    mtSor" 

6.  Lo  !  the  folc  of  kinde,  that  thou  knewe  not,  £s  4DEV<fce,fite£ 

tern   populis   de- 

thou  shalt  clepen  :  and  the  folc  of  kmde,  that  <"  e«m,  ducem 

ac  pneceptomm 

thee  kne^  not,  to  thee  shml  rennen  ;  for  the  f|,ntiguesn  t6'e^; 

Lord  thy  God,  and  the  hoeli  of  Israel,  for  he  ?Si"e!t  egen- 

glorifiede  thee.     e.  Secheth  the  Lord,  whil  he  fei-u7rentnpVoapd 

mai  befounde  ;  inwardli  clepeth  hym,  whil  he  Uum  'S?1"" 

_,  .          .  .  ...  Sanctum    Israel, 

is  nv2.      7.  rorsake  the  vnpitous  his  weie,  and  qu>»  gioniu-avit 

"  7  to.      6.     Quaerite 


the  wicke  man  his  tho3tes  ;  and  turne  a^een 
to  the  Lord,  and  he  shal  haue  mercy  of  hym, 
and  to  oure  God,  for  myche  he  is  to  forjytie. 
s.  Forsothe  not  my  thenkingus  }oure  thenking- 

.    ,         ,          T 

us,  ne  my  weies  soure  weies,  seith  the  Lord. 
9.  For  as  enhauncid  ben  heuenus  fro  erthe,  so 
enhauncid  ben  my  weies  fro  3oure  weyes, 


288 


WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 


and  my  tho^tus  fro  3011  re  tho^tus.  10.  And  what 
maner  cometh  doun  weder  and  sno^  fro  heu- 
ene,  and  thider  no  mor  is  turned  a3een,  but 
drunkneih  the  erthe,  and  heeldeth  in  to  it, 
and  to  buriowne  makeih  it,  and  ^yueth  sed  to 
the  sowere,  and  bred  to  the  etere,  n.  so  shal 
be  my  w[o]rd,  that  shal  gon  out  of  my  mouth. 
It  shal  not  be  turned  a^een  voide  to  me,  but 
shal  do  what  euere  thingus  I  wolde,  and  shal 
be  welsum  in  tho  thingus  to  whiche  I  sende 
it ;  12.  for  in  gladnesse  ^ee  shul  gon  oute,  and 
in  pes  $ee  shul  be  lad  thennus.  Mounteynes 
and  hilles  shul  singe  bifor  ^ou  preising,  and 
alle  the  trees  of  the  regioun  shal  flappe  for  io^e 
with  hond.  is.  For  the  thorny  erbe  that  is 
clepid  saliunka,  shal  steepen  vp  a  firr  tree,  and 
for  the  nettle  shal  growe  the  tre  that  is  clepid 
myrt ;  and  the  Lord  shal  be  nemned  in  to  an 
euer  lastende  tocne,  that  shal  not  ben  don  awei. 


LUKE  XV.— (Purvey's  Revision.} 

And  pupplicans  and  synful  men  weren  nei^ynge  to 
him,  to  here  hym.  2.  And  the  Farisees  and  scribis 
grutchiden,  seiynge,  For  this  resseyueth  synful  men,  and 
etith  with  hem.  3.  And  he  spak  to  hem  this  parable,  and 
seide,  4.  What  man  of  $ou  that  hath  an  hundrith  scheep, 
and  if  he  hath  lost  oon  of  hem,  whethir  he  leeueth  not 
nynti  and  nyne  in  desert,  and  goith  to  it  that  perischide, 
til  he  fynde  it?  5.  And  whanne  he  hath  foundun  it,  he 
ioieth,  and  leyith  it  on  hise  schuldris  ;  e.  and  he  cometh 
hoom,  and  clepith  togidir  hise  freendis  and  nei^boris,  and 
seith  to  hem,  Be  }e  glad  with  me,  for  Y  haue  founde  my 


LUKE  XV.  289 

scheep,  that  hadde  perischid.  7.  And  Y  seie  to  $ou,  so  ioye 
schal  be  in  heuene  on  o  synful  man  doynge  penaunce, 
more  than  on  nynti  and  nyne  iuste,  that  han  no  nede  to 
penaunce.  s.  Or  what  womman  hauynge  ten  besauntis, 
and  if  sche  hath  lost  oo  besaunt,  whether  sche  teendith 
not  a  lanterne,  and  turneth  vpsodoun  the  hows,  and  sekith 
diligentli,  til  that  sche  fynde  it  ?  9.  And  whanne  sche 
hath  foundun,  sche  clepith  togidir  freendis  and  nei^boris, 
and  seith,  Be  $e  glad  with  me,  for  Y  haue  founde  the 
besaunt,  that  Y  hadde  lost.  10.  So  Y  seie  to  $ou,  ioye 
schal  be  bifor  aungels  of  God  on  o  synful  man  doynge 
penaunce.  n.  And  he  seide,  A  man  hadde  twei  sones  ; 
12.  and  the  Conger  of  hem  seide  to  the  fadir,  Fadir,  ^yue 
me  the  porcioun  of  catel,  that  fallith  to  me.  And  he  de- 
partide  to  hem  the  catel.  IB.  And  not  aftir  many  daies, 
whanne  alle  thingis  weren  gederid  togider,  the  Conger  sone 
wente  forth  in  pilgrymage  in  to  a  fer  cuntre  ;  and  there 
he  wastide  hise  goodis  in  lyuynge  lecherously.  n.  And 
aftir  that  he  hadde  endid  alle  thingis,  a  strong  hungre  was 
maad  in  that  cuntre,  and  he  bigan  to  haue  nede.  is.  And 
he  wente,  and  drou^  hym  to  oon  of  the  citeseyns  of  that 
cuntre.  And  he  sente  hym  in  to  his  toun,  to  fede  swyn. 
i6.  And  he  coueitide  to  fille  his  wombe  of  the  coddis  that 
the  hoggis  eeten,  and  no  man  }af  hym.  IT.  And  he  turnede 
a^en  to  hym  silf,  and  seide,  Hou  many  hirid  men  in  my 
fadir  hous  han  plente  of  looues  ;  and  Y  perische  here 
thorou$  hungir.  is.  Y  schal  rise  vp,  and  go  to  my  fadir, 
and  Y  schal  seie  to  hym,  Fadir,  Y  haue  synned  in  to 
heuene,  and  bifor  thee  ;  ».  and  now  Y  am  not  worth i  to 
be  clepid  thi  sone,  make  me  as  oon  of  thin  hirid  men. 

20.  And  he  roos  vp,  and  cam  to  his  fadir.     And  whanne 
he  was  $it  afer,  his  fadir  sai^  hym,  and  was  stirrid  bi  mercy. 
And  he  ran,   and   fel    on    his  necke,   and  kisside    hym. 

21.  And  the  sone  seide  to  hym,  Fadir,  Y  haue  synned  in  to 
heuene,  and  bifor  thee ;  and  now  Y  am  not  worthi  to  be 

13 


290  WYCLIFFITE  VERSIONS. 

clepid  thi  sone.  22.  And  the  fadir  seide  to  hise  seruauntis, 
Swithe  brynge  ^e  forth  the  firste  stoole,  and  clothe  36 
hym,  and  3yue  36  a  ryng  in  his  hoond,  and  schoon  on 
hise  feet ;  23.  and  brynge  36  a  fat  calf,  and  sle  36,  and  ete 
we,  and  make  we  feeste.  24.  For  this  my  sone  was  deed, 
and  hath  lyued  a3en  ;  he  perischid,  and  is  foundun.  And 
alle  men  bigunnen  to  ete.  25.  But  his  eldere  sone  was  in 
the  feeld ;  and  whanne  he  cam,  and  nei3ede  to  the  hous, 
he  herde  a  symfonye  and  a  croude.  26.  And  he  clepide 
oon  of  the  seruauntis,  and  axide,  what  these  thingis  weren. 
27.  And  he  seide  to  hym,  Thi  brother  is  comun,  and  thi 
fadir  sle  we  a  fat  calf,  for  he  resseyuede  hym  saaf.  as.  And 
he  was  wrooth,  and  wolde  not  come  in.  Therfor  his  fadir 
wente  out,  and  bigan  to  preye  hym.  29.  And  he  answerde 
to  his  fadir,  and  seide,  Lo  !  so  many  3eeris  Y  serue  thee, 
and  Y  neuer  brak  thi  comaundement ;  and  thou  neuer 
3af  to  me  a  kidde,  that  Y  with  my  freendis  schulde  haue 
ete.  so.  But  aftir  that  this  thi  sone,  that  hath  deuourid 
his  substaunce  with  horis,  cam,  thou  hast  slayn  to  hym  a 
fat  calf.  si.  And  he  seide  to  hym,  Sone,  thou  art  euer 
more  with  me,  and  alle  my  thingis  ben  thine.  32.  But  it 
bihofte  for  to  make  feeste,  and  to  haue  ioye  ;  for  this  thi 
brother  was  deed,  and  lyuede  a3en  ;  he  perischide,  and  is 
foundun. 


CHAUCER'S     PROLOGUE     TO    THE 
CANTERBURY  TALES. 

WHAN  that  Aprille  with  his  schowres  swoote 

The  drought  of  Marche  hath  perced  to  the  roote, 

And  bathud  every  veyne  in  swich  licour, 

Of  which  vertue  engendred  is  the  flour ; 

Whan  Zephirus  eek  with  his  swete  breeth[e]  5 

Enspirud  hath  in  every  holte  and  heeth[e] 

The  tendre  croppes,  and  the  3onge  sonne 

Hath  in  the  Ram  his  halfe  cours  i-ronne, 

And  smale  fowles  maken  melodie, 

That  slepen  al  the  night  with  open  yhe,  10 

So  priketh  hem  nature  in  here  corages  : — 

Thanne  longen  folk  to  gon  on  pilgrimages, 

And  palmers  for  to  seeken  straunge  strondes, 

To  feme  halwes,  kouthe  in  sondry  londes  ; 

And  specially,  from  every  schires  ende  is 

Of  Engelond,  to  Canturbury  they  wende, 

The  holy  blisful  martir  for  to  seeke, 

That  hem  hath  holpen  whan  that  they  were  seeke. 

Byfel  that,  in  that  sesoun  on  a  day, 

In  South werk  at  the  Tabbard  as  I  lay,  ao 

Redy  to  wenden  on  my  pilgrimage 
To  Canturbury  with  ful  devout  corage, 
At  night  was  come  into  that  hostelrie 
Wei  nyne  and  twenty  in  a  companye, 
Of  sondry  folk,  by  aventure  i-falle  » 

In  felawschipe,  and  pilgryms  were  thei  alle, 
That  toward  Canturbury  wolden  ryde. 


292  THE   KNIGHT. 

The  chambres  and  the  stables  weren  wyde, 

And  wel  we  weren  esud  atte  beste. 

And  schortly,  whan  the  sonne  was  to  reste, 

So  hadde  I  spoken  with  hem  everychon, 

That  I  was  of  here  felawschipe  anon, 

Arid  made  forward  erly  to  aryse, 

To  take  oure  weye  ther  as  I  yow  devyse. 

But  natheles,  whiles  I  have  tyme  and  space, 

Or  that  I  ferthere  in  this  tale  pace, 

Me  thinketh  it  acordant  to  resoun, 

To  telle  yow  alle  the  condicioun 

Of  eche  of  hem,  so  as  it  semed[e]  me, 

And  which  they  weren,  and  of  what  degre  ; 

And  eek  in  what  array  that  they  were  inne  : 

And  at  a  knight  than  wol  I  first  bygynne. 

A  KNIGHT  ther  was,  and  that  a  worthy  man, 
That  from  the  tyme  that  he  ferst  bigan 
To  ryden  out,  he  lovede  chyvalrye, 
Trouthe  and  honour,  fredom  and  curtesie. 
Ful  worthi  was  he  in  his  lordes  werre, 
And  therto  hadde  he  riden,  noman  ferre, 
As  wel  in  Cristendom  as  [in]  hethenesse, 
And  evere  honoured  for  his  worthinesse. 
At  Alisandre  he  was  whan  it  was  wonne, 
Ful  ofte  tyme  he  hadde  the  bord  bygonne 
Aboven  alle  naciouns  in  Pruce. 
In  Lettowe  hadde  reyced  and  in  Ruce, 
,  No  cristen  man  so  ofte  of  his  degre. 
In  Gernade  atte  siege  hadde  he  be 
Of  Algesir,  and  riden  in  Beimarie. 
At  Lieys  was  he,  and  at  Satalie, 
Whan  thei  were  wonne  ;  and  in  the  Greete  see 
At  many  a  noble  arive  hadde  he  be. 
At  mortal  batailles  hadde  he  ben  fiftene, 
And  foughten  for  our  feith  at  Tramassene 


THE  YOUNG  SQUIRE.  293 

In  lystes  thries,  and  ay  slayn  his  foo. 

This  ilke  worthi  knight  hadde  ben  also 

Somtyme  with  the  lord  of  Palatye,  u 

Ageyn  another  hethene  in  Turkye  : 

And  everemore  he  hadde  a  sovereyn  prys. 

And  though  that  he  was  worthy  he  was  wys, 

And  of  his  port  as  meke  as  [is]  a  mayde. 

He  never  }it  no  vilonye  ne  sayde  TO 

In  al  his  lyf  unto  no  maner  wight. 

He  was  a  verray  perfi^t  gentil  knight. 

But  for  to  telle  you  of  his  array, 

His  hors  was  good,  but  he  ne  was  nou3t  gay. 

Of  fustyan  he  wered  a  gepoun  75 

Al  by-smoterud  with  his  haburgeoun. 

For  he  was  late  comen  from  his  viage, 

And  wente  for  to  doon  his  pilgrimage. 

With  him  ther  was  his  sone,  a  png  SQUYER, 
A  lovyer,  and  a  lusty  bacheler,  so 

With  lokkes  crulle  as  they  were  layde  in  presse. 
Of  twenty  $eer  he  was  of  age  I  gesse. 
Of  his  stature  he  was  of  evene  lengthe, 
And  wondurly  delyver,  and  gret  of  strengthe. 
And  he  hadde  ben  somtyme  in  chivachie,  86 

In  Flaundres,  in  Artoys,  and  in  Picardie, 
And  born  him  wel,  as  in  so  litel  space, 
In  hope  to  stonden  in  his  lady  grace. 
Embrowdid  was  he,  as  it  were  a  mede 
Al  ful  of  fresshe  floures,  white  and  reede.  go 

Syngynge  he  was,  or  flowtynge,  al  the  day ; 
He  was  as  fressh  as  is  the  moneth  of  May. 
Schort  was  his  goune,  with  sleeves  long  and  wyde. 
Wel  cowde  he  sitte  on  hors,  and  faire  ryde. 
He  cowde  songes  make  and  wel  endite,  K 

Justne  and  eek  daunce,  and  wel  purtray  and  write. 
So  hote  he  lovede,  that  by  nightertaie 


294      THE  YEOMAN  AND  THE  PRIORESS. 

He  sleep  nomore  than  doth  a  nightyngale. 
Curteys  he  was,  lowly,  and  servysable, 
And  carf  byforn  his  fadur  at  the  table. 

A  }EMAN  had  he,  and  servantes  nomoo 
At  that  tyme,  for  him  lust  ryde  soo  ; 
And  he  was  clad  in  coote  and  hood  of  grene. 
A  shef  of  pocok  arwes  bright  and  kene 
Under  his  belte  he  bar  ful  thriftily. 
Wei  cowde  he  dresse  his  takel  $omanly  ; 
His  arwes  drowpud  nought  with  fetheres  lowe. 
And  in  his  hond  he  bar  a  mighty  bowe. 
A  not-heed  hadde  he  with  a  broun  vis"age. 
Of  woode-craft  cowde  he  wel  al  the  usage. 
Upon  his  arme  he  bar  a  gay  bracer, 
And  by  his  side  a  swerd  and  a  bokeler, 
And  on  that  other  side  a  gay  daggere, 
Harneysed  wel,  and  scharp  as  poynt  of  spere ; 
A  Cristofre  on  his  brest  of  silver  schene. 
An  horn  he  bar,  the  bawdrik  was  of  grene  ; 
A  forster  was  he  sothely,  as  I  gesse. 

Ther  was  also  a  Nonne,  a  PRIORESSE, 
That  of  hire  smylyng  was  ful  symple  and  coy  ; 
Hire  grettest  ooth  [e]  nas  but  by  seynt  Loy  ; 
And  sche  was  clept  madame  Engle[n]tyne. 
Ful  \yel  sche  sang  the  servise  devyne, 
Entuned  in  hire  nose  ful  semyly  ; 
And  Frensch  sche  spak  ful  faire  and  fetysly, 
Aftur  the  scole  of  Stratford  atte  Bowe, 
For  Frensch  of  Parys  was  to  hire  unknowe. 
At  mete  wel  i-taught  was  sche  withalle  ; 
Sche  leet  no  morsel  from  hire  lippes  falle, 
Ne  wette  hire  fyngres  in  hire  sauoe  deepe. 
Wel  cowde  sche  carie  a  morsel,  and  wel  keepe, 
That  no  drope  [ne]  fil  uppon  hire  brest  [e], 
In  curtesie  was  sett  al  hire  lestfe]. 


THE  NUN  AND  THE  THREE  PRIESTS.  295 

Hire  overlippe  wypud[e]  sche  so  clene, 

That  in  hire  cuppe  was  no  ferthing  sene 

Of  grees,  whan  sche  hadde  dronken  hire  draught  135 

Ful  semely  aftur  hire  mete  sche  raught. 

And  sikurly  sche  was  of  gret  disport, 

And  ful  plesant,  and  amyable  of  port, 

And  peyned  hire  to  counterfete  cheere 

Of  court,  and  ben  estatlich  of  manere,  i« 

And  to  ben  holden  digne  of  reverence. 

But  for  to  speken  of  hire  conscience, 

Sche  was  so  charitable  and  so  pitous, 

Sche  wolde  weepe  if  that  sche  sawe  a  mous 

Caught  in  a  trappe,  if  it  were  deed  or  bledde.  i« 

Of  smale  houndes  hadde  sche,  that  sche  fedde 

With  rostud  fleissh,  or  my  Ik  and  wastel  breed. 

But  sore  wepte  sche  if  oon  of  hem  were  deed, 

Or  if  men  smot  it  with  a  ^erde  smerte  : 

And  al  was  conscience  and  tendre  herte.  iw 

Ful  semely  hire  wymple  i-pynched  was ; 

Hire  nose  streight ;  hire  eyen  grey  as  glas  ; 

Hire  mouth  ful  smal,  and  therto  softe  and  reed  ; 

But  sikurly  sche  hadde  a  fair  forheed. 

It  was  almost  a  spanne  brood,  I  trowe,  155 

For  hardily  sche  was  not  undergrowe. 

Ful  fetys  was  hire  cloke,  as  I  was  waar. 

Of  smal  coral  aboute  hire  arme  sche  baar 

A  peire  of  bedes  gaudid  al  with  grene  ; 

And  theron  heng  a  broch  of  gold  ful  schene,  we 

On  which  was  first  i-writen  a  crowned  A, 

And  after  that,  Amor  vincil  omnia. 

Anothur  NONNE  also  with  hire  hadde  sche, 

That  was  hire  chapelleyn,  and  PRESTES  thre. 

A  MONK  ther  was,  a  fair  for  the  maistrie,  w 

An  out-rydere,  that  loved  [ej  venerye  ; 
A  manly  man,  to  ben  an  abbot  able. 


296  THE  MONK. 

Ful  many  a  deynte*  hors  hadde  he  in  stable  : 

And  when  he  rood,  men  might  his  bridel  heere 

Gyngle  in  a  whistlyng  wynd  so  cleere, 

And  eek  as  lowde  as  doth  the  chapel  belle. 

Ther  as  this  lord  was  keper  of  the  selle, 

The  reule  of  seynt  Maure  or  of  seynt  Beneyt, 

Bycause  that  it  was  old  and  somdel  streyt, 

This  ilke  monk  leet  [him]  forby  hem  pace, 

And  held  aftur  the  newe  world  the  space. 

He  $af  nat  of  that  text  a  pulled  hen, 

That  seith,  that  hunters  been  noon  holy  men  ; 

Ne  that  a  monk,  whan  he  is  cloysterles, 

Is  likned  to  a  fissche  that  is  watirles, 

That  is  to  seyn,  a  monk  out  of  his  cloystre. 

But  thilke  text  hild  he  not  worth  an  oystre. 

And  I  seide  his  opinioun  was  good. 

What  schulde  he  studie,  and  make  himselven  wood, 

Uppon  a  book  in  cloystre  alway  to  powre, 

Or  swynke  with  his  handes,  and  laboure, 

As  Austin  byt  ?     How  schal  the  world  be  served  ? 

Lat  Austyn  have  his  swynk  to  him  reserved. 

Therfore  he  was  a  pricasour  aright ; 

Greyhoundes  he  hadde  as  swifte  as  fowel  in  flight ; 

Of  prikyng  and  of  huntyng  for  the  hare 

Was  al  his  lust,  for  no  cost  wolde  he  spare. 

I  saugh  his  sieves  purfiled  atte  hond[e]. 

With  grys,  and  that  the  fynest  of  a  lond[e] 

And  for  to  festne  his  hood  undur  his  chyn[ne] 

He  hadde  of  gold  y-wrought  a  curious  pyn[ne]  : 

A  love-knotte  in  the  gretter  ende  ther  was. 

His  heed  was  ballid,  and  schon  as  eny  glas, 

And  eek  his  face  as  he  hadde  be  anoynt. 

He  was  a  lord  ful  fat  and  in  good  poynt ; 

His  eyen  steep,  and  rollyng  in  his  heed[e], 

That  stemed  as  a  forneys  of  a  leed  [e]  ; 


TPIE  FRIAR.  297 

His  bootes  souple,  his  hors  in  gret  estat. 

Now  certeinly  he  was  a  fair  prelat ; 

He  was  not  pale  as  a  for-pyned  goost.  205 

A  fat  swan  loved  he  best  of  eny  roost. 

His  palfray  was  as  broun  as  eny  berye. 

A  FRERE  ther  was,  a  wantoun  and  a  merye, 
A  lymytour,  a  ful  solempne  man. 

In  alle  the  ordres  foure  is  noon  that  can  ao 

So  moche  of  daliaunce  and  fair  langage. 
He  hadde  i-mad  many  a  fair  manage 
Of  ^onge  wymmen,  at  his  owne  cost. 
Unto  his  ordre  he  was  a  noble  post. 

Ful  wel  biloved  and  famulier  was  he  215 

With  frankeleyns  overal  in  his  cuntre, 
And  eek  with  worthi  worn  men  of  the  toun  : 
For  he  hadde  power  of  confessioun, 
As  seyde  himself,  more  than  a  curat, 

For  of  his  ordre  he  was  licenciat.  MO 

Ful  sweet [e]ly  herde  he  confessioun, 
And  plesaunt  was  his  absolucioun ; 
He  was  an  esy  man  to  $eve  penance 
Ther  as  he  wiste  han  a  good  pitance  ; 
For  unto  a  povre  ordre  for  to  3eve  225 

Is  signe  that  a  man  is  wel  i-schreve. 
For  if  he  $af,  he  dorste  make  avaunt, 
He  wiste  that  a  man  was  repentaimt. 
For  many  a  man  so  hard  is  of  his  herte, 
He  may  not  wepe  though  him  sore  smerte.  no 

Therfore  in  stede  of  wepyng  and  prayeres, 
Men  mooten  $iven  silver  to  the  pore  freres. 
His  typet  was  ay  farsud  ful  of  knyfes 
And  pynnes,  for  to  ^ive  faire  wyfes. 

And  certayn[li]  he  hadde  a  mery  noote.  235 

Wel  couthe  he  synge  and  pleye[n]  on  a  rote. 
Of  jeddynges  he  bar  utturly  the  prys. 

13* 


298  THE  FRIAR. 

His  nekke  whit  was  as  the  flour-de-lys. 
Therto  he  strong  was  as  a  champioun. 
He  knew  wel  the  tavernes  in  every  toun, 
And  every  ostiller  or  gay  tapstere, 
Bet  than  a  lazer,  or  a  beggere, 
For  unto  such  a  worthi  man  as  he 
Acorded  not,  as  by  his  faculte, 
To  have  with  sike  lazars  aqueyntaunce. 
It  is  not  honest,  it  may  not  avaunce, 
For  to  delen  with  such  poraile, 
But  al  with  riche  and  sellers  of  vitaille. 
And  overal,  ther  eny  profyt  schulde  arise, 
Curteys  he  was,  and  lowe[ly]  of  servyse. 
Ther  was  no  man  nowher  so  vertuous. 
He  was  the  beste  begger  in  al  his  hous, 
[And  $af  a  certeyn  ferme  for  the  graunte 
Non  of  his  bretheren  earn  in  his  haunte] 
For  though  a  widewe  hadde  but  oo  schoo, 
So  plesaunt  was  his  In  principio, 
Yet  wolde  he  have  a  ferthing  or  he  wente. 
His  purchace  was  bettur  than  his  rente. 
And  rage  he  couthe  and  pleye[n]  as  a  whelpe, 
In  love-days  ther  couthe  he  mochil  helpe. 
For  ther  was  he  not  like  a  cloysterer, 
With  a  thredbare  cope  as.  a  pore  scoler, 
But  he  was  like  a  maister  or  a  pope. 
Of  double  worstede  was  his  semy-cope, 
That  rounded  was  as  a  belle  out  of  presse. 
Somwhat  he  lipsede,  for  [his]  wantounesse, 
To  make  his  Englissch  swete  upon  his  tunge  ; 
And  in  his  harpyng,  whan  that  he  hadde  sunge, 
His  ey^en  twynkeled  in  his  heed  aright, 
As  don  the  sterres  in  the  frosty  night. 
This  worthi  lymytour  was  called  Huberd. 
A  MARCHAUNT  was  ther  with  a  forked  berd, 


THE  MERCHANT  AND  THE  CLERK.     299 

In  motteleye,  and  high  on  horse  he  sat, 

Uppon  his  heed  a  Flaundrisch  bever  hat ; 

His  botus  clapsud  faire  and  fetously.  «« 

His  resons  he  spak  ful  solempnely, 

Sownynge  alway  the  encres  of  his  wynnynge. 

He  wolde  the  see  were  kepud  for  eny  thinge 

Bitwixe  Middulburgh  and  Orewelle. 

Wei  couthe  he  in  eschange  scheeldes  selle.  2#> 

This  worthi  man  ful  wel  his  witte  bisette ; 

Ther  wiste  no  man  that  he  was  in  dette, 

So  estately  was  he  of  governaunce, 

With  his  bargayns,  and  with  his  chevysaunce. 

For  sothe  he  was  a  worthi  man  withalle,  295 

But  soth  to  say,  I  not  what  men  him  calle. 

A  CLERK  ther  was  of  Oxenford  also, 
That  unto  logik  hadde  longe  i-go. 
Al-so  lene  was  his  hors  as  is  a  rake, 

And  he  was  not  right  fat,  I  undertake ;  soo 

But  lokede  holwe,  and  therto  soburly. 
Ful  thredbare  was  his  overest  courtepy, 
For  he  hadde  nou^t  geten  him  $it  a  benefice, 
Ne  was  not  worthy  to  haven  an  office. 
For  him  was  lever  have  at  his  beddes  heed  205 

Twenty  bookes,  clothed  in  blak  and  reed, 
Of  Aristotil,  and  of  his  philosophic, 
Then  robus  riche,  or  fithul,  or  [gay]  sawtrie. 
But  al-though  he  were  a  philosophre, 
$et  hadde  he  but  litul  gold  in  cofre  ;  aoo 

But  al  that  he  might [e]  gete,  and  his  frendes  sende 
On  bookes  and  his  lernyng  he  it  spende, 
And  busily  gan  for  the  soules  pray[e] 
Of  hem  that  ^af  him  wherwith  to  scolay[e] 
Of  studie  took  he  most[e]  cure  and  heede.  w 

Not  oo  word  spak  he  more  than  was  neede ; 
Al  that  he  spak  it  was  of  heye  prudence, 


300  THE  SERGEANT-AT-LAW  AND  FRANKLIN. 

And  schort  and  quyk,  and  fill  of  gret  sentence. 

Sownynge  in  moral  manere  was  his  speche, 

And  gladly  wolde  he  lerne,  and  gladly  teche.  sio 

A  SERGEANT  OF  LAWE,  war  and  wys, 
That  often  hadde  ben  atte  parvys, 
Ther  was  also,  ful  riche  of  excellence. 
Discret  he  was,  and  of  gret  reverence  : 
He  semed  such,  his  wordes  were  so  wise,  m 

Justice  he  was  ful  often  in  assise, 
By  patent,  and  by  pleyn  commissioun  ; 
For  his  science,  and  for  his  heih  renoun, 
Of  fees  and  robes  had  he  many  oon. 
So  gret  a  purchasour  was  ther  nowher  noon.  sao 

Al  was  fee  symple  to  him  in  effecte. 
His  purchasyng  might  [e]  nought  ben  to  him  suspecte. 
Nowher  so  besy  a  man  as  he  ther  nas, 
And  $it  he  semed  [e]  besier  than  he  was. 
In  termes  hadde  [he]  caas  and  domes  alle,  sx 

That  fro  the  tyme  of  kyng  [Will]  were  falle. 
Therto  he  couthe  endite,  and  make  a  thing, 
Ther  couthe  no  man  pynche  at  his  writyng. 
And  every  statute  couthe  he  pleyn  by  roote. 
He  rood  but  hoomly  in  a  medled  coote,  sac 

Gird  with  a  seynt  of  silk,  with  barres  smale  ; 
Of  his  array  telle  I  no  lenger  tale. 

A  FRANKELEYN  ther  was  in  his  companye  ; 
Whit  was  his  berde,  as  [is]  the  dayesye. 
Of  his  complexioun  he  was  sangwyn.  sg 

Wei  loved  he  in  the  mom  a  sop  in  wyn. 
To  lyve[n]  in  delite  was  al  his  wone. 
For  he  was  Epicurius  owne  sone, 
That  heeld  opynyoun  that  pleyn  delyt 
Was  verraily  felicite  perfyt.  w 

An  househaldere,  and  that  a  gret,  was  he  ; 
Seynt  Julian  he  was  in  his  countre. 


THE  HABERDASHER,  CARPENTER,   ETC.   301 

His  breed,  his  ale,  was  alway  after  oon  ; 

A  bettre  envyned  man  was  nowher  noon. 

Withoute  bake  mete  was  never  his  hous.  its 

Of  fleissch  and  fissch,  and  that  so  plentyvous, 

It  snewed  in  his  hous  of  mete  and  drynk[e], 

Of  alle  deyntees  that  men  cowde  thynk[e]. 

Aftur  the  sondry  sesouns  of  the  3eer, 

He  chaunged  hem  at  mete  and  at  soper.  uo 

Ful  many  a  fat  partrich  had  he  in  mewe, 

And  many  a  brem  and  many  a  luce  in  stewe. 

Woo  was  his  cook,  but  if  his  sauce  were 

Poynarit  and  scharp,  and  redy  al  his  gere. 

His  table  dormant  in  his  halle  alway  SK 

Stood  redy  covered  al  the  longe  day. 

At  sessions  ther  was  he  lord  and  sire. 

Ful  ofte  tyme  he  was  knight  of  the  schire. 

An  anlas  and  a  gipser  al  of  silk 

Heng  at  his  gerdul,  whit  as  morne  mylk.  seo 

A  schirreve  hadde  he  ben,  and  a  counter  ; 

Was  nowher  such  a  worthi  vavaser. 

An  HABURDASSHER  and  a  CARPENTER, 

A  WEBBE,  a  DEYER,  and  a  TAPICER, 

Weren  with  us  eeke,  clothed  in  oo  lyvere',  m 

Of  a  solempne  and  gret  fraternite. 

Ful  freissh  and  newe  here  gere  piked  was  ; 

Here  knyfes  were  i-chapud  nat  with  bras, 

But  al  with  silver  wrought  ful  clene  and  wel, 

Here  guidles  and  here  pouches  every  del.  sro 

Wel  semed  eche  of  hem  a  fair  burgeys, 

To  sitten  in  a  3eldehalle  on  the  deys. 

Every  man  for  the  wisdom  that  he  can, 

Was  schaply  for  to  ben  an  aldurman. 

For  catel  hadde  they  inough  and  rente,  375 

And  eek  here  wyfes  wolde  it  wel  assente  ; 

And  elles  certeyn  hadde  thei  ben  to  blame. 


302  THE  COOK  AND  THE  SAILOR. 

It  is  right  fair  for  to  be  clept  madame, 

And  for  to  go  to  vigilies  al  byfore, 

And  han  a  mantel  rially  i-bore.  sso 

A  COOK  thei  hadde  with  hem  for  the  nones, 
To  boyle  chiknes  and  the  mary  bones, 
And  poudre  marchaunt,  tart,  and  galyngale. 
Wei  cowde  he  knowe  a  drau^t  of  Londone  ale. 
He  cowde  roste,  sethe,  broille,  and  frie,  335 

Make  mortreux,  and  wel  bake  a  pye. 
But  gret  harm  was  it,  as  it  semede  me, 
That  on  his  schyne  a  mormal  hadde  he  ; 
For  blankmanger  he  made  with  the  beste. 

A  SCHIPMAN  was  ther,  wonyng  fer  by  weste  :  sso 

For  ought  I  woot,  he  was  of  Dertemouthe. 
He  rood  upon  a  rouncy,  as  he  couthe, 
In  a  gowne  of  faldyng  to  the  kne. 
A  dagger  hangyng  on  a  laas  hadde  he 
Aboute  his  nekke  under  his  arm  adoun.  SSG 

The  hoote  somer  had[de]  maad  his  hew  al  broun  ; 
And  certeinly  he  was  a  good  felawe. 
Ful  many  a  draught  of  wyn  had  he  [y-]drawe 
From  Burdeux-ward,  whil  that  the  chapman  sleep. 
Of  nyce  conscience  took  he  no  keep.  400 

If  that  he  foughte,  and  hadde  the  heifer  hand, 
By  water  he  sente  hem  hoom  to  every  land. 
But  of  his  craft  to  rikne  wel  the  tydes, 
His  stremes  and  his  dangers  him  bisides, 
His  herbergh  and  his  mone,  his  lodemenage,  405 

Ther  was  non  such  from  Hulle  to  Cartage. 
Hardy  he  was,  and  wys  to  undertake  ; 
With  many  a  tempest  hadde  his  berd  ben  schake. 
He  knew  wel  alle  the  havenes,  as  thei  were, 
From  Scotlond  to  the  cape  of  Fynestere,  «o 

And  every  cryk  in  Bretayne  and  in  Spayne  ; 
His  barge  y-clepud  was  the  Magdelayne. 


THE  DOCTOR  OF  PHYSIC.  303 

Ther  was  also  a  DOCTOUR  OF  PHISIK, 
In  al  this  world  ne  was  ther  non  him  lyk 
To  speke  of  phisik  and  of  surgerye  ;  415 

For  he  was  groundud  in  astronomye. 
He  kepte  his  pacient  wondurly  wel 
In  houres  by  his  magik  naturel. 
Wel  cowde  he  fortune  the  ascendent 

Of  his  ymages  for  his  pacient.  420 

He  knew  the  cause  of  every  maladye, 
Were  it  of  cold,  or  hete,  or  moyst,  or  drye, 
And  where  thei  engendrid,  and  of  what  humour  ; 
He  was  a  verrey  pern^t  practisour. 

The  cause  i-^knowe,  and  of  his  harme  the  roote,  425 

Anon  he  }af  the  syke  man  his  boote. 
Ful  redy  hadde  he  his  apotecaries, 
To  sende  him  dragges,  and  his  letuaries, 
For  eche  of  hem  made  othur  [for]  to  wynne  ; 
Here  frendschipe  was  not  newe  to  begynne.  430 

Wel  knew  he  the  olde  Esculapius, 
Ancl  Deiscorides,  and  eeke  Rufus  ; 
Old  Ypocras,  Haly,  and  Galien  ; 
Serapyon,  Razis,  and  Avycen  ; 

Averrois,  Damescen,  and  Constantyn  ;  «s 

Bernard,  and  Gatisden,  and  Gilbertyn. 
Of  his  diete  mesurable  was  he, 
For  it  was  of  no  superfiuite, 
But  of  gret  norisching  and  digestible 
His  studie  was  but  litel  on  the  Bible.  440 

In  sangwin  and  in  pers  he  clad  was  al, 
Lined  with  taffata  and  with  sendal. 
And  }it  he  was  but  esy  in  dispence ; 
He  kepte  that  he  wan  in  pestilence. 

For  gold  in  phisik  is  a  cordial,  448 

Therfore  he  lovede  gold  in  special. 

A  good  WIF  was  ther  of  byside  BATHE, 


304  THE  WIFE  OF  BATH. 

But  sche  was  somdel  deef,  and  that  was  skathe. 

Of  cloth  makyng  she  hadde  such  an  haunt, 

Sche  passed  hem  of  Ypris  and  of  Gaunt. 

In  al  the  parisshe  wyf  ne  was  ther  noon 

That  to  the  offryng  byforn  hire  schulde  goon, 

And  if  ther  dide,  certeyn  so  wroth  was  sche, 

That  sche  was  thanne  out  of  alle  charite. 

Hire  keverchefs  weren  ful  fyne  of  grounde  ; 

I  durste  swere  they  wey^ede  ten  pound e 

That  on  a  Sonday  were  upon  hire  heed. 

Hire  hosen  were  of  fyn  [e]  scarlett  reed, 

Ful  streyte  y-te)ed,  and  schoos  ful  moyste  and  newe. 

Bold  was  hir  face,  and  fair,  and  reed  of  hewe. 

Sche  was  a  worthy  womman  al  hire  lyfe, 

Housbondes  atte  chirche  dore  hadde  sche  fyfe, 

Withouten  othur  companye  in  ^outhe  ; 

But  thereof  needeth  nought  to  speke  as  nouthe. 

And  thries  hadde  sche  ben  at  Jerusalem  ; 

Sche  hadde  passud  many  a  straunge  streem  ; 

At  Rome  sche  hadde  ben,  and  at  Boloyne, 

In  Galice  at  seynt  Jame,  and  at  Coloyne. 

Sche  cowde  moche  of  wandryng  by  the  weye. 

Gattothud  was  sche,  sothly  for  to  seye. 

Uppon  an  amblere  esely  sche  sat, 

Wymplid  ful  wel,  and  on  hire  heed  an  hat 

As  brood  as  is  a  bocler  or  a  targe ; 

A  foot-mantel  aboute  hire  hupes  large, 

And  on  hire  feet  a  paire  of  spores  scharpe. 

In  felawschipe  wel  cowde  [sche]  lawghe  and  carpe. 

Of  remedyes  of  love  sche  knew  perchaunce, 

For  of  that  art  sche  knew  the  olde  daunce. 

A  good  man  was  ther  of  religioun, 
And  was  a  pore  PERSOUN  of  a  toun  ; 
But  riche  he  was  of  holy  thought  and  werk. 
He  was  also  a  lerned  man,  a  clerk 


THE  GOOD  PARSON.  305 

That  Cristes  Gospel  gladly  wolde  preche  ; 

His  parischens  devoutly  wold  he  teche. 

Benigne  he  was,  and  wondur  diligent,  «as 

And  in  adversite  ful  pacient ; 

And  such  he  was  i-proved  ofte  sithes. 

Ful  loth  were  him  to  curse  for  his  tythes, 

But  rather  wolde  be  ^even  out  of  dowte, 

Unto  his  pore  parisschens  aboute,  490 

Of  his  oifrynge,  and  eek  of  his  substaunce. 

He  cowde  in  litel  thing  han  suffisance. 

Wyd  was  his  parisch,  and  Bouses  fer  asondur, 

But  he  ne  lafte  not  for  reyne  ne  thondur, 

In  siknesse  ne  in  meschief  to  visite  495 

The  ferrest  in  his  parissche,  moche  and  lite, 

Uppon  his  feet,  and  in  his  hond  a  staf. 

This  noble  ensample  unto  his  scheep  he  $af, 

That  ferst  he  wroughte,  and  after  that  he  taughte, 

Out  of  the  gospel  he  tho  wordes  caughte,  500 

And  this  figure  he  addid  [e]  $it  therto, 

That  if  gold  ruste,  what  schulde  yren  doo  ? 

For  if  a  prest  be  foul,  on  whom  we  truste, 

No  wondur  is  a  lewid  man  to  ruste ; 

And  schame  it  is,  if  that  a  prest  take  kepe,  MS 

A  schiten  schepperd  and  a  clene  schepe  ; 

Wei  oughte  a  prest  ensample  for  to  }ive, 

By  his  clennesse,  how  that  his  scheep  schulde  lyve. 

He  sette  not  his  benefice  to  huyre, 

And  lefte  his  scheep  encombred  in  the  myre,  5:0 

And  ran  to  Londone,  unto  seynte  Poules, 

To  seeken  him  a  chaunterie  for  soules, 

Or  with  a  brethurhede  be  withholde  ; 

But  dwelte  at  hoom,  and  kepte  wel  his  folde, 

So  that  the  wolf  ne  made  it  not  myscarye.  sis 

He  was  a  schepperde  and  no  mercenarie  ; 

And  though  he  holy  were,  and  vertuous, 


306  THE  PLOUGHMAN  AND  THE  MILLER. 

He  was  to  senful  man  nought  dispitous, 
Ne  of  his  speche  daungerous  ne  digne, 
But  in  his  teching  discret  and  benigne. 
To  drawe  folk  to  heven  by  fairnesse, 
By  good  ensample,  [this]  was  his  busynesse  : 
But  it  were  eny  persone  obstinat, 
What  so  he  were  of  high  or  lowe  estat, 
Him  wolde  he  snybbe  scharply  for  the  nones. 
A  bettre  preest  I  trowe  ther  nowher  non  is. 
He  waytud  after  no  pompe  ne  reverence, 
.Ne  maked  him  a  spiced  conscience, 
But  Cristes  lore,  and  his  apostles  twelve, 
He  taught,  and  ferst  he  followed  it  himselve. 

With  him  ther  was  a  PLOUGHMAN,  his  brothur, 
That  hadde  i-lad  of  dong  ful  many  a  fothur. 
A  trewe  swynker  and  a  good  was  hee, 
Lyvynge  in  pees  and  perf^t  charitee. 
God  loved  he  best  with  al  his  trewe  herte 
At  alle  tymes,  though  him  gamed  or  smerte, 
And  thanne  his  neighebour  right  as  himselve. 
He  wolde  threisshe,  and  therto  dyke  and  delve, 
For  Cristes  sake,  with  every  pore  wight, 
Withouten  huyre,  if  it  laye  in  his  might. 
His  tythes  payede  he  ful  faire  and  wel, 
Bathe  of  his  owne  swynk  and  his  catel. 
In  a  tabbard  [he]  rood  upon  a  mere. 

Ther  was  also  a  reeve  and  a  mellere, 
A  sompnour  and  a  pardoner  also, 
A  maunciple,  and  my  self,  ther  was  no  mo. 

The  MELLERE  was  a  stout  carl  for  the  nones, 
Ful  big  he  was  of  braun,  and  eek  of  boones  ; 
That  prevede  wel,  for  overal  ther  he  cam, 
At  wrastlynge  he  wolde  bere  awey  the  ram. 
He  was  schort  schuldred,  broode,  a  thikke  knarre, 
Ther  nas  no  "dore  that  he  nolde  heve  of  harre, 


THE  MANCIPLE.  3°7 

Or  breke  it  with  a  rennyng  with  his  heed. 
His  herd  as  ony  sowe  or  fox  was  reed, 
And  therto  brood,  as  though  it  were  a  spade.  6&& 

Upon  the  cop  right  of  his  nose  he  hade 
A  werte,  and  theron  stood  a  tuft  of  heres, 
Reede  as  the  berstles  of  a  souwes  eeres. 
His  nose-thurles  blake  were  and  wyde. 
A  swerd  and  a  bocler  baar  he  by  his  side,  seo 

His  mouth  as  wyde  was  as  a  gret  forneys, 
He  was  a  jangler,  and  a  goiyardeys, 
And  that  was  most  of  synne  and  harlotries. 
Wei  cowde  he  stele  corn,  and  tollen  thries ; 
And  $et  he  had  a  thombe  of  gold  parde.  w> 

A  whit  cote  and  [a]  blewe  hood  wered  he. 
A  baggepipe  cowde  he  blowe  and  sowne, 
And  therwithal  he  brought  us  out  of  towne. 
A  gentil  MAUNCIPLE  was  ther  of  a  temple, 
Of  which  achatours  mighten  take  exemple  sro 

For  to  be  wys  in  beyying  of  vitaille. 
For  whethur  that  he  payde,  or  took  by  taille, 
Algate  he  wayted[e]  so  in  his  acate, 
That  he  was  ay  biforn  and  in  good  state. 
Now  is  not  that  of  God  a  ful  faire  grace,  575 

That  such  a  lewed  mannes  wit  schal  pace 
The  wisdom  of  an  heep  of  lernede  men  ? 
Of  maystres  hadde  [he]  moo  than  thries  ten, 
That  were  of  lawe  expert  and  curious  ; 
Of  which  ther  were  a  doseyn  in  an  house  sao 

Worthi  to  be  stiwardz  of  rente  and  lond 
Of  any  lord  that  is  in  Engelond, 
To  make  him  lyve  by  his  propre  good, 
In  honour  detteles,  but  if  he  were  wood, 
Or  lyve  as  scarsly  as  he  can  desire  ;  HS 

And  able  for  to  helpen  al  a  schire 
In  any  caas  that  mighte  falle  or  happe  ; 


3o8  THE  REEVE. 

And  $it  this  maunciple  sette  here  aller  cappe. 

The  REEVE  was  a  sklendre  colerik  man, 
His  herd  was  schave  as  neigh  as  ever  he  can. 
His  heer  was  by  his  eres  neighe  i-schorn, 
His  top  was  dockud  lyk  a  preest  bifbrn. 
Ful  longe  wern  his  leggus,  and  ful  lene, 
Al  like  a  staff,  ther  was  no  calf  y-sene. 
Wei  cowde  he  kepe  a  gerner  and  a  bynne  ; 
Ther  was  non  auditour  cowde  on  him  wynne. 
Wei  wiste  he  by  the  drought,  and  by  the  reyn, 
The  3eeldyng  of  his  seed,  and  of  his  greyn. 
His  lordes  scheep,  his  nete,  his  dayerie, 
His  swyn,  his  hors,  his  stoor,  and  his  pultrie, 
Was  holly  in  this  reeves  governynge, 
And  by  his  covenaunt  ^af  the  rekenynge, 
Syn  that  his  lord  was  twenti  ^eer  of  age  ; 
Ther  couthe  noman  bringe  him  in  arrerage. 
Ther  nas  ballif,  ne  herde,  ne  other  hyne, 
That  they  ne  knewe  his  sleight  and  his  covyne; 
They  were  adrad  of  him,  as  of  the  deth[e]. 
His  wonyng  was  ful  fair  upon  an  heth[e], 
With  grene  trees  i-schadewed  was  his  place. 
He  cowde  bettre  than  his  lord  purchace. 
Ful  riche  he  was  i-stored  prively, 
His  lord  wel  couthe  he  plese  subtilly, 
To  $eve  and  lene  him  of  his  owne  good, 
And  have  a  thank,  a  cote,  and  eek  an  hood. 
In  Couthe  he  lerned  hadde  a  good  mester ; 
He  was  a  wel  good  wright,  a  carpenter. 
This  reeve  sat  upon  a  wel  good  stot, 
That  was  a  pomely  gray,  and  highte  Scot. 
A  long  surcote  of  pers  uppon  he  hadde, 
And  by  his  side  he  bar  a  rusty  bladde. 
Of  Northfolk  was  this  reeve  of  which  I  telle, 
Byside  a  toun  men  callen  Baldeswelle. 


THE  SOMPNOUR.  309 

Tukkud  he  was,  as  is  a  frere,  aboute, 

And  ever  he  rood  the  hynderest  of  the  route. 

A  SOMPNOUR  was  ther  with  us  in  that  place,  025 

That  hadde  a  fyr-reed  cherubyn[e]s  face, 
For  sawceflem  he  was,  with  ey^en  narwe. 
As  hoot  he  was,  and  leccherous,  as  a  sparwe, 
With  skalled  browes  blak,  and  piled  berd  ; 
Of  his  visage  children  weren  aferd.  ceo 

Ther  nas  quyksilver,  litarge,  ne  bremstone, 
Boras,  ceruce,  ne  oille  of  tartre  noon, 
Ne  oynement  that  wolde  dense  and  byte, 
That  him  might  helpen  of  his  whelkes  white, 
Ne  of  the  knobbes  sittyng  on  his  cheekes.  ess 

Wei  loved  he  garleek,  oynouns,  and  ek  leekes, 
And  for  to  drinke  strong  wyn  reed  as  blood. 
Thanne  wolde  he  speke,  and  crye  as  he  were  wood. 
And  whan  that  he  wel  dronken  hadde  the  wyn, 
Than  wolde  he  speke  no  word  but  Latyn.  o« 

A  fewe  termes  hadde  he,  tuo  or  thre, 
That  he  hadde  lerned  out  of  som  decree  ; 
No  wondur  is,  he  herde  it  al  the  day  ; 
And  eek  ye  knowe  wel,  how  that  a  jay 
Can  clepe  Watte,  as  wel  as  can  the  pope.  <j« 

But  who  so  wolde  in  othur  thing  him  grope, 
Thanne  hadde  he  spent  al  his  philosophic, 
Ay,  Queslio  quid  juris,  wolde  he  crye. 
He  was  a  gentil  harlot  and  a  kynde  ; 

A  bettre  felaw  schulde  men  nowher  fynde.  eso 

He  wolde  sufFre  for  a  quart  of  wyn 
A  good  felawe  to  han  his  concubyn 
A  twelve  moneth,  and  excuse  him  atte  fulle. 
And  prively  a  fynch  eek  cowde  he  pulle. 
And  if  he  fond  owher  a  good  felawe,  esc 

He  wolde  teche  him  to  have  non  awe 
In  such  a  caas  of  the  archedeknes  curs, 


3 io  THE  PARDONER. 

But  if  a  mannes  soule  were  in  his  purs  ; 

For  in  his  purs  he  scholde  punyssched  be. 

'  Purs  is  the  ercedeknes  helle/  quod  he. 

But  wel  I  woot  he  lyeth  right  in  dede  ; 

Of  cursyng  oweth  ech  gulty  man  to  drede  ; 

For  curs  wol  slee  right  as  assoillyng  saveth  ; 

And  also  ware  him  of  a  significavit. 

In  daunger  hadde  he  at  his  own  assise 

The  3onge  gurles  of  the  diocise, 

And  knew  here  counseil,  and  was  al  here  red. 

A  garland  had  he  set  up  on  his  heed, 

As  gret  as  it  were  for  an  ale-stake  ; 

A  bokeler  had  he  maad  him  of  a  cake. 

With  him  ther  rood  a  gentil  PARDONER 
Of  Rouncival,  his  frend  and  his  comper, 
That  streyt  was  comen  from  the  court  of  Rome. 
Ful  lowde  he  sang,  Com  hider,  love,  to  me. 
This  sompnour  bar  to  him  a  stif  burdoun, 
Was  nevere  trompe  of  half  so  gret  a  soun. 
This  pardoner  hadde  heer  as  ^elwe  as  wex, 
But  smothe  it  heng,  as  doth  a  strike  of  flex  ; 
By  unces  hynge  his  lokkes  that  he  hadde, 
And  therwith  he  his  schuldres  overspradde. 
Ful  thenne  it  lay,  by  culpons  on  and  oon, 
But  hood,  for  jolitee,  ne  wered  he  noon, 
For  it  was  trussud  up  in  his  walet. 
Him  thought  he  rood  al  of  the  newe  get, 
Dischevele,  sauf  his  cappe,  he  rood  al  bare. 
Suche  glaryng  ey^en  hadde  he  as  an  hare. 
A  vernicle  hadde  he  sowed  on  his  cappe. 
His  walet  lay  byforn  him  in  his  lappe, 
Bret-ful  of  pardoun  come  from  Rome  al  hoot. 
A  voys  he  hadde  as  smale  as  eriy  goot. 
No  berd  ne 'hadde  he,  ne  never  scholde  have, 
As  smothe  it  was  as  it  were  late  i-schave  ; 


THE  PARDONER.  311 

I  trowe  he  were  a  geldyng  or  a  mare. 

But  of  his  craft,  fro  Berwyk  unto  Ware, 

Ne  was  ther  such  another  pardoner.  «* 

For  in  his  male  he  hadde  a  pihvebeer, 

Which,  that  he  saide,  was  oure  lady  veyl : 

He  seide,  he  hadde  a  gobet  of  the  seyl 

That  seynt  Petur  hadde,  whan  that  he  wente 

Uppon  the  see,  til  Jhesu  Crist  him  hente.  TOO 

He  hadde  a  cros  of  latoun  ful  of  stones, 

And  in  a  gJas  he  hadde  pigges  bones. 

But  with  thise  reliq[u]es,  whanne  that  he  fand 

A  pore  persou/i  dwellyrig  uppon  land, 

Upon  a  day  he  gat  him  more  moneye  705 

Than  that  the  persoun  gat  in  monthes  tweye. 

And  thus  with  feyned  flaterie  and  japes, 

He  made  the  persoun  and  the  people  his  apes. 

But  trewely  to  tellen  atte  laste, 

He  was  in  churche  a  noble  ecclesiaste.  no 

Wei  cowde  he  rede  a  lessoun  or  a  storye, 

But  altherbest  he  sang  an  offertorie  ; 

For  wel  he  wyst[e]  whan  that  song  was  songe, 

He  moste  preche,  and  wel  affyle  his  tunge, 

To  wynne  silver,  as  he  right  wel  cowde  ;  TIS 

Therfore  he  sang  ful  meriely  and  lowde. 

Now  have  I  told.^ou  schortly  in  a  clause 
Thestat,  tharray,  the  nombre,  and  eek  the  cause 
Why  that  assembled  was  this  companye 
In  Southwerk  at  this  gentil  ostelrie,  720 

That  highte  the  Tabbard,  faste  by  the  Belle. 
But  now  is  tyme  to  3ow  for  to  telle 
How  that  we  bare  us  in  that  ilke  night, 
Whan  we  were  in  that  ostelrie  alight  ; 
And  aftur  wol  I  telle  of  oure  viage,  ?25 

And  al  the  remenaunt  of  oure  pilgrimage. 
But  ferst  I  pray  you  of  your  curtesie, 


3i2       THE  HOST  OF  THE  TABARD  INN. 

That  ye  ne  rette  it  nat  my  vilanye, 
Though  that  I  speke  al  pleyn  in  this  matere, 
To  telle  you  here  wordes  and  here  cheere  ; 
Ne  though  I  speke  here  wordes  propurly. 
For  this  ye  knowen  al  so  wel  as  I, 
Who-so  schal  telle  a  tale  aftur  a  man, 
He  moste  reherce,  as  neigh  as  ever  he  can, 
Every  word,  if  it  be  in  his  charge, 
Al  speke  he  never  so  rudely  ne  large  ; 
Or  elles  he  moot  telle  his  tale  untrewe, 
Or  feyne  thing,  of  fynde  wordes  newe. 
He  may  not  spare,  iho  he  were  his  brothur  ; 
He  moste  as  wel  say  oo  word  as  anothur. 
Crist  spak  himself  ful  broode  in  holy  writ, 
And  wel  ye  woot  no  vilanye  is  it. 
Eke  Plato  seith,  who  so  that  can  him  rede, 
The  wordes  mot  be  cosyn  to  the  dede. 
Also  I  pray  you  to  for^eve  it  me, 
Al  have  I  folk  nat  set  in  here  degre 
Here  in  this  tale,  as  that  thei  shulde  stonde  ; 
My  witt  is  thynne,  ye  may  wel  undurstonde. 
Greet  cheere  made  oure  ost  us  everichon, 
And  to  the  souper  sette  he  us  anon  ; 
And  served  us  with  vitaille  atte  beste. 
Strong  was  the  wyn,  and  wel  to  drynke  us  leste. 
A  semely  man  our  ooste  was  withalle 
For  to  han  been  a  marchal  in  an  halle ; 
A  large  man  was  lie  with  ey^en  stepe, 
A  fairere  burgeys  is  ther  noon  in  Chepe  : 
Bold  of  his  speche,  and  wys  and  wel  i-taught, 
And  of  manhede  lakkede  he  right  naught. 
Eke  therto  he  was  right  a  mery  man, 
And  after  soper  playen  he  bygan, 
And  spak  of  myrthe  among  othur  thinges, 
Whan  that  we  hadde  maad  our  rekenynges  ; 


HE  PROPOSES  TO  SHORTEN  THE  WAY.  313 

And  sayde  thus  :   '  Lo,  lordynges,  trewely 
Ye  ben  to  me  right  welcome  hertily  : 

For  by  my  trouthe,  if  that  I  schal  not  lye,  toa 

I  ne  saugh  this  ^eer  so  mery  a  companye 
At  oones  in  this  herbergh  as  is  now. 
Fayn  wold  I  do  yow  merthe,  wiste  I  how, 
And  of  a  mertue  I  am  right   now  bythought, 
To  doon  you  eese,  and  it  schal  coste  nought.  770 

Ye  goon  to  Caunturbury  ;  God  you  speede, 
The  blisful  martir  quyte  you  youre  meede  ! 
And  wel  I  woot,  as  ye  gon  by  the  weye, 
Ye  schapen  yow  to  talken  and  to  pleye  ; 
For  trewely  comfort  ne  merthe  is  noon  n& 

To  ryde  by  the  weye  domb  as  a  stoon  ; 
And  therfore  wol  I  make  you  disport, 
As  I  seyde  erst,  and  do  you  som  confort. 
And  if  yow  liketh  alle  by  oon  assent 

Now  for  to  standen  at  my  juggement,  wo 

And  for  to  werken  as  I  schal  you  seye, 
To  morwe,  when  ye  riden  by  the  weye, 
Now  by  my  fadres  soule  that  is  deed, 
But  ye  be  merye,  smyteth  of  myn  heed. 
Hold  up  youre  hond  withoute  more  speche.'  IBB 

Oure  counseil  was  not  longe  for  to  seche  ; 
Us  thoughte  it  nas  nat  worth  to  make  it  wys, 
And  graunted  him  withoute  more  avys, 
And  bad  him  seie  his  verdite,  as  him  leste. 
'  Lordynges,'  quoth  he,  'now  herkeneth  for  the  beste  ;    -w 
But  taketh  not,  I  pray  you,  in  disdayn  ; 
This  is  the  poynt,  to  speken  schort  and  playn, 
That  ech  of  yow  to  schorte  with  youre  weie, 
In  this  viage,  schal  telle  tales  tweye, 

To  Caunturburi-ward,  I  mene  it  so,  ?<« 

And  horn-ward  he  schal  tellen  othur  tuo, 
Of  aventures  that  ther  han  bifalle. 

14 


3i4  BY  TELLING  TALES  OF  ADVENTURE. 

And  which  of  yow  that  bereth  him  best  of  alle, 

That  is  to  seye,  that  telleth  in  this  caas 

Tales  of  best  sentence  and  of  solas, 

Schal  han  a  soper  at  your  alther  cost 

Here  in  this  place  sittynge  by  this  post, 

Whan  that  we  comen  ageyn  from  Canturbery. 

And  for  to  make  you  the  more  mery, 

I  wol  myselven  gladly  with  you  ryde, 

Right  at  myn  owen  cost,  and  be  youre  gyde. 

And  whoso  wole  my  juggement  withseie 

Schal  paye  for  al  we  spenden  by  the  weye. 

And  if  ye  vouchesauf  that  it  be  so, 

Telle  me  anoon,  withouten  wordes  moo, 

And  I  wole  erely  schappe  me  therfore.' 

This  thing  was  graunted,  and  oure  othus  swore 

With  ful  glad  herte,  and  prayden  him  also 

That  he  wolde  vouchesauf  for  to  doon  so, 

And  that  he  wolde  ben  oure  governour, 

And  of  our  tales  jugge  and  reportour, 

And  sette  a  souper  at  a  certeyn  prys  ; 

And  we  wolde  rewled  be  at  his  devys, 

In  heygh  and  lowe  ;  and  thus  by  oon  assent 

We  been  acorded  to  his  juggement. 

And  therupon  the  wyn  was  fet  anoon  ; 

We  dronken,  and  to  reste  wente  echoon. 

Withouten  eny  lengere  taryinge. 

A  morwe  whan  that  the  day  bigan  to  sprynge, 

Up  roos  oure  ost,  and  was  oure  althur  cok, 

And  gaderud  us  togider  alle  in  a  flok, 

And  forth  we  riden  a  litel  more  than  paas, 

Unto  the  waterynge  of  seint  Thomas. 

And  there  oure  ost  bigan  his  hors  areste, 

And  seyde,    '  Lordus,  herkeneth  if  yow  leste. 

Ye  woot  youre  forward,  and  I  it  you  recorde. 

If  eve-song  and  morwe-song  accorde, 


THE  KNIGHT  TO  TELL  THE  FIRST  TALE.  315 

Let  se  now  who  schal  telle  ferst  a  tale. 

As  evere  I  moote  drynke  wyn  or  ale, 

Who  so  be  rebel  to  my  juggement  s*> 

Schal  paye  for  al  that  by  the  weye  is  spent. 

Nor  draweth  cut,  er  that  we  forther  twynne  ; 

Which  that  hath  the  schortest  schal  bygynne.' 

'  Sire  knight/  quoth  he,  '[my]  maister  and  my  lord, 

Now  draweth  cut,  for  that  is  myn  acord.  ew 

Cometh  ner/  quoth  he,  c  my  lady  prioresse  ; 

And  ye,  sir  clerk,  lat  be  your  schamfastnesse, 

Ne  studieth  nat ;  ley  hand  to,  every  man/ 

Anon  to  drawen  every  wight  bigan, 

And  schortly  for  to  tellen  as  it  was,  345 

Were  it  by  aventure,  or  sort,  or  cas, 
The  soth  is  this,  the  cut  fil  to  the  knight, 
Of  which  ful  glad  and  blithe  was  every  wight ; 
And  telle  he  moste  his  tale  as  was  resoun, 
By  forward  and  by  composicioun,  sw 

As  ye  han  herd  ;  what  needeth  wordes  moo? 
And  whan  this  goode  man  seigh  that  it  was  so, 
As  he  that  wys  was  and  obedient 
To  kepe  his  forward  by  his  fre  assent, 
He  seyde  :   '  Syn  I  schal  bygynne  the  game,  sss 

What,  welcome  be  thou  cut,  a  Goddus  name  ! 
Now  lat  us  ryde,  and  herkneth  what  I  seye.' 

And  with  that  word  we  ridden  forth  oure  weye ; 
And  he  bigan  with  right  a  merie  chere 
His  tale,  and  seide  right  in  this  manere.  m 


SELECTIONS 


GOWER'S  CONFESSIO  AMANTIS. 


THE  STORY  OF  CEIX  AND  ALCEON. 

THIS  finde  I  writen  in  poesy 
Ceix  the  king  of  Troceny 
Hadde  Alceon  to  his  wife, 
Which  as  her  owne  hertes  life 
Him  loveth.     And  he  had  also 
A  brother,  which  was  cleped  tho 
Dedalion,  and  he  par  cas 
Fro  kinde  of  man  forshape  was 
Into  a  goshauke  for  likenesse, 
Wherof  this  king  great  hevinesse 
Hath  take  and  thought  in  his  corage 
To  gone  upon  a  pelrinage 
Into  a  straunge  region, 
Where  he  hath  his  devocion 
To  done  his  sacrifice  and  prey, 
If  that  he  might  in  any  wey 
Toward  the  goddes  finde  grace 
His  brothers  hele  to  purchace, 
So  that  he  mighte  be  reformed 
Of  that  he  hadde  be  transformed. 
To  this  purpose  and  to  this  ende 
This  king  is  redy  for  to  wende 
As  he,  which  wolde  go  by  ship. 


CEIX  AND  ALCEON.  31 7 

And  for  to  done  him  felaship 

His  wife  unto  the  see  him  brought  <* 

With  all  her  herte  and  him  besought, 

That  he  the  time  her  wolde  sain, 

Whan  that  he  thoughte  come  ayein. 

Within,  he  saith,  two  monthes  day. 

And  thus  in  alle  haste  he  may  ac 

He  toke  his  leve  and  forth  he  saileth 

Wepend,  and  she  her  self  bewaileth 

And  torneth  home  there  she  cam  fro. 

But  whan  the  monthes  were  ago, 

The  which  he  set  of  his  coming,  as 

And  that  she  herde  no  tiding, 

There  was  no  care  for  to  seche, 

Wherof  the  goddes  to  beseche. 

Tho  she  began  in  many  a  wise 

And  to  Juno  her  sacrifice  40 

Above  all  other  most  she  dede 

And  for  her  lord  she  hath  so  hede 

To  wite  and  knowe  how  that  he  ferd, 

That  Juno  the  goddesse  her  herde 

Anone,  and  upon  this  matere  45 

She  badde  Yris  her  messagere 

To  Slepes  hous  that  she  shal  wende 

And  bid  him,  that  he  make  an  ende 

By  sweven  and  shewen  all  the  cas 

Unto  this  lady,  how  it  was.  so 

This  Yris  fro  the  highe  stage, 
Whiche  undertake  hath  the  message, 
Her  reiny  cope  did  upon, 
The  which  was  wonderly  begone 
With  colours  of  diverse  hewe  s& 

An  hunderd  mo  than  men  it  knewe, 
The  heven  liche  unto  a  bowe 
She  bende  and  she  cam  downe  lowe, 


3*8  CEIX  AND  ALCEON. 

The  god  of  slepe  where  that  she  fond 
And  that  was  in  a  straunge  lond, 
Which  marcheth  upon  Chimery. 
For  there,  as  saith  the  poesy, 
The  god  of  slepe  hath  made  his  hous, 
Whiche  of  entaile  is  merveilous. 
Under  an  hill  there  is  a  cave, 
Which  of  the  sonne  may  nought  have, 
So  that  no  man  may  knowe  aright 
The  point  betwene  the  day  and  night. 
There  is  no  fire,  there  is  no  sparke, 
There  is  no  dore,  which  may  charke, 
Wherof  an  eye  shulde  unshet, 
So  that  inward  there  is  no  let. 
And  for  to  speke  of  that  withoute, 
There  stant  no  great  tre  nigh  aboute, 
WTheron  there  mighte  crowe  or  pie 
Alighte  for  to  clepe  or  crie. 
There  is  no  cock  to  crowe  day 
Ne  beste  none,  which  noise  may 
The  hille,  but  all  aboute  round 
There  is  growend  upon  the  ground 
Popy,  which  bereth  the  sede  of  slepe, 
With  other  herbes  suche  an  hepe. 
A  stille  water  for  the  nones 
Rennend  upon  the  smalle  stones, 
Which  hight  of  Lethes  the  river, 
Under  that  hille  in  such  maner 
There  is,  which  yiveth  great  appetite 
To  slepe.   And  thusful  of  delite 
Slepe  hath  his  hous,  and  of  his  couche 
Within  his  chambre  if  I  shall  touche 
Of  hebenus  that  slepy  tre 
The  bordes  all  aboute  be, 
And  for  he  shulde  slepe  softe 


CEIX  AND  ALCEON.  319 

Upon  a  fether  bed  alofte 

He  lith  with  many  a  pilwe  of  doun,  * 

The  chambre  is  strowed  up  and  doun 

With  swcvenes  many  a  thousand  fold. 

Thus  came  Yris  into  this  holde 

And  to  the  bed,  whiche  is  all  black, 

She  goth,  and  ther  with  Slepe  she  spake,  100 

And  in  this  wise  as  she  was  bede 

The  message  of  Juno  she  dede, 

Full  ofte  her  wordes  she  reherceth, 

Er  he  his  slepy  eres  perceth 

With  mochel  wo.      But  ate  laste  105 

His  slombrend  eyen  he  upcaste 

And  said  her,  that  it  shal  be  do, 

Wherof  amonge  a  thousand  tho 

Within  his  hous,  that  slepy  were, 

In  speciall  he  chese  out  there  no 

Thre,  whiche  shulden  do  this  dede. 

The  first  of  hem,  so  as  I  rede, 

Was  Morpheus,  the  whose  nature 

Is  for  to  take  the  figure 

Of  that  persone  that  him  liketh,  us 

Wherof  that  he  ful  ofte  entriketh 

The  life,  which  slepe  shal  by  night. 

And  Ithecus  that  other  hight, 

Which  hath  the  vois  of  every  soune, 

The  chese  and  the  condicioun  120 

Of  every  life  what  so  it  is. 

The  thridde  suend  after  this 

Is-Panthasas,  which  may  transforme 

Of  every  thing  the  righte  forme 

And  chaunge  it  in  another  kinde.  we 

Upon  hem  thre,  so  as  I  finde, 

Of  swevens  stant  all  thapparence, 

Which  other  while  is  evidence 


320 


CEIX  AND  ALCEON. 

And  other  while  but  a  jape. 
But  netheles  it  is  so  shape, 
That  Morpheus  by  night  alone 
Appereth  unto  Alceone 
In  likenesse  of  her  husbonde 
Al  naked  dede  upon  the  stronde, 
And  how  he  dreint  in  speciall 
These  other  two  it  shewen  all. 
The  tempest  of  the  blacke  cloude, 
The  wode  see,  the  windes  loude, 
All  this  she  met,  and  sigh  him  deien, 
Wherof  that  she  began  to  crien 
Slepend  a  bedde  there  she  lay. 
And  with  that  noise  of  her  affray 
Her  women  sterten  up  aboute, 
Whiche  of  her  lady  were  in  doubte 
And  axen  her,  how  that  she  ferde. 
And  she  right  as  she  sigh  and  herde 
Her  sweven  hath  tolde  hem  every  dele. 
And  they.it  halsen  alle  wele 
•And  sain,  it  is  a  token  of  good. 
But  til  she  wist  how  that  it  stood, 
She  hath  no  comfort  in  her  herte. 
Upon  the  morwe  and  up  she  sterte 
And  to  the  see,  where  as  she  met, 
The  body  lay,  withoute  lete 
She  drough,  and  whanne  she  cam  nigh 
Starke  dede  his  armes  sprad  she  sigh 
Her  lord,  fletend  upon  the  wawe, 
Wherof  her  wittes  be  withdrawe. 
And  she,  which  toke  of  deth  no  kepe, 
Anone  forth  lepte  into  the  depe 
And  wold  have  caught  him  in  her  arme. 
This  infortune  of  double  harme 
The  goddes  from  the  heven  above 


CEIX  AND  ALCEON. 

Beheld  and  for  the  trouthe  of  love, 
Whiche  in  this  worthy  lady  stood, 
They  have  upon  the  salte  flood 
Her  dreinte  lorde  and  her  also 
Fro  deth  to  life  torned  so, 
That  they  ben  shapen  into  briddes 
Swimmend  upon  the  wawe  amiddes. 
And  whan  she  sigh  her  lord  livend 
In  likenesse  of  a  bird  swimmend 
And  she  was  of  the  same  sort, 
So  as  she  mighte  do  disport 
Upon  the  joie,  which  she  hadde, 
Her  winges  both  abrode  she  spradde 
And  him  so  as  she  may  suffise 
Beclipt  and  kist  in  suche  a  wise, 
As  she  was  whilome  wont  to  do. 
Her  winges  for  her  armes  two 
She  toke  and  for  her  lippes  softe 
Her  harde  bille,  and  so  ful  ofte 
She  fondeth  in  her  briddes  forme, 
If  that  she  might  her  self  conforme 
To  do  the  plesaunce  of  a  wife, 
As  she  did  in  that  other  life. 
For  though  she  hadde  her  power  lore 
Her  will  stood,  as  it  was  to-fore, 
And  serve  h  him  so  as  she  may. 
Wherof  into  this  ilke  day 
To-gider  upon  the  see  they  wone, 
Where  many  a  doughter  and  a  sone 
They  bringen  forth  of  briddes  kinde. 
And  for  men  shulden  take  in  minde 
This  Alceon  the  trewe  quene, 
Her  briddes  yet  as  it  is  sene 
Of  Alceon  the  name  bere. 


14* 


THE  STORY  OF  ROSIPHELE. 

Of  Armenie  I  rede  thus. 
There  was  a  king  whiche  Herupus  - 
Was  hote,  and  he  a  lusty  maide 
To  doughter  had,  and  as  men  saide 
Her  name  was  Rosiphele, 
Which  tho  was  of  great  renome. 
For  she  was  bothe  wise  and  faire 
And  shulde  ben  her  faders  heire. 
But  she  had  o  defaulte  of  slouthe 
Towardes  love,  and  that  was  routhe. 
For  so  well  couthe  no  man  say, 
Which  mighte  set  her  in  the  way 
Of  loves  occupacion 
Through  none  ymaginacion, 
That  scole  wolde  she  nought  knowe. 
And  thus  she  was  one  of  the  slowe 
As  of  suche  hertes  besinesse, 
Till  whanne  Venus  the  goddesse, 
Which  loves  court  hath  for  to  reule, 
Hath  brought  her  into  better  reule 
Forth  with  Cupide,  and  with  his  might, 
For  they  merveile  of  suche  a  wight, 
Which  tho  was  in  her  lusty  age 
Desireth  nouther  manage 
Ne  yet  the  love  of  paramours, 
Which  ever  hath  ben  the  comun  cours 
Amonges  hem,  that  lusty  were. 
So  was  it  shewed  after  there. 
For  he,  that  highe  hertes  loweth, 
With  firy  dartes  whiche  he  throweth, 
Cupide,  whiche  of  love  is  god, 
In  chastisinge  hath  made  a  rod 
To  drive  away  her  wantonnesse, 


THE  STORY  OF  ROSIPHELE.  323 

So  that  within  a  while  I  gesse, 

She  had  on  suche  a  chaunce  sporned, 

That  all  her  mod  was  overtorned, 

Which  first  she  had  of  slowe  manere. 

For  thus  it  felle,  as  thou  shalt  here.  *™ 

Whan  come  was  the  month  of  May, 
She  wolde  walke  upon  a  day, 
And  that  was  er  the  sonne  arist, 
Of  women  but  a  fewe  it  wist. 
And  forth  she  wente  prively  240 

Unto  the  park  was  faste  by, 
All  softe  walkend  on  the  gras, 
Till  she  came  there  the  launde  was, 
Through  which  ther  ran  a  great  rivere. 
It  thought  her  faire  and  saide  :  Here  245 

I  woll  abide  under  the  shawe, 
And  bad  her  women  to  withdrawe 
And  there  she  stood  alone  stille 
To  thenke  what  was  in  her  wille. 
She  sigh  the  swote  floures  springe,  250 

She  herde  gladde  foules  singe, 
She  sigh  the  bestes  in  her  kinde, 
The  buck,  the  doo,  the  hert,  the  hinde, 
The  male  go  with  the  femele. 
And  so  began  there  a  quarele  255 

Betwene  love  and  her  owne  herte,     , 
Fro  which  she  couthe  nought  asterte. 
And  as  she  cast  her  eye  aboute, 
She  sigh  clad  in  one  sute  a  route 
Of  ladies,  where  they  comen  ride  aeo 

A  longe  under  the  wodes  side. 
On  faire  amblende  hors  they  set, 
That  were  all  white,  faire  and  great, 
And  everychone  ride  on  side. 
The  sadels  were  of  suche  a  pride  205 


324  THE  STORY  OF  ROSIPHELE. 

With  perle  and  gold  so  well  begone, 

So  riche  sigh  she  never  none, 

In  kirtles  and  in  copes  riche 

They  weren  clothed  alle  aliche 

Departed  even  of  white  and  blewe 

With  alle  lustes,  that  she  knewe, 

They  were  embrouded  over  all, 

Her  bodies  weren  longe  and  small. 

The  beaute  fair  upon  her  face 

It  may  none  erthly  thing  deface, 

Corounes  on  her  hede  they  bere, 

As  eche  of  hem  a  quene  were, 

That  alle  the  golde  of  Cresus  halle 

The  leste  coronall  of  alle 

Ne  might  have  bought  after  the  worth. 

Thus  comen  they  ridende  forth. 

The  kinges  doughter,  which  this  sigh, 

For  pure  abasshe  drewe  her  adrigh 

And  helde  her  close  under  a  bough 

And  let  hem  passen  stilleinough. 

For  as  her  thought  in  her  avise, 

To  hem  that  weren  of  suche  a  price 

She  was  nought  worthy  to  axen  there, 

Fro  whenne  they  come,  or  what  they  were, 

But  lever  than  this  worldes  good 

She  wolde  have  wist  how  that  it  stood 

And  put  her  hede  a  litel  out, 

And  as  she  loked  her  aboute, 

She  sigh  comend  under  the  linde 

A  woman  upon  an  hors  behinde. 

The  hors,  on  which  she  rode,  was  black, 

All  lene  and  galled  upon  the  back 

And  halted,  as  he  were  encloied, 

W7herof  the  woman  was  annoied. 

Thus  was  the  hors  in  sory  plight, 


THE  STORY  OF  ROSIPHELE.  325 

But  for  all  that  a  sterre  whit 

Amiddes  in  her  front  she  hadde. 

Her  sadel  eke  was  wonder  badde, 

In  which  the  wofull  woman  sat. 

And  netheles  there  was  with  that  aoe 

A  riche  bridel  for  the  nones 

Of  golde  and  preciouse  stones  ; 

Her  cote  was  somdele  to-tore, 

About  her  middel  twenty  score 

Of  horse  halters  and  well  mo  sio 

There  hingen  ate  time  tho. 

Thus  whan  she  came  the  lady  nigh, 

Than  toke  she  better  hede  and  sigh 

The  woman  fair  was  of  visage, 

Fresh,  lusty,  yong  and  tendre  of  age.  sis 

And  so  this  lady,  there  she  stood, 

Bethought  her  well  and  understood, 

That  this,  which  came  ridende  tho, 

Tidinges  couthe  telle  of  tho, 

Whiche  as  she  sigh  to-fore  ride,  sao 

And  put  her  forth  and  praide  abide 

And  said  :   Ha  suster,  let  me  here, 

What  ben  they,  that  riden  now  here 

And  ben  so  richly  arraied  ? 

This  woman,  which  came  so  esmaied,  3-5 

Answerde  with  full  softe  speche 

And  said  :  Madame,  I  shall  you  teche, 

These  are  of  tho,  that  whilom  were 

Servaunts  to  love  and  trouthe  bere, 

There  as  they  had  their  hertes  sette.  sao 

Fare  well,  for  I  may  nought  be  lette. 

Madame,  I  go  to  my  service, 

So  must  I  haste  in  alle  wise 

Forthy,  Madame,  yif  me  leve, 

I  may  nought  longe  with  you  leve.  sss 


326  THE  STORY  OF  ROSIPHELE. 

Ha,  gode  suster,  yet  I  prey, 
Tell  me,  why  ye  be  so  besey, 
And  with  these  halters  thus  begone  ? 
Madame,  whilom  I  was  one, 
That  to  my  fader  hadde  a  king. 
But  I  was  slowe  and  for  no  thing 
Me  liste  nought  to  love  obey, 
And  that  I  now  full  sore  abey, 
For  I  whilom  no  love  hadde, 
My  hors  is  now  feble  and  badde 
And  all  to-tore  is  min  array. 
And  every  yere  this  fresshe  May 
These  lusty  ladies  rideaboute, 
And  I  must  nedes  sue  her  route 
In  this  maner,  as  ye  now  se 
And  trusse  her  halters  forth  with  me 
And  am  but  as  her  horse  knave. 
None  other  office  I  ne  have, 
Hem  thenketh  I  am  worthy  no  more, 
For  I  was  slowe  in  loves  lore, 
Whan  I  was  able  for  to  lere 
And  wolde  nought  the  tales  here 
Of  hem,  that  couthen  love  teche. 
Now  tell  me  than,  I  you  beseche, 
Wherof  that  riche  bridel  serveth  ? 
With  that  her  chere  away  she  swerveth, 
And  gan  to  wepe  and  thus  she  tolde : 
This  bridel,  which  ye  now  beholde, 
So  riche  upon  min  horse  hed, 
Madame,  afore  er  I  was  dede, 
Whan  I  was  in  my  lusty  life, 
There  fell  into  min  hert  a  strife 
Of  love,  which  me  overcome, 
So  that  therafter  hede  I  nome 
And  thought  I  wolde  love  a  knight, 
*8 


THE  STORY  OF  ROSIPHELE.  327 

That  laste  well  a  fourtenight, 

For  it  no  lenger  mighte  laste, 

So  nigh  my  life  was  ate  laste. 

But  no  we  alas  to  late  ware 

That  I  ne  had  him  loved  ere,  srs 

For  deth  cam  so  in  haste  byme, 

Er  I  therto  had  any  time, 

That  it  ne  mighte  ben  acheved. 

But  for  all  that  I  am  releved 

Of  that  my  will  was  good  therto  sso 

That  love  suffreth  it  be  so5 

That  I  shall  such  a  bridel  were. 

Nowe  have  ye  herd  all  min  answere, 

To  god,  Madame,  I  you  betake, 

And  warneth  alle  for  my  sake,  sw 

Of  love  that  they  be  nought  idel 

And  bid  hem  thenke  upon  my  bridel. 

And  with  that  worde  all  sodeinly 

She  passeth  as  it  were  a  skie 

All  clene  out  of  this  ladies  sight.  «w 

And  tho  for  fere  her  herte  aflight 

And  saide  to  her  self:  Helas  ! 

I  am  right  in  the  same  cas. 

But  if  I  live  after  this  day, 

I  shall  amende  it  if  I  may.  395 

And  thus  homward  this  lady  went 

And  chaunged  all  her  first  entent 

Within  her  herte  and  gan  to  swere, 

That  she  no  halters  wolde  bere. 


GLOSSARY. 


ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC. — Joh.,  A.  S.  Gospel  of  John ;  ^381.,  Homilies 
of  JElfric;  Os.,  Orosius;  Bs.,  Boetliius;  8.  C.,  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle; 
L.,  La^amon's  Brut ;  A.  R.,  Ancren  Riwle ;  #.,  Ormulum ;  H.  III., 
Proclamation  of  Henry  III. ;  R.,  Robert  of  Gloucester's  Chronicle;  A.  /., 
Dan  Michel's  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt ;  M.,  Sir  John  Maundevile's  Voiage  ; 
//.  P.,  Higden's  Polychronicon  ;  P.P.,  Piers  Plowman;  P.  (7.,  Piers 
Plowman's  Creed;  IF".,  Wycliffite  Versions;  G.,  Chaucer;  G.,  Gower. 

a.  or  adj.,  adjective  ;  adv.,  adverb  ;  pron.,  pronoun  ;  prep.,  preposition  ; 
pr.  or  pres.,  present ;  .<?.,  singular ;  pi.,  plural;  p.  s.,  past  tense  singular; 
p.  pi.,  past  tense  plural ;  pr.  or  pres.  p.,  present  participle  ;  imp.,  impera- 
tive ;  inf.,  infinitive ;  fut.  inf.,  future,  or  dative,  infinitive,  or  gerund ;  g.  or 
gen.,  genitive  ;  d.,  dative  ;  ace.,  accusative  ;  abl.,  ablative  or  instrumental ; 
def.,  definite  ;  indef.,  indefinite ;  \p.,  2p.,  %p.,  1st,  3d,  3d,  person. 

The  three  declensions  of  A.  S.  nouns  are  designated  as  \m.,  If.,  \n., 
1st  clecl.,  masculine,  1st  decl.,  feminine,  1st  decl.,  neuter;  2m.,  2n.,2d 
clecl.,  masc.,  3d  decl.,  neuter;  3/,  3d-  decl.  fem. 

Of  the  weak  verbs,  thejnfinitive,  the  past  tense  singular,  and  the  past 
participle,  are  given ;  of  the  strong  verbs,  the  infinitive,  the  3_d_pe-rson 
singular  ~nf  the  present  indicative,  when  there  is  a  vowel  change  in  the 
2d-and  3d  persons,  the  p.  s.,  p.  pL,  and  pp.,  and  the  number  of  the  class 
to  which  a  verb  belongs,  is  put  in  parenthesis  immediately  after  the 
heading.  From  the  p.  pi.,  the  student  will  know  the  vowel  change,  if 
any,  which  takes  place  in  the  2d  person  singular  of  the  past  indicative, 
ami  which  extends  through  the  plural  indicative  and  through  the 
singular  and  plural  of  the  past  subjunctive. 

References  are  made  to  chapter  and  verse  of  the  A.  S.  version  of 
John  (all  other  Scriptural  references  are  to  the  Wycliffite  versions) ;  to 
page  and  line  of  the  other  prose  selections,  and  to  the  line  alone  of 
those  in  verse ;  e.  g.y  bocere,  a  bookman,  scribe,  Joh.  viii.  3 ;  spedig, 
prosperous,  78 :  27,  the  number  designating  the  page  being  followed  by 
a  colon  (:) ,  tellan,  p.  tealde,  ^p.geteald,  to  tell,  etc.,  00 :  2 ;  66  : 15  ;  67  : 14  ; 
Aisles,  hostages,  L.  149;  201;  282;  308}  nipfull,  envious,  O.  78;  brid, 
bird;  Eccl.  xii.  4;  pL  briddes,  A.  R,  158:  5;  M.  241 :  19;  G.  169;  etc. 

In  the  ^alphabetic  arrangement,  k,  v,  and  y  (vocal),  whether  initial  or 
occurring  within  words,  are  entered  as  c,  u,  and  i,  respectively.  In  this 
way,  identical  words  like  cining,  cyning,  and  kyning,  cniht  and  kniht, 
wuthe  and  kouthe,  idel  and  ydel,  He  and  ylc,  brid  and  bryd,  acende  and 
akende,  which,  otherwise,  would  be  separated,  are  brought  together. 

Words  with  the  prefix  ge  and  its  residuals  y  and  i,  are  generally 
entered  under  their  stems. 

F,  consonant,  is  put  in  its  usual  place. 


a] 


GLOSSARY. 


330 


P  ]>,  D  8,  and  3,  whether  initial  or  occurring  within  words,  are 
brought  in  at  the  end  of  the  alphabetical  arrangement;  e.  g.,scea\a  is 
entered  after  sceawung,  0%,  after  owune. 

Pure  Anglo-Saxon  words  are  marked  in  the  Glossary  with  a  *. 

The  hyphen  placed  between  the  ending  -en  of  a  word  from  La^amon, 
indicates  that  two  forms  occur ;  e.  g.,  abugge-n  stands  for  abugge  and 
abuggen. 


a*  aye,  ever,  always,  constantly  ; 
a  on  ecnysse,  ever  to  eternity, 
forever  and  ever  ;  62:4  ;  a  bu- 
tan  ende  on  ecnysse,  ever  with- 
out end  to  eternity;  67:26. 

a,  on,  in.  (A.  S.  an,  on. )  Z.  68, 
J71,  487,  524;  R.  485.  a 
Goddus  name.  C.  856. 

abbe,  to  have  ;  pi.  abbej>.    R. 

abbod,  *  abbot,  2m.  abbot. 

abeah.  *     See  abugan. 

abebissam,  the  fruit  of  the  bal- 
sam tree.  M.  243:11. 

a  bedde,  abed.      G.  141. 

abey,  ip.  s.  aby,  pay  for,  expi- 
ate. G.  343- 

abid,  imp.  s.  abide.    L.  1022. 

abide,  to  await ;  abide  mo,  to 
wail  for  more  ( men.  )  R. 

abysean,*  abysgan,  abysgean, 
to  occupy,  preoccupy,  prepossess; 
subj.  pr.pl.  abisegien.  Bs.  103:2 

£bitan*  (20),  to  bite,  devour;  he 
abitt ;  p.  s.  abat  ;  pi.  abiton  ; 
pp.  abiten.  60:17;  61:3. 

abiteS,  bitelh.      L.  711. 

ablendan,*  ablendian,  to  blind, 
make  blind ;  p.  ablende  ;  pp. 
ablend,  ablended.  Joh.  xii. 
40. 

abod,  p.  s.  bided,  awaited.    R. 

abo^en,    abolwe,   //.    incensed, 


enraged.  L.  631,   660.     (A.  S. 

^-belgan  (18)). 
abraecan,*    /.   pi.    broke  down. 

Os.     See  abrecan. 
abrecan*  (15),  to  break,  destroy; 

capture  by  assault ;  p.  s.  abraec  ; 

//.  abrsecon  ;  pp.  abrocen.    Os. 
abredan*   (17),   /o  draw  ;  p.  s. 

abraed  ;  pp.     abrudon  ;     pp. 

abroden.     See  abregdan. 
abregdan*   (17),  to  take  away. 

snatch  ;    draw   (a  sword)  ;  p. 

s.  abraegd  ;  pi.  abrugdon  ;  pp. 

abrogden  (abregden). 
abufenn,  prep,  above.     O. 
abugan*    (19),     to    bow,     bend 

down,  yield,  submit;  p.  s.  abeah  ; 

//.  abugon  ;  pp.  abugen,  abo- 

gen.  Joh.  viii.  6. 
abugge-n,  to  pay  for,  buy  dear ; 

p.     abohte ;    pp.    aboht.      L. 

474- 

a  buten,  -ever  without ;  abuten 
3ende.  H.  III. 

abuten,  adv.   about.     L. 

ac,  *  but,  for. 

ac,  ak,  but.     P.  P.  94,   254. 

acan*  (9),  to  ache  ;  p.  s.  dc  ;  pi. 
ocon  ;  pp.  acen. 

acate,  purchase.      C.  573. 

ace,  but.      O. 

accesse,  stupor;  the  dog-sleep  suc- 
ceeding drunkenness.  P.  P.  210. 

ake  (A.  S.  ac),  but.      A.  I. 


GLOSSARY. 


[adune 


akende,   /.  s.  childed,  bore.      L. 

639.     (A.  S.  cicennan). 
acennan,*    to    produce,      bring 

forth,  beget ;    p.    acende  ;   pp. 

acenned.     Joh.  iii.  4. 
acennednes,*  $f.  birth,  genera- 
tion.    Bs. 
aceorfan*   (18),   to  cut  off ;  he 

acyrfS  ;  /.  s.  acearf  ;  pi.  acurf- 

Q\\\pp.  acorfen.  Joh.  xviii.  10. 
nch,  but.     A.  R. 
achate,  agate.      A.  R. 
achatours,  purchasers.      C.  570. 
acord,  decision.      C.  840. 
acordant,    in    accordance   with, 

agreeable  to ;   acordant   to  re- 

soun.     C.  37. 
acsian,*axian,£-£axian,ascian,  to 

ask,  inquire ;  be  informed,  hear 

say  ;  fando  accipere  ;  p.  -ode  ; 

//.  -od  ;  govs.  gen.  of  thing. 
acsigan,*  to  ask,    inquire.      See 

acsian.      Bs. 
acsung,  *  ascung,  ^f.  an  asking, 

inquiry.     JEl.      mid  ascunga, 

by  inquiries.      Bs. 
acuman*    (16),    to   come  to,    to 

bear,   suffer,  endure.    Joh.  xvi. 

12.      See  cwiman,  cuman. 
acwaelde,  p.  s.  killed.    L.  1030  ; 

the  text  reads  awaelde. 
acwelan*   (15),   to  die,  perish  ; 

he  acwyift  ;  p.   s.   acwael  ;   pL 

acwselon ;    pp.   dcwolen    (ac- 

welen). 
acwelde,  p.  pi.  killed.      Z.     See 

aquelle-n. 

*ac\velled,    pp.    killed,    destroyed. 
.  L.  467. 
acwellan,*    to  kill,   destroy ;   p. 

dcwealde  ;  pp.  dcweald. 
dd,*  2m.  a  heap,   a  pile,  funeral 

pile.  81:24. 


adauntede,  subdued.     R. 

a  day,  on  {that}  day.     R. 

adde,  had.     R. 

addlenn,  to  earn  ;  pp.  addledd. 

a  151. 

adefed  (adrefed  ?),  pp.  destroyed. 

L.  467. 
adelfan*     (18),    to   dig ;    p.  's. 

adealf ;  //.  adulfon  ;  //.  adol- 

fen.      91:31.     See  delfan. 
a"dydan,*  adyddan,   to   kill,   de- 
stroy ;  p.  -yde  ;  pp.  -yd.    ^El. 
adylegian,*  to   destroy,   abolish. 

expiate  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.  j*El. 
adilgian,*  to  destroy,    obliterate, 

eradicate  ;  p.   -ode  ;  pp.    -od. 
adl,*  *$f.  ail,  ailment,  disease. 
^-adled,*  diseased.    See  adlian. 
ad  Han,*  to  ail,  be  sick. 
adon,  *  to  do,  put  away,  destroy  ; 

remove,  banish.     Bs.    See  don. 
ddrsefan,*    to  drive   out,    expel, 

banish  ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 
adrawef,  imp.  pi.  draw.      R. 
dd redan,*  p.  pi.    dreaded.     Os. 

See  ondraedan. 
a-dreinte,  p.  pi.  drowned.      L. 

1028.     See  adrenche. 
adrenche,     to     drown ;    p.     s. 

adrengte,  adrente  ;  //.  adren- 

ten.     L.  373. 
a*dreo*gan*  (19),  to  bear,  suffer, 

tolerate,     lead    ( life  )  /    p.     s. 

a*drea*g,  ddreah  ;  //.  adrugon  ; 

pp.   ddrogen. 
ddrifan*   (20),  to   drive  away ; 

p.  s.  a*draT;  //.   ddrifon  ;  pp. 

ddrifen. 
adrenten,  /.  pi.   drowned.     See 

adrenche. 

adrigh,  aside.      G.  283. 
adun,  adown.     A.  R. 
a* dune,*  down. 


adunweard] 


GLOSSARY. 


332 


adunweard,*  downward. 

£,*/!  indecL  law.  Joh.  i.  27  ; 
64:34  ;  65:31,  34  ;  66:33. 

asc,  eke,  also.      L. 

secer,  *  2m.  acre,  field.     64 : 1 5 . 

aech,  ech,  each.     L. 

aeddre,*    sedre,   \f.   vein,  nerve. 

aefne,  even  ;  followed  by  a  dative. 
aefne  fan  worde,  even  with 
the  words.  L.  aefne  fere 
spaeche,  even  with  the  speech. 
L.  956. 

aefre,  ever.      O. 

asft,  eft,  again.      L.  219. 

asfter,*  prep,  after,  according 
to  ;  secundum. 

aefter,*  adj.  after;  c'omp.  aeftera, 
-e,  -e  ;  super  I.  aeftermest. 

aeftermest,*  last. 

aeftergenga,*  im.  after  goer,  suc- 
cessor. 57:4. 

cfeghwa,  *  m.f. ,  -h wast,  n.  whoever , 
whosoever,  every  one,  whatever  ; 
declined  like  hwa. 

aeghwaefier,*  indef.  pron.  either, 
both,  each  ;  seghwaeSer  ge — ge, 
both — and. 

jfeghwylc, *  every,  everyone,  all ; 
declined  like  hwylc. 

aegfier,*  either,  both  ;  indef. 
decl.  ;  used  with  ge — ge,  like 
the  Lat.  turn — cum,  as  well — 
as,  both — and ;  aegfier  ge  ft  aere 
ealdan  ae  ge  fiacre  niwan,  both 
of  the  old  law  and  of  the  new. 
66:33. 

aehc,  each.     H.  777. 

aeht,*  3_/!  whatever  is  owned,  pos- 
session, substance,  goods,  proper- 
ty. 69:22. 

aei,  any.    L.  69. 

aelc,*  each,  every ;  indef.  decl. 
59:19. 


aelc,  each,  every,  any  ;  d.  m.  n. 
aelche-n  ;f.  aelchere.  L.  267. 
aelchen  ofiere  vnilic,  to  each, 
(every)  other  unlike.  L.  547. 

aelcon,*  d.  s.  m.  each.  Joh.  xix. 

23- 
aeldren,  pi.    elders, ancestors.   L. 

947- 

aelfremed,*  foreign,  strange. 
aalic,*  lawful,  legal.      66:6. 
aelmihtig,  *  almighty.     58:13. 
aelfeodignys,*     3/      a    going 

abroad,    pilgrimage ;    foreign 

parts ;      on      aelpeodignysse, 

abroad,  in  foreign  lands.     Os. 
ae  m  en,  *     uninh  abiied,     deserted, 

desolate.    Ger.  menschenleer. 
aemetta,*  im.  leisure.     Bs. 
aende,  d.  s.  end.     L. 
aenig,  *  any;  indef.  decl.    59:8. 
aenlep, *    single;   lonely;   indef. 

decl. 
aenlic,  *     unique,     incomparable. 

103:23. 
aenlipig,*    single,      individual; 

indef.  decl. 
aenlipige,*   singly,    individually. 

m. 

aenne,  ace.  s.  m.  one,  an,  a.     L. 
aer,*   ere,    erst,   before,  former, 

early.       58:1.        comp.    aerra ; 

super  L  as  rest  (-ost). 
aer,  ere,  before ;  aerpann.      O. 
aerdr   earth,  land,  place,  region. 

O.    d.  s.  aerde.    L.  73. 
aer-daeg,*  2m.  a  former  day  ;  on 

ser*  dagum,    in    days   of  old.. 

Os. 

aere,  ear.     O.  133. 
aere  (A.  S.  ar),  mercy,  favour. 

L.  197. 
serend-raca,  *     i  m.      messenger, 

ambassador.     75:14. 


333 


GLOSSARY. 


[afyrht 


merest*   (ost),  first,  erst;  super  I. 

of  aer. 

merest*     See  serist,  asryst. 
aerist*,   aeryst,    2m.   rising,   res- 

urrection. 
aer-merigen,*        aerne-mergen, 

2m.  early  morn,  dawn. 
aermest,  most  miser  able,  wretched. 

L.  72. 
aermliche,    d.    sorrowful;    wift 

aermliche    stefene,    with    sor- 

rowful voice.     L.  155. 
aermSe,  d.  s.  harm,  mischief.  L. 

101.    text  reads  aernSe. 
aernan.*     See  yrnan. 

,  *  to  gel  by  running. 


aerne-weg,     2m.   a  course,   way. 

Bs. 
aernSe,   d.  s.   probably  an   error 

for  aermSe,  q.  v. 
aerning,*  $f.  a  running.     Bs. 
aerra,*  former. 
sert,  2p.  s.  art.      L. 
aertide,*  timely,  in  time.      Bs. 
aerpam,*    aeiftan,     aerpon,     ere 

that,  before  ;  antequam.  57  :  20  ; 

60:14. 

sest,  east.     O. 
aet,  *  at,  by,  near,  from,  of. 
ae^bredan*    (15),    to   withdraw, 

take  away;  p.  s.   aetbraed  ;  pi. 

aetfcrsedon  ;       pp.     aetbroden. 

68:6. 

aa:e,  food.      0. 
aeiforan,*  aetfore,  before  ;  in  the 

presence  of. 

aeiforen,  before.     H.  III. 
aetgaedere,  *     together  ;     at    the 

same  time. 
aethrinan*  (20),   to  touch  ;  p.  s. 

.aethran.    20:8;   21:6.   //.  aeth- 

rinon  ;  pp.  aethrinen.  Joh.  xx. 

17.      See  hrman. 


aetywan,*    to    show,    manifest  ; 

p.  aetywde  ;  pp.   aetywed.  Joh. 

xx.  20.     See  atedwan. 
aatlutian,*  to  lurk,  lie  hidden. 
aet-somne,*  together.     Bs. 
aetspeornan*  ( 1 8 ),  to  spurn,  kick; 

to  stumble,  dash,  or  kick  against  ; 

he  aetspyrnS  ;  ps.  -spearn  ;  //. 

-spurnon  ;  pp.  -spornen.   Joh. 

xi.   10.   See  speornan. 
^aettred,  ^poisoned,  envenomed.  Os. 
aeuer,  aeuere,  ever.     L. 
aeuer-aelc,    euerech,    every ;    g. 

aeuer-aelches ;  d.  m.    n.   aeuer- 

aelche  ;  f.  aeuer-alchere  ;   ace. 

m.  aeuer-aelcne.  L.  920. 
aeuere,  ever.     L.  73,  222. 
aeurihce,  every.     H.  III. 
aeuwer,  your.     L.  162. 
aewellm,*     aswylm,     2m.   well, 

spring,  fountain. 
ae^el-e,   aSele,    noble;   a^ele-n, 

a^eles.    L.   545.     d.    aeSelen, 

a'Sele-n.    L.  6.   f.  aeftelere. 
aepelboren,*  noble-born. 
aefelborennys,*  ^f.     nobility  of 

birth.      69:1,  23. 
aepele,*  noble ,  distinguished. 
aeftellice,*  nobly. 
aepelo,*  aefelu,  j/I  nobility.  Bs. 
afandian,*  to  prove,   try,  experi- 
ence ;  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od  ;  govs. 

gen.  65:32. 
ataran,*  (9),  to  go  forth.      See 

fa  ran. 

afered,*  afraid,  affrighted. 
affyle,    to   file,    polish;    applied 

metaphorically    to     the    tongue. 

C.    714. 
afylan,*  to  foul,  defile  ;  p.  -ede  ; 

pp.  -ed.  Es. 

atindan,*  (21).      See  findan. 
affrighted,  afraid. 


aflight] 


GLOSSARY. 


334 


aflight,  W2s  disturbed.      G.  391. 

aflyman ,  *  to  put  to  flight \  to  rout  ; 

p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 

a-flo^e,  pp.  flown,  fled.    L.  862. 
aftur,  besides.      P.P.  92. 
a-fulde,  p.s.  and  pi.  felled.     L. 

371;   1030. 
afure,  on  fire.      R. 
agaelan,  *  to  hinder,  retard,  delay  ; 

p.  dgselde  ;  pp.  agaeled.      Os. 
agan,  p.s.  began.   L.  188. 
agan,*     (preteritive),     to     own, 

possess,    have ;  ic   dh,    pti  dge 

(ahst),  he  ah  ;  pi.  agon  ;   subj. 

pres.  age  ;  pi.  agon  (-en)  ;  p.s. 

ante  ;  //.    ah  ton  ;  pres.   part. 

agende ;  pp.  agen. 
agan,  *  gone. 
agelan.  *    See  agselan. 
agaste,  frightened,    terror-strick- 
en.    R. 
agelt  (A.  S.  agyltan),/r.  s.  sins; 

pi.     ageltef ;    agelt    ine,     sins 

against.    A.  I. 
agen,*  agan,  agn,  own,  private, 

proper,   peculiar ;    indef.     decl. 

Joh.  vii.  18;  x.  15;   59:3. 
agenes,  against.     H.  III. 
agedtan,*    (19),    to  shed,    pour 

out,   exhaust,   drain  /he  agyt ; 

p.  s.  ageat,  aget ;  pi.   aguton  ; 

pp.  dgoten.      See  gedtan. 
agifan,*   (14),    to  give,  give  up, 

deliver  ;  p.  s.  ageaf;//.  ageafon  ; 

pp.  agifen.     See  gifan. 
agyltan,*  to  sm,  delinquere  ;  /. 

agylte;  //.    agylt. 
ago,  pp.  gone,  passed.    G.  34. 
agon,    agan,  p.  s.  gan,    began. 

L.  602.  pi.  agunnen,  a-gonne. 

•£•  433- 

ah,  ac,  but.     L.  238,  274. 
ah,  pr.  s.  ip.  owe.    O. 


dheardian,*  to  harden,  make 
hard ;  p.  ahyrde,  dhyrte ;  pp. 
aheardod,  ahyrd.  Joh. 

ahebban,*   (n),   to  heave,   lift, 

raise ;  he  ahefe  ;   p.  ahdf;  pi. 

dhoTon  ;  //.  ahafen.      63:23. 

ahhte,  goods.  O. 

ahyldan,*  to  incline,  bend,  bow ; 

p.  ahylde  ;  //.  ahylded. 
ahyrian,  *  to  hire  ;  p.   -ode  ;  //. 

-od. 
dhleapan*  (3),  to  leap,  leap  forth 

or  down,  rush  on  ;  p.  s.  ahledp; 

pi.  ahleopon  ;  pp.  ahleapen. 
ah  lice,  bravely,  nobly.      L.   433. 

See  ohtliche. 
ahdf*   (u), /.  s.    lifted,   raised. 

See  ahebban. 
ahof,  p.   s.   heaved,   raised.      L. 

1024. 
ahdn  (8),*  tojiang,  crucify  ; p.  s. 

aheng;//.  ahengon;^>.  ahan- 

gen.     Joh.    xix.  16,    18.      See 

hdn. 

ahon,  an-hon,  to  hang.  L.  277. 
ahreddan,*  to  rid,   set  free,   de- 
liver,   rescue,    redeem ;  p.    -de  ; 

pp.  ahreded.      61 :6. 
ahsian,*  axian,  ^ahsian,  ^ax   - 

ian.      See  acsian. 
aht,*    contr.    of  awiht,   awuht, 

aught ;  g.  ahtes.      See  awiht. 
ahtliche,      hahtliche,      bravely, 

nobly.     L.  913. 
a h we r fed,  *  pp.  turned.    Bs.    See 

hweorfan. 

ah^ere,  d.f.  own.     L.  835. 
al,    although  ;  al  speke   he,  al- 
though  he  speak.     C.    736.    al 

have  I.     C.  746. 
al  a,  a  whole  ;  al  a  schire,  a  whole 

county.      C.  586. 
alabaustre,  alabaster.     P.  C. 


335 


GLOSSARY. 


[an 


alsetan*  (7),  to  let  go,  set  free,  lay 

down,  lose,  cease  ;  he  alaet ;  p. 

s.    alet,   alaet ;  //.   aleton  ;  pp. 

alseten.  Bs. 

a  last,  at  last,  lastly.    A.  R. 
al  clene,  thoroughly.    R. 
alder,    g.   pi.    of  all.      (A.    S. 

alra. ) 
alderen,    elders,    ancestors.       L. 

572. 
ale-stake,  an  ale-house  sign.      C. 

669. 
alecgan,*  to  lay,  place,  put  down, 

suppress,   destroy ;  p.   alegde  ; 

pi    aledon  ;  //.    aled,   alegd, 

dlegen. 
alefed,*  lamed,  maimed,  crippled. 

JEL  61:10. 

alewa,  im.    aloe.    Joh.  xix.   39. 
a  1  gate,  always.     C.  573. 
aliche,  alike.      G.  269. 
alyfan,*  to  give  leave,  allow,  per- 
mit;  p.  s.    alyfde  ;  //.   alyfed. 
alihte,  p.  s.  alighted.     L.  520. 
alysan,*  to  redeem,  free  ;  p.  alys- 

de  ;  pp.  alysed.      67:19. 
alysednys,  *       ?f.       redemption. 

59:12. 

alysend,*  2m.  redeemer.      59:11. 
all,   alle,  all ;  g.  pi.    alle,  allre. 

a 

aller,  g.  pi.  of  all ;  here  aller, 
of  them  all,  eorum  omnium. 
C.  588. 

allmahhti},  almighty.       O. 

allraeresst,  first  of  all.    O.  332. 

alls,  as.      O. 

allunga,*  altogether.     Bs. 

allwaeldennd,  all-ruling.      O. 

alneway  (A.  S.  ealne  weg), 
alway.  A.  I. 

a  lond,  on  land.     L. 

alonde,  on  the  land.     R. 


a-longet,  craving,  hungry.    P.  P. 
alre,  g.  pi.    of  all.     L.      105, 

203,  475»  699- 
alriht  so,  even  so.     A.  R. 

alse,  also.     P.  P.     387. 
alse,  as,  asif.    A.  R.  ;  L.  125. 
alswo  alse,  even  as.     H.  III. 
alther,    g.  pi.    of  all.     at  your 

alther  cost,  at  the  cost  of  you 

all.      C. 

altherbest,  best  of  all.      C.    712. 
alther  he^ist,  highest  of  all,  most 

high.      Ps.  xlv.  5. 
althur,    g.    pi.     of   all ;    oure 

althur    cok,     cock    of  us  all, 

aroused  us  all.      C.    825. 
aluisc,  elfish.     L.  530. 
amang,  prep,   among.      O.   42. 
a  manges,  among.     H.  III. 
amber,*  2m.   a  certain  vessel,  or 

measure. 

ambyrne,*  favorable  (wind]. 
am  blende,  pr.  p.  ambling.      G. 
amended,  imp.  pi.  mend.   A.  R. 
amerran.*  See  amyrran. 
amidde,  ad.  in  the  midst.     L. 
amyrran,*  amerran,   to   hinder, 

impede,    obstruct,     mislead ;    p. 

-de  ;  //.  -ed.     Bs. 
amonestep,  admonishes.     A.  L 
amorwe,  on  the  morrow.     R. 
ampayri,  to  impair,  injure.   A.  I. 
ampolles  (Lat.  ampulla),  small 

vessels,  for  holy  water  or  oil. 

p.p.  274. 

dn,*  one,  a,  only,  alone.  Joh. 
xvi.  32;  viii.  9;  57:14.  for 
an,  only,  tantum,  duntaxat. 

an,  in,  on.  L.  116  ;  A.  R. , 
H.  P.  247:2. 

an,  and.     A.  I. 

an,*  /'.  q.   on.  Os. 

an,  one,  an,  a;  g.  aness.      O. 


ana] 


GLOSSARY. 


336 


ana,*  only,  alone.      See  an. 

anan,    onnan,    anon,    onwards, 

forthwith,  continually.      O. 

anaunter,  in  doubt,  doubtful.  R. 
an  =  on  or  in ;  aunter  =  a- 
venture,  adventure,  chance. 

ansefelad,*  dishonoured,  degrad- 
ed. Bs. 

anbid,*272.  waiting;  on  abide, 
in  waiting.  Os. 

anbidan,*  ^anbidan  (20),  to 
abide,  await,  expect ;  p.  s.  an- 
bad;//.  anbidon  ;  pp.  anbiden. 

anbidian,*  ^anbidian.  ^an- 
bidan. 

an-cenned,*  only-begotten,  un- 
igenitus.  Joh.  i.  14,  18. 

an  ere,  anchoress,  anchoret ;  pi. 
ancren.  A.  R. 

ancre-huse,  nunnery.     A.  R. 

and,*  and,  also. 

and,  often  introduced  by  Gower 
within  the  sentence  which  it  con- 
nects with  a  preceding  one. 

and,  if.     P.  P.  396. 

anda,*  \m.  envy,  jealousy,  ran- 
cour, malice,  hate,  zeal. 

andaeitan,  *  andettan,  ^andet- 
tan,  to  confess,  acknowledge  ;  p. 
andette. 

andefn,*  equality,  proportion, 
measure,  amount,  worth. 

andetnys,*  ^f.  confession. 

andgyt,*  2n.  sense,  signification, 
understanding.  64:28. 

andgitfullice,*  clearly,  distinctly. 
Bs. 

andrredan,*  i.  q.  ondrsedan. 

andredan,*  i.  q.  ondredon,  p.  t. 
pi.  Os. 

andswarian,*  to  answer ;  p. 
-ode ;  pp.  -od. 

andweard,*  andwerd,   present  ; 


and,  against  or  before,  weor$an, 
to  be.  "63:7  ;  68:2  ;  69:34. 

andweorc,*  2n.  material,  sub- 
stance, cause.  96:2. 

andwyrdan,*  to  answer  ;  p. 
andwyrde. 

andwyrde,*  2n.  answer. 

andwlita,*  im.  face,  counte- 
nance. (Ger.  antlitz. )  70:10. 

ane,  d.  m.  n.  of  an,  one,  an> 
a.  L. 

ane,  alone.      0. 

ane,  on  ;  ]> enche  ane  his  ssep- 
pere,  think  on  his  Creator.  A .  /. 

anentis,  with.  Gen.  xxxvii.  2,  14. 

anerfe,  on  earth.     R. 

ange,  sorrow.      O. 

angean.*     See  ongean. 

Angel-cynn,*  2 n.  English  nation. 

angin,*  angyn,  2n.  enterprise, 
act,  conduct,  beginning  ;  pi. 
anginnu.  69:29. 

anginnan*  (21),  to  begin,  enter 
upon,  attempt;  p.  s.  angann  ; 
pi.  angunnon ;  pp.  angunnen. 
Bs.  See  onginnan. 

anhei,  anhey,  on  high,  above.   R. 

an  heih,  on  high,  aloft.     A.  R. 

an-hof,  p.  s.  heaved,  raised.  L. 
1024. 

an-hon,  an-ho,  an-hongen,  to 
hang  ;  p.  s.  an-heng  ;  pi.  an- 
henge,  an-hong.  L.  277,  358. 

anig,*  any.     Bs.  See  senig. 

an  i  man*  (16),  to  take  away,  re- 
move ;  p.  s.  anam;//.  anamon  ; 
pp.  anumen. 

anLis,  a  sort  of  knife  or  small 
dagger,  worn  at  the  girdle.  C. 

359- 

an  lie,*  like.     Bs. 
£v?anlician,  *  to  liken  ;  p.  -ode  ; 

pp.  -od. 


337 


GLOSSARY. 


[arfsest 


anlichnisse,  likeness,  image.     L. 

553- 
anlicnys,*  anlicnes,    anlycnes, 

3/C  likeness.      Us.;  Os. 

anmodlice,  *  unanimously,  simply. 

ann,*/.  s.  granted.    See  unnan. 

anndsware,  anndswere,  an- 
swer. O. 

anndswerenn,  to  answer.      0. 

annys,*  annis,  annes,  ^f.  one- 
ness, unity.  67:26. 

anon,*  =  anum,  d.  pi.  of  an. 

anourihtes,  immediately.     A.  R. 

anont,  in  regard  to,  as  to.   A.  R. 

an-oueste,  quickly.      L.  892. 

a"nraednys,*  ^f.  constancy,  firm- 
ness, steadfastness. 

ansyn,*  jf.  face,  countenance, 
external  appearance  ;  mediation. 
( Ger.  ange-sicht. )  19:29. 

ansittan*  (13),  to  stay,  or  keep 
oneself  in  a  place  ;  p.  s.  ansaet ; 
//.  ansseton;  pp.  anseten.  Os. 
See  sittan. 

ant,  and.     A.  R. 

antimber,*  2n.  matter,  cause; 
for  fisum  antirnbre,  for  this 
matter  or  cause.  57:16. 

antres,  auntres,  adventures,  mis- 
fortunes. R.  150. 

anuy3ed,  //.  annoyed.   P.P.  74. 

anweald,*  2m.  power,  dominion. 
67:20;  95:18. 

anweorc,*  2n.  cause  ;  buton  an- 
weorce,  without  cause.  Bs. 
See  andweorc. 

an  wig,*  2m.  a  single  combat,  a 
duel.  Os.  87:32. 

an  wile,  awhile.     L. 

apaired,  pp.  impaired.  H.  P. 
246:3. 

apairynge,  an  impairing.  H.  P. 
246:5. 


aparceyuef,  pr. pi. perceive.  A.  I. 

^234:33- 

aparod,*  pp.  apprehended,  taken, 

found.     Joh.  viii.  3. 
apeire,  to  ijnpair,  lessen,  diminish, 

injure.     P.P.  38,  317. 
aperteliche,     openly,    manifestly. 

A,  I.  ;   R.  ;  P.P.    I5. 
apeward,  a  keeper  of  apes.  P.P. 

382. 

apostol,     2m.  apostle.    58:16. 

apostolic,*  apostolic. 

aqualden,  p.  pi.  killed.    L.  363, 

367.     iSV^aquellen. 
aquellen,  a-cwelle,    to  kill.     L. 

975.479,341. 
ar,*  j/I  honour,  respect ;  wealth  ; 

mercy,  pity  ;  are  witan,  to  have 

pity. 

ar,  ere.     P.P.  46,  232  ;  R. 
arse  ran,  *  to  rear,   raise,   lift  up, 

establish  ;  p.  araerde  ;  pp.  arae- 

red.      60:19  ;  69:18. 
arblaste,  crossbow.     R. 
arblasters,     cross-bowmen,    arch- 
ers.  R. 
are,  ere.     L. 
are  (A.    S.   ar),  grace,  favour. 

O.  152,  250  ;  L. 
are,  d.  f.  0/an,  one.     L.  6.    an 

are  halfe,  on  one  side.    L.  116. 
arearen,  to  raise.     A.  R. 
dreccan.*     See  reccan. 
arechen,  to  reach,  grasp.   A.  R. 
aredden,    to   rescue,    deliver ;  p. 

aredde  ;  pp.  ared.     A.  R. 
arepen,  to  snatch.     A.  R. 
are  re,  to  raise  ;  pp.  arerd.     R. 
a  re  re,  backwards.     P.P. 
areste,  to  stop,  to  hold  in.    C.  829. 
are  we,*  if.  arrow. 
arfaest,  *    honourable,     righteous, 

holy,  pious. 


arian"! 


GLOSSARY. 


338 


arian,*  ^arian,  to  honour,  com- 
passionate ;  p.  arode ;  pp.  ge- 
arod. 

ariht,  truly,  indeed.     A.  R. 

arisan*  (20),  to  arise  ;  p.s.  aras; 
//.  arison  ;  pp.  arisen. 

arise,  pp.  arisen.     R. 

arive,  arrival,  or  disembarkation 
of  troops.  C.  60. 

arizinges,  emotions,  desires.  A.  I. 

arme,  d.  harm.  L.  667.  //. 
harmes.  L.  461. 

am.*     See  yrnan. 

arnde,  ran,  rode.     L.  622. 

aros,  p.  3^.  arose.     A.  R. 

array,  outfit.      C.  73. 

arweorthan,*  to  honour.  See  ge- 
arwurfcian. 

arvves,  arrows.      C.  104,   107. 

£v?arwur8ian,*  to  honour,  revere. 
Joh.  v.  23. 

as.  £87,244,464;  G.2 14.  "As, 
with  the  fundamental  mean- 
ing of  considering,  with  respect  to, 
so  far  as  concerns,  is  employed 
by  Chaucer  in  various  shades  of 
distinctness  and  strength,  decreas- 
ing to  insignif  cancel  Child.  This 
use  of  as  is  found  in  Shakspeare. 

asaye,  to  try.     P.P.  152. 

askes,  ashes.  M.  (A.  S.  asce,  i/I) 

ascuna'S,*  accuses,  rebukes.  Joh. 
viii.  46. 

ascung.*     See  acsung.  « 

ascunian,*  to  shun,  avoid ;  p. 
-ode ;  pp.  -od. 

ase,  as.     A.  R. 

dsecgan,*  to  express,  tell ;  p.s. 
asaegde.  See  secgan. 

ase  moche  worf  ase,  signifies. 
A.  L 

dsendan,*  to  send  ;  p.  asende. 
57:2  ;  75:14.  See  sendan. 


dsettan,  *  to  set,  place  ; p.  s.  asette, 
//.  asetton  ;  pp.  aseted. 

asingan*  (21).      See  singan. 

aslaen,  aslan,  to  slay  ;  p.  pi.  as- 
Io3en,  a-slowe.  L.  355. 

aslawe,  pp.  slain.     R. 

aslowe,  aslo^en.      See  aslaen. 

asmeagan,*  asmean,  to  contem- 
plate, investigate,  imagine,  de- 
vise ;  p.  asmeade  ;  pp.  asmead  ; 
Sa  fif  bee  [of  Moses]  wurdon 
gastlice  asmeade,  the  five  books 
were  spiritually  devised.  65:20. 

asoilede,  assoiled,  absolved.     R. 

aspanan,*  to  entice,  allure ;  p. 
aspedn,  aspon  ;  pp.  asponen, 
aspanen. 

aspendan,*  to  spend,  distribute; 
p.  aspende ;  pp.  aspended. 
69:22. 

aspyligan,*  to  cleanse,  wash, 
purify.  109:3. 

aspilled,  //.  lost.     A.  R. 

assa,*  \77i.  ass. 

asse,*  if.  she-ass. 

assise,  assize,  court.      C.  665. 

assoillyng,  absolution.      C.  663. 

asterte,  to  escape.      G.  257. 

astigan*  (20),  to  sty,  go,  proceed, 
ascend,  ?nount ;  but  generally 
to  go,  the  direction  being  desig- 
nated by  the  adverb  /he  astihft  ; 
p.s.  astah,  astag;//.  astigon;//. 
astigen.  18:4;  62:9;  63:10, 
12  :  68:4.  See  stigan. 

astyred,*  pp.  stirred,  disturbed. 
See  astirian. 

astirian,*  to  stir,  move,  excite  ; 
p.  -ode,  -de;  pp.  -ed.  60:22. 

astorede,  p.s.  stored,  filled.     R. 

astreccan,*  to  stretch,  stretch  out, 
or  forth  ;  to  prostrate  ;  p.  as- 
trehte  ;  pp.  astreht. 


339 


GLOSSARY. 


[aweccan 


astronomye,  astrology.     C.  416. 
a-swagen,  to  assuage.     P.P. 
ate,  at  the.     A.  I.  ;  G.  105. 
atemian,  *  to  tame  ;  p.  -ede  ;  pp. 

-ed.     Its. 
ateon*   (19),   to  draw  from  or 

out;   pres.     ]>u    atyhst ;     p.s. 

atedh,  //.    atugon  ;  pp.   dtiht, 

atogen.     Joh. 
fazQi\2cci,*tofaint,fail;p.  -ode ; 

pp.  -od,  -ed.     63:29. 
ateorigendlic,*  defective,  lacking, 

perishable.      6  o :  i  o. 
atedwan,  *    ateowian,    atywian, 

to  appear,  reveal,  disclose,  show, 

manifest. 

atifferij  to  adorn.  A.  R.  v 
atimbrian.*  See  timbrian. 
ation,*  to  draw  out ',  takeaway. 

Bs.      See  teon. 

at- route,  to  make  an  incursion,  ad- 
vance with  troops,  make  raids.  R. 
at-stod,    astod,   p.s.   stopt.     L. 

783. 

atstonde,  to  await.     R. 
at-stonden,    at-stonde,   to  resist, 
withstand ;  p.s.  atstod.  L.  687. 
att,   at,    by,  of,    in,    to.      O.  32, 

138,  144,  3J4. 

atte,  at  the ;  A.  S.  aet  pam,  aet 
|>an  ;  Semi- Saxon,  at  fen, 
atten,  atte  ;  atte  was  used  be- 
fore m.  and  n.  nouns  beginning 
with  a  consonant ;  atten,  before 
vowels  ;  the  fern,  form  was  atter 
==aet  bsere.  P.P.  ;  C.;  R.  ; 
G.  atte  beste,  at  the  best,  in 
the  best  manner .  C.  29. 
atte  noke,  at  the  Oak.  P.P.  1 1 5. 
the  final  n  of  atten  =  at  pen, 
at  the,  has  been  carried  over  to 
the  following  noun.  So  atte  nale, 
at  the  ale.  See  nones. 


attojv^atter^die.r..  2«.  poison.  Os. 

atter,  poison,  venom.     A.  R. 

attri,  attrie,  poisonous.     A.  R. 

at-uore,  before.     R. 

atwa,  alwo,  in  two.     L.  789. 

atwydede,  /.  s.  twitted,  upbraided. 
R.  104.  (A.  S.  aetwitan. ) 

atwiste,  p.s.  twitted,  upbraided. 
R.  106.  (A.  S.  setwitan.) 

auere,  ever ;  wha  swa  auere, 
whosoever.  L. 

auerst,  first.     A.  L 

auh,  but,  also.     A.  R. 

auncel,  a  rude  sort  of  balance  for 
weighing.  P.P.  132.  Tht 
word  may  be  another  form  of 
handsel. 

auncre,  anchoress,  nun.     R. 

Auene,  d.  the  Avon.     L. 

auenge,  took,  received,  adopted.  R. 

aventure,  chance.      C.  25. 

avys,  advice,  consideration.  C. 
788. 

avise,  opinion.      G.  286. 

avleieft,  driveth  away.     A.  R. 

aunter  (Fr.  aventure),  adven- 
ture, venture,  chance.  R. 

auote,  afoot.    R. 

auter,  altar.     P.  P.  90. 

awakened,  ariseth.     A.  R. 

awacian,*  to  weaken;  p.  -ode; 
//.  -od.  64:8. 

awaeiward,  a-weiward,  away- 
war  d.  L.  863. 

awaelde,  a  probable  error  for  ac- 
waelde ;  p.s.  killed.  L,  1030. 

awaemmen,  to  injure.     L.  689. 

a-waesten,  p.  pi.  laid  waste,  rav- 
aged. L.  369. 

a-waytede,  p.s.  perceived,  beheld. 
O.  Fr.  agaiter.  P.  C.  20. 

aweccan,*  aweccean,  to  awaken, 
raise  up;  p.  a\vehte;  pp.  aweht. 


awedan] 


GLOSSARY. 


340 


awedan,*  to  become  mad,  to  rage ; 
p.  awedde. 

awefen,*//>.  woven.     Joh. 

aweg,*  away. 

a"  weht,  *  awehte.      See  aweccan. 

a  wey  !     alas!     R. 

awemmed,  pp.  injured,  destroyed. 
L.  725.  See  awaemmen. 

a  wen  dan,*  to  go,  turn,  avert, 
translate,  change  ;  p.  s.  awende  ; 
pp.  awend,  awended.  57:8,15; 
68:9  ;  69:24. 

.aweorpan*  (18),  to  cast,  throw, 
cast  away,  or  out,  renounce,  de- 
grade; he  awyrptS  ;  p.s.  awearp, 
fii  awurpe  ;  pi.  awurpon  ;  pp. 
aworpen.  93:11. 

awerian,*  to  defend,  protect ;  p. 
a*werede,  awerode;  pp.  awerod. 
Os. 

awestan,*  to  waste,  lay  waste, 
destroy,  reduce,  demolish,  depopu- 
late ;  awest,  deserted,  desolate. 

awe}3,  away.     O. 

awiht,*  awuht,  contr.  into  awht, 
aht,  aught. 

awindan,  *  to  strip  off ;  he  awint. 
Bs.  See  win  dan. 

a-winne,  to  win,  gain,  obtain.    L. 

awyrgian.*     See  wyrian. 

awyrged,*  pp.  cursed,  accursed. 
21:13. 

a- wiper,  ad.  contrary,  opposite, 
across.  L.  822. 

a-won,  p.s.  won.  L.  410.  See 
a-winne. 

aworpen.*     See  aweorpan. 

awraeken,  awreke,  to  wreak, 
avenge.  L.  951. 

awreccan,  *  to  arouse,  awaken,  re- 
vive ;  p.  awrehte  ;  pp.  awreht. 

awreke,  avenge.  L.  951  ;  A.  L; 
R.  172;  P.P.  68. 


awrekinge,  vengeance.     A.  I. 
awritan,*  to  write,  record,  tran- 
scribe.   58:19;  6 1 : i.     See  wri- 

tan. 

awtere,  altar.     M.  241:11. 
aw]>er.     See  afer. 
axen,  pr.  pi.  ask.      G.  145. 
axian.*     See  acsian. 
aye  (A.  S.  agen),  against.    A.  I. 
ay  en  bite,  remorse.     A.  I. 
ayenwe^e,     to     weigh     against, 

counterbalance.     A.  I. 
af ,  hath  ;  pi.  abbej?.     R. 
aSele,    noble ;    superl.     aftelest ; 

aSelest  kingen,  noblest  of  kings. 

L.  105. 
aftelen,  apele,   d.s.  honour.     L. 

299.     See  aetSel-e. 
aj> er,  *  awfer,  either  ;  indef.  decL 
a]>y,*  therefore,   on  that  account. 

Bs. 
afwdgen,  *  pp.  washed.  Joh.     See 

fwean. 

a3e,  0z#;z.  L.  157.  d.s.f.  L.  273. 
a^e,  again.     R. 
a^ean,  against.     A.  R. 
a^een    bo^t,   pp.    redeemed,      is. 

Hi.  3,  9. 

a^eines,  against.     A.  R. 
a^en,  a^ein,  again.     L. 
a^en,  against,  opposed  to,  towards, 

by  the  time  of.     R.;  M. 

heruest,  by  harvest  time.     R. 
a^er,  a  year,  yearly.     R. 
a^ere,  d.s.f.  own.     L.  445. 
a^henn,  own.     0. 
a$t,  noble.  R.  710.    (A.  S.  «ht. 
a^te,  ought.     R. 
a$3,  ay e,  always.      0.  11331. 


ba.*     See  begen. 
ba,  bafe,  both.      O. 


341 


GLOSSARY. 


[beate 


baar,  p.s.  bore,  wore.      C.  158. 

bac,  bacc,  bacch,  back;  o 
bacch,  aback,  O.  41. 

bacan*  (9),  to  bake  ;  p.s.  boc  ; 
//.  bocon  ;  pp.  bacen. 

bake,  pp.  baked ;  earlier  form, 
baken.  C.  345. 

badd.     See  biddenn.      O. 

badtes,  bats,  clubs.  L.  912. 
See  botten. 

boecbord,*  2n.  larboard.     Os. 

bsed.     See  biddenn.      O. 

baeh,  beh,  p.s.  of  bu^e-n,  went, 
passed,  withdrew ;  fled,  pursued. 
L.  112,922. 

baften,  prep,  behind,  after.  L. 
965,999.  See  bi-aeften. 

bald-e,  bold-e,  bold;  pi.  balde-n, 
bold-e.  L. 

zbalded,  z'bolded,  pp.  emboldened. 
L.  791. 

baldere,  d.f.  bold.     L.  761. 

baldest,  boldest.     L.  240,  719. 

baldore,  bolder.      P.  P. 

ballede,  bald.     R. 

ballid,  bald.  C.  198.  "  The  origi- 
nal meaning  seems  to  have  been 
(i)  shining,  (2)  white  (as  in 
bald  faced  stag).  A.  S.  bael,  a 
funeral  pile,  a  burning"  Mor- 
ris, Specimens  of  E.  E.  p.  414. 

balu,  bale,  mischief.     L.  71. 

baluw,  bale,  wo,  sorrow,  grief ; 
g.  pi.  baluwen.  L.  371,  475- 

bam.*    See  ba. 

ban,*  2n.  bone ;  pi.  ban. 

ban,  bone ; //.ban,  banes.  £.394. 

baner,  banner.     R. 

baneur,  banyour,  banner er,  ban- 
ner-bearer, ensign-bearer.  R. 

bannen,  banny,  bonnien,  to 
assemble,  summon.  L.  137. 
p.s.  bannede  ;  Z.  423. 


bar,  boar.     L. 

bar,  p.s.  bore.  P.  P.  271,  273; 
C.  105,  1 08,  in. 

barnde,  p.s.  burned.     R. 

barres.  C.  331.  "  Barre  of  a  gyr- 
dylle,  or  of  er  barneys.  Stipa." 
Prompt.  Parv.  l '  The  orna- 
ments of  the  girdle,  which  fre- 
quently were  of  the  richest  de- 
scription, were  termed  barres, 
and  in  French  cloux  ;  they  were 
perforated  to  allow  the  tongue  of 
the  buckle  to  pass  through  them." 
Way. 

baruot,  barefoot.     A.  R. 

bathe,  both.      C.  540. 

battes,  pi.  bats,  clubs.     L.  990. 

bawdnk,  baldric.     C.  116. 

bawme, balm, balsam.  M. 24 2 : 2 8. 

bape,  both.      O.   , 

baSian,*  to  bathe; p.  baftode,  ba- 
Sede  ;  pp.  baSod,  baSed.  Os. 

be,*  by,  at,  of,  concerning,  ac- 
cording to. 

be=  be-en,  pp.  with  the  inflectional 
ending  dropped,  been.  C.  60, 199. 

i  be,  pp.  been.    R. 

bead.*    See  beddan. 

bead,  p.s.  offered.  A.  R.  See 
beoden. 

beag,*  beah,  2m.  ring^  crown, 
bracelet.  Bs. 

beah.*    ^SV^bugan. 

bealcettan,*  to  belch,  give  forth, 
pour  forth  ;  p.  bealcette.  69:13. 

bearm,*  2m.  bosom.     Joh.  \.  18. 

beam,*  2n.  child ;  pi.  beam. 

beam,*  p.s.  occurred.  57:6. 
See  be-yrnan. 

beatan,*  (3),  to  beat,  strike ; p.s. 
be<5t ;  //.  bed  ton  ;  pp.  beaten. 
Joh. 

beate,  imp.  pi.  beat.     A.  R. 


beaubelet] 


GLOSSARY. 


342 


beaubelet, /<?z£>f/.r.     A.  R. 
bebeddan,*    (19),   to  command, 

commend,    intrust,    commit ;   he 

bebyt ;  p.s.  -bead  ;  pi.  -budon  ; 
pp.    -boden  ;    fa    bebodenan, 

those     intrusted.       59  :  14,   27. 

See  forbeddan. 
^bylde,*  f.    ace.    s.    confidence, 

boldness.     57:8. 
bebyrgean,*  bebyrgian,  bebyri- 

gean,  to  bury  ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 

Joh.  xii.  7. 
bebdd,*  2n.  commandment,  order; 

pi.  bebddu,  sometimes  bebdda. 
beclippe,  to  embrace  ;  unite  with. 

M.  244:14. 
becuman,*  (16),  to  come,  arrive, 

happen,  seize  on ;  p.  s.  becom  ; 

pi.    becdmon ;  pp.    becumen. 

See  curnan. 
becredpan,*  (19),  to  creep,  creep 

about ;  p.  s.  -creap;//.  -crupon  ; 

pp.  -cropen.      86:35.    ^ee  cre~ 

dpan. 

beknowe,  to  confess.    P.P.  114. 
bed,*  in.  bed ;  pi.  bed. 
bed, /..$•.  offered ; pi.  bedden.  R. 
gebed,  2n.  prayer ;  pi.  ^bedu. 

59:25;   69:32. 
bedselan,*  to  divide,   deprive,   be 

destitute,  be  exempt;  p.s.   -de; 

pp.  -ed. 

bedseled,  *//>.  destitute.    Bs. 
bede,  to  promise.      R. 
bede,  prayer.    L,  281  ;   O.  330. 
bediglian,    to   hide,    keep   secret, 

conceal ; p. -ode; pp. -od.  65:35. 
^bed-man,*  2m.  beadsman  ;  sup- 
plicant,   worshipper.      Joh.    iv. 

23.     Bs. 
bedypan,*  to  bedip,  dip ;  p.  be- 

dypte  ;  pp.  bedypped. 
beere,  subj.  should  bear.   L.  1038. 


beeren, p. pi.  bore,  carried.   P.P. 

befaestan,*  to  commit,  commend, 

put  in  trust.     Bs. 

befangen.*    See  befon . 

bef(5n.*  (8),  to  contain,  compre- 
hend, embrace,  clothe  ;  p.  s.  be- 
feng ;  //.  befengon  ;  pp.  be- 
fangen.  69:28.  ^fdn,  onfdn. 

beforan,*  before;  govs.  d.  and  ace. 

befrinan*  (21),  to  ask,  inquire, 
interrogate  ;  p.  s.  befran  ;  //. 
befrunon  ;  pp.  befrunen.  75  : 
16,23. 

began,*  to  bow,  bend ; p.  begde  ; 
pp.  £v?-beged.  Bs. 

begeat,*  2n.  attainment;  for  be- 
geate  ]>3es  ecan  lifes.  59:27. 

begen,  *  ba,  ba,  m.  f.  n.  both  ; 
g.  begra  ;  d.  bam. 

begeondan,*  beyond,  on  the  other 
side. 

beginnan*  (21),  to  begin ; p.  s. 
begann;//.  begunnon;//.  be- 
gunnen. 

begyrdan,*  to  begird,  surround; 
p.  begyrde  ;  pp.  begyred,  be- 
gyrd.  Joh. 

begitan,*  begytan,  (14),  to  get, 
obtain,  beget ;  p.s.  begeat,  pii 
begete,  begeate  ;  //.  begeaton, 
begeton  ;  pp.  begeten,  begetn. 
Os. 

begone,  decked,  adorned,  rigged. 
G.  266,  338.  begone  with  col- 
ours of  diverse  hewe.  G.  54. 

begripen,*/^.  clutched,  laid  hold 
of ;  taken  up  with,  engaged  ; 
begripen  on  woruld-Singum, 
absorbed  in  worldly  things.  j*El. 
60:9.  See  gripan- 

beh,  /.  s.  bent,  went,  passed,  pro- 
ceeded, approached,  retreated.  L. 
519.  See  bu^e. 


343 


GLOSSARY. 


[beo-hote 


behcit,*  2n.  promise  ;  pi.  behat. 

behealdan,*  (i),  to  behold,  see, 
observe,  mind,  consider  ;  he  be- 
hylt  ;  p.s.  behedld  ;  //.  behe- 
dldon  ;  pp.  behealden. 

beheot,*/.  s.  threatened.  S.C. 
110:8. 

behdfian,*  to  behove,  be  neces- 
sary, need,  require ;  govs.  gen. 
of  thing.  57:18. 

behredwsung,*  §f.  be-ruing,  re- 
pentance, penitence. 

behweorfan,*  behwerfan  (18), 
to  turn,  return  ;  prepare  ;  p.  s. 
behwearf ; />/•  behwurfon;  pp. 
behworfen.  Bs. 

beh^es,  be3es,  rings,  jewels.  L. 
1039.  (A.  S.  beag,  beah. ) 

beien,  beiene,  beyne,  both.     L. 

479>  *95- 

beyying.  buying.      C.  571. 

be-yrnan*  (21),  to  run  by  ;  oc- 
cur; p.  s.  -arn  ;  pi.  -urnon  ;  pp. 
-urnen.  57:6. 

beladian,*  to  unload,  excuse,  ex- 
culpate ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od«.  Os. 

belsewan,*  to  betrav ;  p.  -de  ; 
pp.  -ed.  Joh.  vi.  64,  74. 

jF-beld,  pp.  built.      P.  C.    20. 

beldenn,  to  embolden,  encourage. 
O.  237. 

^belgan*  (18),  to  swell,  enrage; 
to  be  enraged  ;  he  gebylgS;  p.s. 
gebealh  ;  pi.  gebulgon  ;  pp. 
gebolgen.  Joh.  vii.  23. 

belyfdon,*/.  //.  believed.      d£l. 

belimpan*  (21),  to  happen,  be- 
long to,  have  reference  to,  con- 
duce; p.s.  belamp  ;  pi.  belump- 
on  ;  pp.  belumpen.  66:16. 

belliche,  beautifully.      P.  C.  21. 

belocen,*//.  locked.  See  belu- 
can. 


beliican*  (19),  to  lock,  shut  up  ; 

p.s.  beleac  ;  //.  belucon  ;  pp. 

belocen. 
belucan,  *p.pl.  =  belucon,  locked. 

S.  C.  110:14. 

bemen,  //.  trumpets.     L.  422. 
bemetan*    (12),     to    measure; 

esteem,  consider;  p.s.  bemaet ;  pi. 

bemsetan  ;  pp.  bemeten.     85: 

*3- 

ben,*  3/T  a  prayer,  petition,  en- 
treaty ;  pi.  bena. 

ben,  to  be,  are,  been. 

bende,  bond  ;  sickness.     R. 

bene,  prayer;  pi.  beness.      O. 

beneah*  ( defective,  preteritive ) , 
(/)  enjoy;  \ u  benuge  ;  //.  be- 
nugon  ;  p.s.  benohte ;  //.  be- 
nohton.  Us.  97  :  20. 

benfes,  benefits,  benefactions, 
good  deeds.  P.  P.  364. 

beniman*  (16),  to  take  away, 
deprive  of ;  p.s.  benam  ;//.  be- 
namon  ;  pp.  ben  u  men.  See 
niman. 

benyme,  to  take  away.     A.  L 

benugan*.       See  beneah. 

bed,*  imp.  be.     See  wesan. 

beo, pr.  subj.  s.,  pr.pl.,  imp.  s., 
and  pi.  L.  ;  A.  R.  ;  H.  III.  ; 

P.P.    39- 

beddan*  (19),  to  bid,  command, 

enjoin  ;  offer,  announce,  declare  ; 

p.  s.    bead ;  //.    budon ;    //. 

boden. 
beoden,  to  offer,  present ;  pr.  3^. 

beode$,beot;/>.  3^.  bead.  A.R 
beodes,  beads.     P.  P.  8. 
bedgan*    (19),    to   bow.       See. 

biigan. 

beo-hi3te, /. s.  promised.  P.P. 4 7. 
beo-hote,  pr.  s.  \p.  promise,  vow. 

p.p.  235. 


beo-leeuej 


GLOSSARY. 


344 


beo-leeue,  creed.     P.  P.  7. 
bedn,*   to   be.      See  wesan.    t<5 

beonne.  63:15. 
beon,  //.  are.     H.  III. 
beon,   subj.  pr.    pi.    be,    let  be. 

A.R. 
beorcan*   (18),    to  bark ;  p.   s. 

bearc  ; //.  burcon;^>.  borcen. 
beorkeS,    borke}>,   pr.  pi.  bark. 

L.  739- 
beorg,*     beorh,     biorg,      2m. 

mountain,  hill. 
beorgan, *  g^beorgan   (18),    to 

protect,    save;  he   byrgt)  ;   p.s. 

bearh;  //.    burgon;  pp.    bor- 

gen. 
beorht,*  bright ;    bearht-blow- 

ende,  brightly  blowing. 
beorhte,*  brightly.  Bs. 
^beorhtian,*  to  glorify;  p.  -ode; 

pp.  -od.     Joh.  xvii.  5. 
beorhtnys,*      beorhtnes,       ^f. 

brightness,      splendour,     glory. 

Joh.  xvii.  5. 
beorn,     man,    warrior,   baron; 

pi.   beornes.      L.  335,  775. 
beornan*  (18),   to  burn ;   p.s. 

beam;//,  burnon;//.  bornen. 

See  brinnan. 

^beorscipe,  *     2m.     (lit.     beer- 
ship]    convivial  meeting,    feast, 

entertainment.  Joh. 
beor^en,    d.  pi.    hills.      L.  253. 

See  berh^e. 
beot,  offers.     See  beoden.     A. 

R. 
/beot,    threat,    boast.      L.    428, 

744. 

beoS,  //.  be,  are.     L  ;  H.  III. 
beo$,  imp.  pi.  be.     A.  R. 
bepsecan,*  to  deceive,  seduce  ;  p. 

bepsehte  ;  pp.  bepseht.    58:4. 
ber,  p.s.  bore.     R. 


bera,*  im.  bear. 

beran*    (15),    to    bear,    carry, 

produce,  bring  forth  /he  byrft  ; 

p.s.     baer,     pi.     bseron  /    pp. 

boren.      62:19  ;  64:33. 
bere,*  2m.  barley.     65:23. 
bere,  to  bear,  wear.      G. 
bere,  imp.  pi.  wear.     A.R. 
bere,    p.s.    bore,    conducted,    be- 

haved.    R.  100. 
bere,     subj.   should    bear.       L. 

• 


bereafian,*  to  bereave,  deprive, 
rob,  plunder  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
-od  ;  govs.  ccc.  of  the  person 
and  gen.  of  the  thing. 

\)£ver\,*  of  barley.    65:23;  66:5. 

beren,*  of  bearskin.      79:6. 

beren,    to  bear.,  produce.      P.  C. 

78. 

berende,*  bearing,  fertile  ;  pr. 

p.  of  beran. 
beredwsung,*  ^f.   be-ruing,  re- 

pentance.     See  behreowsung. 
/bereft,  acteth.     L.  409. 
berqhenn  (A.  S.  beorgan),   to 

save,  preserve  ;  pp.   bomhenn. 

o.  53- 

berh^e,  borewe,  d.  s.  burg,  hill  ; 
d.  pi.  beor3en,  borewe.  L. 

253- 

beringe,  bearing,  birth.      A.  I. 
berrhless,    salvation.       O.    116, 

I38,  142,  314. 
berstan*    (18),   to  burst;  p.  s. 

bearst  ;  //.  burston  ;  pp.    bor- 

sten. 

berstles,   bristles.      C.  558. 
besaunt,   a  piece  of  money.     Lk. 

xv.  8. 
besawan*    (2),    to   sow  ;   p.    s. 

beseow  ;    pi.    besedwon  ;    pp. 
\     besawen.      64:18. 


345 


GLOSSARY. 


[bewepan 


\ 


\ 


bescyred,*//>.  sheared  or  ctit  off, 

deprived  of .      rfLl.  60:13. 
beseah.  *     See  besedn. 
besey,  pp.   beseen,    decked,    clad. 

G-  337- 

besedn,*  to  look  about,  see,  be- 
hold;  he  besedS  ;  /.  besawe, 
beseah  ;  pi.  besawon  ;  imp. 
beseoh.  See  sedn. 

besid,*  sub.  pr.  (that  he]  look 
about.  Bs.  See  besedn. 

besittan*  (13),  to  beset,  sur- 
round, besiege  ;  p.s.  besaet ;  pi. 
besseton  ;  pp.  beseten. 

beside,  provision,  ordinance.  H. 
III. 

beslombred,  beslomered,  be- 
slobbered, bedaubed.  P.  C. 
125. 

besmitan*  (20),  to  pollute,  de- 
file;  p.s.  besmat ;  pi.  besmi- 
ton  ;  pp.  besmiten.  Joh.  xviii. 
28. 

besorg,*  besorh,  anxious,  care- 
ful;  dear,  beloved ;  besorgost, 
most  beloved.  Bs. 

best,  beast ;  pi.  bestes.  A .  R. 
165:7. 

bestandan*  (9),  to  stand  on  or 
by,  occupy ;  p.  s.  bestdd  ;  pi. 
bestddon  ;  pp.  bestanden. 

beswemde.*  109:4.  seems  to  be 
used  as  abl.  of  pres.  p.  of  be- 
swimman,  by  swimming. 

beswican*    (20),    to  deceive,   en- 
trap, betray,  circumvent;  offend;  ' 
p.s.    beswac ;    //.     beswicon  ; 
pp.    beswicen.      Joh.    vi.    61  ; 
vii.   12,   47. 

beswimman*  (21),  to  swim, 
swim  about.  See  swimman. 

beswincan*  (21),  to  labour.  See 
swincan. 

15 


beswingan*  (21),  to  swinge, 
whip,  scourge ;  p.s.  beswang  ; 
//.  beswungon  ;  pp.  beswun- 
gen.  Joh.  xix.  i. 

bet,*  comp.  better.      See  god. 

bet,  adv.  better.      C.  242. 

bet,   imp.  s.  beat.      P.  P.  227. 

betaecan,*/0  take,  deliver,  intrust, 
commit ;  p.  betsehte  ;  pp.  be- 
tseht. 

betake,   to  commit.      G. 

betan,*  ^betan,  to  make  good, 
amend,  repair,  compensate;  be- 
come better  ;  p.  bette. 

bete,  to  make  better,  amend,  rem- 
edy, atone  for.  R. 

beteldan*  (18),  to  cover,  tilt; 
p.s.  beteald  ;  //.  betuldon ; 
pp.  betolden. 

betera,*  comp.  better.      See  god. 

betynan,*  to  close,  enclose ;  p. 
betynde  ;  //.  betyned.  94:1. 
See  tun. 

betst,*  best.      Os. 

bett,  better.      O. 

betuh,*  between.      Os. 

betweonan,*  between,  among ; 
interim. 

betwednum,  *  between,  among. 
Os. 

betweox,*  betwix,  betwux,  be- 
twyx,  betwixt,  among,  in  the 
midst ;  betwux  ftisum,  mean- 
while, interea.  75:10. 

betwinan,*  betwynan.  See 
betwednan. 

bevly  (A.  S.  befledn),  to  befly, 
flee  from,  escape.  A.  I. 

bewealwian,*  to  wallow.  Bs. 
See  wealwian. 

bewend,*  turned.  See  wen- 
dan.. 

bewepan*  (5),  to   bewail;  p.s. 


bewindan] 


GLOSSARY. 


346 


beweop  ;  //.    bewedpon  ;  //. 

bewopen.      See  wepan. 
bewindan*  (21),  to  wind  about, 

trap,   entwine  ;    p.  s.    bevvand  ; 

//.  bewundon  ;  pp.  bewunden. 

See  windan. 
bef,     are.     R.       imp.    pi.    be. 

P.  C.   140. 
bepearf,*   prderitive,    (/)    need. 

See  Outlines  of  A.  S.  Grain. 
bepurfe,*  subj.  s.  need.     Joh.  iv. 

15.      See  Jmrfan. 
bi,  by,  concerning.     A.  R. 
bi,   by,   in;  bi  King  Willames 

daye,   in  King  Williams  day  ; 

bi  is  daye,  in  his  day.     R. 
by,  be,  may  be.      A.  I. 
bi-aeften,   biaften,  baefte-n,  baf- 

te-n,  prep,  behind,  after.      L. 
biblodge,    imp.    cause   to   bleed. 

A.  R. 
bikaechedd,  bikahht,  pp.  caught. 

O. 

bicche,  bitch.     P.  P.  197. 
bicgan,*  ^bicgan,   bicgean,  to 

buy,  pay  for  ;  p.s.    bohte  ;  pi. 

bohton ;     pp.    geboht ;     imp. 

byge  or  bige.     Joh.  xiii.  29  ; 

62:14. 
bi-charren,  bi-chorre,  to  deceive. 

L.  491. 

biclypped,     pp.    embraced,    en- 
closed, surrounded.     P.  C.  75. 
^bicnian,*  to  beckon,  show,  in- 
dicate ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
bi-daled,   bidaeled,  pp.  deprived 

of,  bereft.     L.  91,  299. 
bidan,  ^bidan*    (20),  to  abide, 

remain,  await,  enjoy ;  he  bideS, 

bit ;  p.  s.  bad  ;  pi.  bidon  ;  pp. 

biden,  ^biden.     Joh.  viii.  9. 
biddan,*£^biddan  (13),  to  bid, 

pray,    beg,     beseech ;    he    bit ; 


p.s.  baed  ;  //.  bsedon  ;  pp.  be- 

den  ;    govs.     gen.    of   thing  ; 

with  refl.  pron. ,  to  pray  to,  wor- 
ship. 
bidde,  to  bid,  pray,  beg.    P.  P. 

145.    bidde  ys    mete,   beg  his 

food.     R. 
bidden,   pr.   pi.   pray,    entreat. 

L.  148. 
biddenn,     to    command ;     p.s. 

badd  ;  //.  beodenn.      O. 
biddenn,  to  ask,  pray,  offer.    O. 

85.    ipers.  pr.    bidde.     O.  97, 

327,  329.    pr.  pi.  bidden.     O. 

330.     p.s.    badd,     baed.       O. 

11787,  11799. 
bide,  imp.  s.  bid.      L. 
bi-dealed,  pp.    deprived  of.      L. 

91,  299. 
bydel,*      2m.      beadle,      cryer, 

preacher,  herald,  messenger. 
bideled,   //.    deprived  of.      L. 

265. 
bidon,  to  befoul.     A.  R.  157:4. 

another  MS.  reads  bifule. 
bidweolieft,    deceiveth.      A.    R. 

156:20.      (A.  S.  dwolian. ) 
byfel,  impers.  it  befell,  happened. 

C.  19. 
bifian,  *   to    tremble,    shake ;  p. 

-ode ;  pp.  -od. 

biforen,  before.     A.  R.;     L. 
biforeschewynge,   foreshowing, 
foretelling,   presaging.        Gen. 

xli.  ii. 

by-forn,  prep,  before.     P.  C. 
biforr,     biforenn,    prep,    before. 

O. 

bifulen,  to  befoul.     A.  R. 
bifulle,  it  befell,  happened.      L. 
big,*  of,  by,  near.      See  be. 
bigan,*  ^bigan,    ^bigean,   to 

bend,   bow,    incline,    turn,    con- 


347 


GLOSSARY. 


[biofpe 


vert,    subject ;    p.    bigde ;    pp. 

biged,  ^biged.      66:14;  68:6. 
oyge,*  bige,  2m.  bending,  angle. 

Os.  89:2. 
bigeng,*    biggeng,    2m.  tillage, 

culture  ;  worship.      68:5. 
bi-georede,   //.    begirt,    armed. 

L.  724. 

bi-gete-n.  See  bi^iten. 
biginnenn,  to  begin.  O. 
bigleofa,*  im.  that  by  which  one 

lives,  sustenance,  support.    61:4; 

69:22. 
bi-gon,  pp.  covered,  encompassed. 

L.  543- 

bigspel.*  See  bispel. 
bihalt,  beholds.  A.  R. 
bihalues,  ad  and  prep,  beside, 

apart.     L.  518,  1004. 
biheste,  promise.     R. 
bihet,  p.s.  promised.     R. 
biheue,     behoof,    benefit,    profit. 

A.  R. 

biholde,  pr. $s.  beholds.    A.  R. 
bihote,  to  promise.     R.     pp.  bi- 

hoten.     A.  R. 
bijs,  silk.      Gen.  xli.  42. 
bilaefde,   bi-lefde,  p.s.   left,    re- 
linquished;  pi.    bi-lsefden,    bi- 

lefden.     L.  316,  326. 
bilaefued,     bilefued,    pp.     left, 

abandoned.      L.  741. 
bilaei,  bilay,  p.s.  belaid,  besieged. 

L.      See  biliggen. 
bi-laeuen,     bi-leauen,    to   leave. 

Z.  210. 

bild,  building.     P.  C. 
bilafden,  /.  pi  left.     L.  96. 
bilalues,    a   probable   error  for 

bihalues.   q.  v. 

bileeue,  belief ,  faith,  creed.  P.P. 
bilai,  p.s.    surrounded.    L.    See 

bi-liggen. 


bilefden,  p.  pi  forsook.  A.  R. 
See  bileauen. 

bilefenn  (A.  S.  belifan),  to  re- 
main, dwell;  p.s.  bilaef.  O. 
11325. 

bi-leie-n,  p.  pi  belaid,  surround- 
ed. L.  115.  See  bi-liggen. 

bileuede,  p.s.  and  pi  remained. 
R.  109,  149,  IQO. 

bilewitn ys,  *  3/1  meekness,  sim- 
plicity. 

biliggen,  to  belay,  besiege ;  p.s. 
bilaei,  bilai,  bi-leye ;  //.  bi- 
leien.  L.  115,  120,  425. 

biliue,  adv.  quickly.     L.  976. 

biliue  (A.  S.  bigleofa,  bileofa), 
food,  sustenance.  R.  151. 

bilokenn.      See  bilukenn.      O. 

bilokeft,  pr.$s.  looketh.     A.  R. 

bi-lowen,  to  revile.     P.  P.  77. 

bilukenn,  pr.  pi  enclose,  shut 
up  ;  pp.  bilokenn.  O. 

biluuien,  to  approve  ;  pi  biluui- 
etS.  Z.  1 8  2.  text  reads  biluuied. 

by  me  =  by  me.    G. 

byn,*  cultivated ;  from  buan. 

bindan,*^bindan(2i),  to  bind, 
capture;  p.  band;  //.  bundon; 
pp.  ^bunden. 

bineo'Sen,  beneath.     A.  R. 

bynyme,  subj.  pres.  should  take 
aivay,  deprive  of.  R.  92. 

bin i men,  to  take  away,  deprive  ; 
pr.  pi  binime<5.  A.  R. 

binnan,*  binnon,  within,  under. 
69:18. 

bynne,  bin  (for grain).    C.  595. 

bi-nom,  p.s.  took  from,  deprived 
of.  R.  142. 

binorpe,  at  the  north.     R.  622. 

biodan,*  subj.  pi.  offer.  Us. 
97:19.  See  beodan. 

bioffe,  behoof.     R. 


bidn] 


GLOSSARY. 


348 


bidn.*     See  bedn. 
biop,*  pr.s.  is.      Bs. 
biquef,  bequeathed.     R. 
biquide,  bequest.     R. 
g^byrd,*  ^byrdu,  3/i  birth. 
byrdest,*  of  highest  birth  or  rank. 
byrele,*    2m.    butkr,  cup-bearer. 

Os. 
byrgan,*    byrgian,  byrigan,    to 

bury  ;  p.  byrigde,  byrgde  ;  pp. 

byrged. 
byrgen,*  byrigen,  ^f.  sepulchre, 

grave. 
£?byriaii,  *-byrigan,  -biran,  to  be 

fitting,    becoming,   to   beseem,   to 

concern,  belong  to,  to  be  (ones] 

duty  ;    to   happen,  fall  to ;  p. 

-ode,  -ede;  pp.  -ed.  Joh.  xii.  6. 
byrigen.*     See  byrgen. 
byrnan*  (21),  'to.  turn,  ardere  ; 

p.    barn ;    pL     burnon.       See 

brinnan. 
birouwen,  birowe,  to  berow,  row 

round.      L.  427. 
birrde.      See  birrf.      O. 
birrp   (A.S.  ^byraS^byrde), 

impers.  it  becomes,  concerns,  ought; 

p.s.  birrde.     O.  27,  35, .40,  49, 

51, 85, 87. 

grbyrtid,*  3/1  birth-tide,-  or  -time. 

S.  C.  a°.  1087. 
byr^,*  dears,  brings  forth.     Joh. 

xv.  2.      See  beran. 
byrSen,*  ^f.  burthen. 
bisceop,*     biscop,    2m.    bishop, 

high  or  chief  priest. 
biscop-stdl,*    2m.   episcopal  see. 

75M4. 

bise,   to  besee,   look  after,  provide 

for.     R.    12. 

bisechen,  to  beseech  ;  p.  bisouht. 

A.  R. 
bi-seh^en,  p. pi.  looked.    L.  965. 


bisemare  (A.  S.  bismer),  scorn, 

disgrace,   contempt.      A.  R. 
bysen,*  %f.   example,   copy,  pre- 
cept;  incitement.      Os. 
biseon,  to  see  to,  look  after.   A.R. 
biset,  pp.  beset,  besieged.     A.  R. 
bisett,   pp.    beset,    enclosed.       O. 

260. 
bisette,   p.s.  employed,  used.      C. 

281. 
biseg,  *    byseg,    ^f.    occupation, 

employment ;  pi.    bisgu  ;    d.  pi. 

bisgum.     Bs.  95:6,  7. 
bisgian,*    to   busy,    occupy ;   p. 

-ode ;   //.    odon,    odan  ;    pp. 

-od.    95:7. 

bisgu ng,*  3/i  occupation.     Bs. 
bisi,  busy.     A.  R. 
bi-side,  near ;  biside  Hastinge. 

R. 

bisie,  busy,   assiduous.     A.  R. 
bisye,  busy.     A.  I. 
bisynesse,  a  being  busy. 
bisischipe,  busyship,  activity,  dili- 
gence.     A.  R. 

bysmer,*  2n.  disgrace,  insult,  in- 
famy, blasphemy. 
bismeres,  mockings.     A.  I. 
bysmer-spsec,  *  ^f.     disgraceful 

speech,  blasphemy. 
by-smoterud,  pp.    smutted.      C. 

76.      (A.  S.  besmitan. ) 
bysn,*  bysen,  bisn,  $f.  example, 

pattern.      Bs. 

bisne,  example,  pattern.     O.  100. 
bysnian,*  to  give  or  set  exa??iple  ; 

p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.  61:17,  18. 
^bisnung, *  $f.  example.  69:10. 
bispel,*  bigspel,  bispell,  2n. 

proverb,  parable,  fable,  example. 
biswikenn,  to  betray,  deceive; 

pp.  beswikenn.      O. 
byt,  pr.s.  biddeth.      C.  187, 


349 


GLOSSARY. 


[blinnenn 


bita, *  im.  a  bit,  morsel,  a  small 

mouthful  Joh.yi\\\.  27;  62:18. 
bitake,  pp.  assigned,   bequeathed. 

R.      (A.  S.  betsecan.) 
bitacnenn,  to  betoken,  signify.    O. 
bi-taeche-n,    bi-tache-n   (A.    S. 

betcfecan),    to  deliver,  give  up  ; 

p.   bi-taehte,   bi-tahte ;  //.    bi- 

taehten,  bi-tahte-n.  L.  309, 3 12. 
bitaechenn,    to   entrust,    commit, 

give  ;  ipers.  s.  bitaeche.;    O.  65. 
bitan*  (20),  to  bite  ;  p.s.    bat  ; 

//.  biton  ;  pp.  biten. 
bitel-brouwed,  beetle-browed.   P. 

P.  109. 
bi-techen,    bi-take,     to    deliver, 

give.     L.  149. 
bitellunge,  excuse.     A.  R.  164: 

25.      (A.  S.  teallan. ) 
biten,    bites,  pi.   strokes,    blows. 

L.  763. 

bitoke,  p.pL  gave,  delivered.   L. 
bitocnen,    to    betoken,     signify ; 

pp.  bitocned.     A.  R. 
bitter  (for),  by  reason  of  bitter- 
ness.     P.  P.  99. 
bitund,  shut  up,  shut  in.     A.  R. 

(A.  S.  betynan. ) 
bi-turne,  to  turn  from,  or  away  ; 

p. pi.    biturnede.      R.   pp.    bi- 

turnd.  A.  R. 

bitwene,  prep,  between.   P.P.^6. 
bitweonen,  among.     A.   R. 
bitwise,  prep,  between.     L.  346. 
byualf,  befalls,  happens.      A.  I. 

234:20. 

bi-vore,  prep,  before.      L. 
biuoren,  bi-vore;  prep,  and  adv. 

before.     L. 
biwenden,  to  turn  ;  pr.  $s.   bi- 

went.     A.R.  158:33. 
biwinnen,   biwinne,  to  win,  ob- 
tain, conquer.     L. 


biwist,*  3_/i  food,  provision.   Bs. 

96:14. 
bi-witen    (A.    S.   bewitan),    to 

guard,    defend;   p.s.    biwiste, 

biwuste  ; //.  biwusten.   L.  359. 
biwon,  p.s.  won.     L. 
biwunnen,    biwonne,  //.   won. 

L. 
bivvust,    pp.    guarded,   defended. 

L.  83.     See  bi-witen. 
bi'Senche'S,  pr.  pi.  bethink.     A. 

R. 
bi-^aeten,  pp.  got,  obtained,  won, 

gained.     L.  747. 
bi-^iten,   to  get,  obtain,  win  ;  pr. 

pi.   bi3eteft,   bi)Ue$.     L.  174, 

948. 

bi^onde,  beyond  ;  of  blonde  se, 
from  over  the  sea.      R.  549. 
blaberede,  p.s.  babbled.   P.P.  8. 
blsed,*  3/1  fruit,  branch. 
blase,  *  blaese,    if.  a  blaze,  torch. 

Joh.  xviii.  3. 
blawan*     (2),     to     blow;     he 

blsewS  ;  p.s.  bleow  ;  //.  bleo- 

won  ;  pp.  blawen.  Joh.  vi.  18. 
blawen,  to  blow.     L. 
blefde,  p.  pi.  left.     L.  96. 
blenchen,    to   draw   back,    turn 

aside.  ^   P.P.  333. 
bleow.*     See  blawan. 
blered,//>.  bleared ;  blered  ei3en. 

P.P.  109. 
bletsian,*  ^bletsian,    to   bless; 

p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
bleuh,  p.s.  blew.     P.P.  193. 
blefeliche,     blithely,    cheerfully. 

A.  I. 
blind,*  blind.     Joh.  v.  3  ;  ix.  i, 

39>  40,  41. 
blinnenn  (A.    S.    blinnan),    to 

cease  ;  pr.  s.  blinnepj>  off.      O. 

11467. 


blisj 


GLOSSARY. 


350 


blis,*  bliss,  3/  bliss,  joy. 
zblisced,  //.  blessed.     A.  R. 
blisse,yC  bliss,  joy  ;  g.  d.  blisse, 

blissen.    L.  265.    pi.    blissen, 

blisses.     L. 
blissian,*  ^blissian,   blissigan, 

to  rejoice,    exult ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 

-od  ;   60:12  ;   75:27. 
bKSe,*  blithe,  glad,  joyful ;  pro- 
pitious, kind. 
blifeli^,  blipelike,  blithely , gladly , 

with  joy.      O.  92,   131,  307. 
bldd,*  2n.  blood. 
blodbendes,  bloodbands,  for  bind- 
ing   the   arm    in    bloodletting? 

blodbendes  of  seolke.     A.  R. 

166:26. 
blddgyte,*     2m.     bloodshedding , 

bloodshed,  slaughter.  Os.  87:31. 
blod-i30te,     blod-^ute     (A.    S. 

blddgyte),  bloodshed.      L. 
blod-letunge,  blood-letting.  A.R. 
blondinge,  blondingge  (O.  Fr. 

blandir),  flattery.  A.  I.  233:9; 

234:29. 

blostm,*  2m.  blossom.      66:10. 
bldtan*    (4),    to  offer,    sacrifice, 

immolate;  p.s.  bledt  (blet);  pi. 

bledton  (bleton)  ;  //.  bldten. 
bo,  both.     A.  R. 
bdc,*yC  book  ;  g.  bdce  ;  d.  bee; 

pi.    n.    ace.    bee  ;   g.  bdca ;  d. 

bdcum.   64:33  ;  65:1,  2,  5,  7, 

10,  21,  22  ;   68:9. 
boc,  book,  bible  _;  o  boke,   in  the 

bible.      O.  11390. 
bock,  bokes,  pi.  books.     L.  10. 
bocere,*  2m.  a  bookman,   scribe. 

Joh.  viii.  3. 

bocher,  butcher.      P.P.  173. 
b del ic,*  bookly,  literary.     58:9. 
bocstaff,    letter   of  the   alphabet. 

O.  104. 


bode,  p.  s.  and  pi.  bid,  offered.  R. 

bode,  prayer.     L.  281. 

bodeword,  commandment.      0. 

bodian,*    bodigean,   to  preach, 
announce ;  p.  -ede,  -ade,  -ode; 
pp.  -ed,  -ad,  -od,  -ud.    65:17  ; 
66:2. 
I  bodi^   body.      O. 

bodung,*  ^f.  preaching,  procla- 
mation. 

boga,   im.  bow,  arch. 

boh,*  2m.  a  bough,  branch. 
Bs.  97:24. 

^bolgen,  *  pp.      See  ^vbelgan. 

bolle,  bowl.     P.P.  89,    273. 

boiled,  pp.  swelled.      P.P.  67. 

bollej?,  pr.  s.  swdls.     P.P.  99. 

bond,  p.s.  bound.     R. 

bone,  bane,  ruin,  destruction. 
L.  477.  P.P.  356. 

bonnien,  to  assemble,  get  ready, 
summon.  L.  137,  423.  See 
b.innen. 

boote,  remedy.     C.  426. 

bor,  boar.    L. 

bord,  board,  table.  C.  52.  to 
begin  the  board,  seems  to  have 
been  a  common  expression,  mean- 
ing to  occupy  the  seat  of  hon- 
our at  the  head  of  the  dais 
or  high  table;  the  meaning  of 
bord,  in  this  passage,  can 
hardly  be  as  Marsh  suggests, 
joust,  tournament,  from  Low 
Germ.,  boort,  or  buhurt. 
And  he,  which  had  the  prise 

deserved 

After  the  kinges  owne  worde, 

Was    made    begin    a    middel 

borde.    Gower,  vol.  iii.  299. 

bordun,  a  staff.    P.P.    271. 

j/bore,  pp.  born,  and  borne.  R. ;  . 
P.  P.  89. 


GLOSSARY. 


[brerd 


/boren.      See  beran. 
z'borenne,  pp.  pi.  born.     L. 
borewe,  d.  pL  hills.   L.  253. 
born,    pp.     borne;    born     him 

wel,     conducted    himself    will 

C.  87. 
^pbor$e   (A.   S.   beorgan)  ;  pp. 

saved.    A.  I. 

borr^henn,  pp.  saved.    O.  128. 
bot,  /.  s.  bit.    P.  P.  67. 
bote,   but,   except,   unless.      R.  ; 

A.  7.;  P.  P.   50,58,231,378. 
bote  yef,  unless.     A.  I. 
boteleris,  pi.  butlers,  Gen.  xli.  9. 
botten,    battes,   badtes,  pi.  bats, 

clubs.     L.  912,  990. 
botus,  pi.  boots.    C.  275. 
bouep,  imp.  pi.  advance.  L.  697. 

See  bu^e. 
bouh,    bowe,     bough,    branch  ; 

pi.  bowes.   A.  R. 
bouhte,  p.  $s.  bought.     A.  R.  ; 

P.  P.  133.      See  buggen. 
bourdes  (O.  Fr.  bourde),/0te. 

A.  I. 

boute,  prep,  without.   L.   126. 
bouwef,  imp.  pi.  turn  ;  bouwef 

forth  bi  a  brok,  turn  forth  by 

a  brook.      P.  P.  319. 
box,*   ^f.     box ;    g.  pi.   boxa. 

Joh.  xix.  39. 

boxum,  buxom,  cheerful,  pleas- 
ant, obedient.      P.  P.  319. 
bofte,  both.     A.  R. 
bo^e,    d.  s.   bough ;   pi.    bo^es. 

A.  L 

/bo^en,  pp.  gone.     L.  109. 
bo3sam,   buxom,  obedient.  A.  I. 

236:33- 

bracer,  apiece  of  .armour  for  the 
arm,  used  by  archers.  C.  1 1 1 . 
(Fr.  avant-bras. )  See  Sam- 
son Agonistes,  1121. 


brad,*  broad.      Os. 

bradden,  bradde,  /.  pi.  wasted. 

L.  377- 
bra  due,  brodne,   ace.  m.   broad. 

L.  738- 

broed,  bread.      0. 
brsedan,*  ^brsedan,  to  broaden, 

extend ;  p.  brsedde  ;    pp.   brse- 

ded,  ^brsedd.      Os. 
brsedre,*  broader.    Os.  See  brad. 
braei'd,   braid,   breid,  p.  s.  drew. 

L.  630,  750. 
brec,  p.s.  broke.     R. 
brecan*    (15),    to  break;   p.s. 

braec ;    pi.    braecon ;    pp.   ge- 

brocen. 
breken  (A.  S.  briican),  to  use, 

be  used ;  pp.    i-broken.      A.R. 
brech,  drawers.    A.  R.  166:17. 

(A.  S.  brdc  ;  //.  brec.) 
brekf,  breaks.     A.  L 
breek-girdille,  breech- girdle.   M. 

242:30. 
brem,    bream  ;  a  fish  so  called. 

C.  352. 

brenk,  brink.      Gen.  xli.  3. 
brenne,  to  burn.     R. 
bregdan*   (17),    to  braid ;  p.s. 

braegd ;     //.      brugdon ;    pp. 

brogden,  bregden. 
brengan,*   to  bring,   bear,  offer, 

proffer  ;  p.s.  brohte  ;  pi.  broh- 

ton  ;  pp.  broht.     See  bringan. 
bredst,*  ^f.  breast ;  often  used  in 

the  pi.  as  in  Joh.  xiii.  25. 
breoste,   breost,   breast ;  d.   ace. 

breoste-n.     L.  487,  630. 
breowan*    (19),   to  brew ;  p.s. 

breaw;  pi.  bruwon;  pp.  browen. 
breotan*    (19),    to  break.;  p.s. 

breat  ;  pi.  bruton ;  pp.  broten. 
brerd,*  2m.  brim,  edge,  summit. 

Joh.  ii.  7. 


breresj 


GLOSSARY. 


352 


b  re  res,  briars.      A.  R. 
brestess,  //.    breasts.      O.    220, 

226. 
bret-ful,  bretfull,  brim-full.      C. 

689;  P.  C.  71.  (A.  S.  brerd.) 
breuh,  p.s.  brewed.  P.P.  133. 
breustere,  brewster,  a  woman 

that  brews.      P.  P.   148. 
brice,*  2m.  fragment.      66:28, 

34- 

brid,  bird.      Eccl.    xii.    4  ;    M. 

pi.  briddes.  A.  R.  158:5  ; 
J£  241:19  ;  G.  169. 

bryd,*  $f.  bride. 

b  rid  el,*  2??i.  bridle. 

brydguma,  *  im.  bridegroom. 

bridledd,  pp.  bridled,  restrained. 
0. 

brihteS,  brighteneth.     A.  R. 

bringan,*  ^bringan,  to  bring, 
reduce ;  he  gebrinct).  62:1.  p. 
brohte  ;  pp.  gebroht ;  also,  ac- 
cording to  class  21  of  strong 
verbs; p.s.  brang;  pi.  brungon; 
pp.  brungen. 

brinnan*  (21),  to  burn;  p.s. 
brann ;  pi.  brunnon  ;  //. 
brunnen. 

brinngenn,  to  bring; p.s.  brohht, 
brohhte  ;  pi.  brohhtenn.  O. 

brytse,  *  if.  a  broken  part,  frag- 
ment;  g.  pi.  brytsena.  Joh. 
vi.  13. 

brdc,*  2m.  misery,  affliction.  Os. 

broc,  threat.  L.  428.  "This  is 
the  modern  term  brag,  the  mean- 
ing of  which  was  originally  the 
same  with  threat. "  Madden. 

brok,  brook.     P.P. 

broc,*  breeches ;  g.  -e  ;  d.  brec  ; 
ace.  broc  ;  pi.  brec  ;  g.  brdca  ; 
d.  brocum. 

broche,  a  brooch.     A.  R. 


brochede,  p.s.  broached,  pierced. 

P.P.   126. 
brodne,  ace.  s.  mas.  broad.     L. 

738. 

brohht,  -e,  -enn.  See  brinn- 
genn. 0. 

brohtan,  *  p.  pi.  brought.      Os. 

^brohte.*     See  brifcgan. 

z'broide,  pp.  woven,  interwoven, 
embroidered.  L.  529. 

bronches,  //.  branches.     A.  L 

broode,  adv.  broadly,  plainly. 
C.  741. 

^browen,*  brewed.  See  bred- 
wan. 

brd^or,*  broker,  brother,  friar; 
g.  ace.  broSor  ;  d.  bre'Ser  ;  //. 
brdftru  (a,  o)  ;  g.  brdSra  ;  d. 
broftrum.  Joh.  vii.  3,  10. 

£^brd$ru*  (-a),  brethren  ;  g.  -a; 
d.  -um. 

bruc,  brouke,zw/.  s.  <?/*bruke-n, 
enjoy,  possess.  L.  873. 

brucan*  (ig),/o  brook,  use,  enjoy, 
par  take  of,  eat ;  he  brycS  ;  p.s. 
breac  ;  //.  brucon  ;  pp.  bro- 
cen  ;  with  gen.  66 : 1 1 . 

brukenn  (A.  S.  briican),  to  en- 
joy, use.  O.  320. 

brukien,  to  enjoy,  possess.  L. 
746. 

brugge,  bridge.     L.  393. 

z'b rugged,    //.      bridged.        L. 

675. 

brunie,  burny,  cuirass.     L.  529. 

brunie   hod,    burnys  hood.    L. 

820.     d.  pi.   brunies.     L.   89, 

522.      See  burne. 
brutaget,  pp.    buttressed.     P.P. 

342. 
biian,*  to  dwell  in,  cultivate  ;  he 

byft  ;  /.    biide  ;  //. 

77:2.      See  bugian. 


353 


GLOSSARY. 


[cafer-tun 


buke,  body  ;  pi.  buken.     A.  R. 

159:30.      (A.  S.  buce,  belly.) 
budon,  *  p.  //.      See  beodan. 
bufan,*bufon,  above,  from  above; 

bufan    eorftan,    above   ground. 

Os.  81:21. 
bugan,*^biigan   (19),   to  bow, 

bend,  stoop,  yield,  submit,  turn  ; 

p.  s.  beah  ;  pi.  bugon  ;  pp.  ge- 

bogen,  bugen  ;  imp.  bug,  buh. 

62:1. 
buggen  (A.  S.  bycgan),  to  buy ; 

pr.  but),  bugged;  p.s.  bouhte  ; 

pi.  bouhten  ;    sub.  pr.  bugge  ; 

pp.   z-bouht.     A.  R. 
biigian,*  to  inhabit ;  p.  -ede. 
bugiend,*  2??i.  inhabitant. 
buhsumm,  buxom,  obedient.     0. 
buht>,  boweth.     A.  R. 
buh^eS,    imp.  pi.    advance.     L. 

697.     See  bu^e. 
jy-buld,  //.  built.     P.  C.  5. 
bummede,    p.s.    tasted,   drank. 

P.P.  i37. 

£^bun,*  cultivated,  inhabited.    See 

biian. 
burdoun,  the  bass  in  music.      C. 

675. 

bure,  force,  rush,  impetus.     Ps. 

xlv.  5. 
burgeys,    burgess,    citizen.       C.- 

37i. 

burh,*/!  burgh,  city  ;  g.  burge  ; 
d.  by  rig  ;  ace.  burn ;  pi.  n. 
ace.  byrig  ;  g.  burga  ;  d.  bur- 
gum.  82:21  ;  86:3. 

burhwaru,*_/i  collective;  the  popu- 
lation of  a  city ;  townspeople, 
inhabitants ;  g.  d.  -e  ;  ace,  -e, 
-u  ;  pi.  nom.  ace.  -e  ;  g.  -a  ; 
d.  -um. 

buriowne,  to  germinate,  produce. 
Is.  Iv.  10. 


burne,*  if.  a  bourn,  brook.  Joh. 
xviii.  i. 

burne,yC  cuirass.  L.  528.  d. 
burne-hod  ;  //.  burnen.  L. 
89,  522.  The  burnie  seems  to 
have  been  a  kind  of  breast-plate, 
accommodated  in  the  mail  armour 
of  the  period.  The  word  is  con- 
stantly occurring  in  the  Old 
English  romances.  Guest. 

z'burred,  pp.  buried.    R. 

burrh,  town,  city.      0. 

burden,  borwe,  boqe,  to  save, 
shelter.  L.  66 7. 

busemare  (A.  S.  bismer),  scorn, 
mockery,  derision.  R. 

bustelyng,  wandering  about  with- 
out knowing  whither.  P.P.  26 7. 

but,  unless.      C.  784. 

but  3if,  unless.     A.  R.;  M. 

butan.  *     See  buton. 

bute,  but,  except.     A.  R. 

bute  3if,  unless.     A.  R.  1 66:6. 

buten,  prep,  without.  A.  R. 
1 66: 8  ;  L.  126,  707. 

buton,*  but,  save,  except,  unless, 
without,  if  not ;  ge  on  hiora 
hirede  ge  buton,  both  in  their 
court  and  elsewhere.  Bs.  100:12. 

butt  iff,  unless,  except.      O. 

buuen,  above.     A.  R. 

buS,  buys.     See  buggen.    A.  R. 

bu^e,  bu^en,  to  bend,  go,  come, 
approach,  march.  L.  424,  682. 
p.  beh  ;  //.  bu^en.  L.  353. 

bu3henn,   to  bow  to,  submit.    0. 

C. 

cacchen,  kachen,  to  catch.     P. 

C.  1 66,  167. 

kaeisere,  kaiser,  emperor.     L. 
cafer-tun,*    2m.    a  large   hall ; 


kaggerrle^c] 


GLOSSARY. 


354 


atrium,  vestibulum.  Joh.  xviii. 

J5- 
kaggerrle^c,    love,       0.   11655. 

(Icel.  kaerleiki. ) 
cayser,  kaiser,  emperor.     L. 
kaisere,    d.s.    kaiser,     emperor. 

L.  131. 
calabre,  a  species  of  fur.    P.  P. 

407. 
calic,*     2m.    chalice,    cup.     Joh. 

xviii.   ii. 

caliz,  chalice.     A.  R. 
can,  pr.  s.  knows.     C.  210,373. 
can  (y)  nou^t,  /  know  not.     P. 

C.  146. 

cann,*  knows.      See  cunnan. 
canstou,  canst  thou.     P.  C.  80. 
kanunnkess,  g.s.    canons.      0. 

9". 
capitula,   i??i.  chapter-house.      S. 

C.  110:9. 

cap  par  is,  the  caper  shrub.     Eccl. 

xii.  5. 
carcern,  carcaern,  2m.  prison;  on 

carcerne    gebroht,    brought   to 

prison.      Bs.   106:2. 
care  full,  full  of  care,  sorrowful. 

P.  C.  139.   ' 
kare,  pr.s.  \p.  care,  sorrow.    P. 

C.  146. 

carf,  p.s.  carved.      C.   100. 
cary,  a  coarse  stuff  worn  by  the 

poor.     P.  C.  120. 
carian,  *  to  care,  heed,  be  anxious; 

p.  -ode;//,   -od.      61:4. 
carl,    a  churl,   a   hardy    country 

fellow.      C.  547. 
camels,  battlements.     P.P.  341. 
cas,  case,  chance,  hap,  adventure. 

R^;  G.  7,  49- 
casere,  2m.  ccEsar,  emperor. 
kat,  cat.     A.   R.  165:8 
catel,  .  money,   property,    wealth, 


means.      P.P.    27  ;   C.    375  ; 

Lk.   XV.    12. 

caurimauri  ?  P.  P.  62.  Wright, 
in  his  Glossary  to  P.  P.,  de- 
fines this  word,  "care,  trouble?" 
which  is  certainly  wrong.  The 
context  shows  it  to  mean  the  kind 
of  stuff  in  which  Envy  wcs 
clothed.  The  spellings  of  other 
MSS.,  given  by  Skeat,  in  his 
edition  of  the  "  Vernon  Text, " 
E.  E.  T.  S.,  are  "caurymau- 
ry, "  "  cawrymawry, "  with  ihe 
article  omitted,  and,  "caury- 
mawry. " 

cawdel,  caudle;  according  to 
Skinner,  a  warm  drink,  consist- 
ing of  eggs,  wine,  bread,  sugar, 
and  aromatics.  (Lat.  calidus  ; 
O.  Fr.  chaudel. )  In  Caxtons 
Boke  for  Travellers  occur  as 
"  Potages.  Caudell  for  the 
seke,  chaudel.  Growell  and 
wones  ;"  in  P.P.  205  it  means 
vomit.  See  Prompt.  Parv.  s.  v. 
cawdelle. 

ca3te,  p.s.  caught.     R. 

ceald,*  cold.      6^.83:32. 

ceap,  *  2m.  possession  of  any  kind, 
especially  cattle  ;  saleable  article, 
price,  sale,  bargain,  business.  Os. 

ceapian,*  ^ceapian,  to  bargain, 
trade,  buy ;  p.  ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
Os. 

ceap-sceamul,*  2m.  a  toll-booth, 
custom-house,  tradesman  s  stall. 
Joh.  viii.  20  ;  Luke  v.  27. 

^ceas.*     See  cedsan. 

ceaster,*  3/1  city,  town.  (La/. 
castra. )  Joh.  xi.  i. 

ceaster-waru,*  ^f.  (collective) 
citizens,  townsmen  ;  pi.  ceaster- 
wara,  -wera,  - 


355 


GLOSSARY. 


[cheffare 


keep,  care,  heed. 

i  keiht,  pp.  caught.     A.  R. 

kei3es,  keys.     P.P. 

i-keijet,  pp.  keyed,  locked.     P.P. 

366. 

cempa,*  im.  champion,  soldier. 
kende, /.  taught,  directed.   P.P. 

293- 

kende,  kind,  nature.     A.  L 
kene,  keen,  eager,  brave,  valiant. 

A.  R. 

kenlic.he,  keenly.     L.  119,  695. 
cennan,*£-£cennan,  to  bear,  bring 

forth  ;  p.  cende  ;  pp.  cenned. 
ken  nest,  keenest.      L.  699. 
kenscipe,  kensipe  (A.  S.  cene, 

keen,   bold),   d.  s.   courage.     L. 

91. 
ceorfan*  (18),   to  carve,  cut ;  he 

cyrf'S  ;   p.    cearf ;  //.    curfon  ; 

pp.  corfen. 
ceorl,*  2?n.  churl,  freeman,  laic; 

man,  husband.     Joh.  iv.  16. 
ceosan,*^cedsan  (19),  to  choose, 

elect,  judge  ;  fti,  he,  cyst ;  p.s. 

ceas.  18:17.  pii  cure,  //.  curon; 

pp.    gecoren ;    fa    gecorenan, 

the  elect.      92:31. 
cepan,*  to  take,  keep,  take  keep,  ob- 
serve, hold;  p.  cepte;  govs.  gen. ; 

fleam es  cepan.,  to  lake  to  flight. 

59:22  ;   60:11. 
kepe,  care,  heed ;  to  take  gode 

kepe.     M.  243:21;   G.  159. 
kepynge,    care,    attention.       M. 

242:35. 

keppen,  capes.    A.  R. 
cep-sceamul.**SV<?  cea*p-sceamul. 
kepte,    cared  for,    would   care. 

A.  R.  ;  R.   67. 
kepud,  //.  guarded.      C.    278. 

i.  e.  from  pirates  or  privateers. 
cerran,*  ^cerran.      See  cyrran. 


certeyn,     certainly,    indeed.       C. 

377- 

kertil,  kir tie,  frock.      P.P.  63. 

ceruce,  white  lead.      C.  632. 

cesoun,  season.     M.  242:15. 

cester.  *     See  ceaster. 

keverchefs,  kerchiefs,  lit.  head- 
covers.  C.  455. 

keueringe,  recovering,  recovery. 
R.  O.  E.  cover  is  often  used 

for  recover. 

chaerful,  a  probable  error  for 
caerful,  careful,  full  of  care, 
sorrowful.  L.  971. 

chaffare,  traffic,  dealing,  mer- 
chandise. P.P.  143. 

chapelleyn,    chaplain.     C.    164. 

2-chapud,  having  chapes  (flates 
of  meial  at  the  point  of  the  sheath 
or  scabbard].  C.  368. 

charke  (A.  S.  cearcian,  stri- 
dere),  to  creak.  G.  70.  "  '  char- 
kyn/  as  a  carte,  or  barow,  or 
ofyr  thynge  lyke."  Prompt. 
Parv. 

charren,  to  turn,  flee.  L.  665. 
p.  chaerde,  charde,  cherde ; 
pp.  /chord.  L.  452. 

chasten,   to  chastise.     P.P.  32. 

chastles,  castles.     L. 

chaunterie,  chantry,  an  endow- 
ment for  the  payment  of  a  priest 
to  sing  mass  agreeably  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  founder.  C. 
512. 

cheapeS,  pr.  s.  sells.     A.  R. 

cheapild,  trafficker.     A.  R. 

cheep,  cheap;  grettere  cheep, 
cheaper.  M.  (Fr.  meilleur 
marche*. ) 

cheere,  entertainment.      C.  730. 

cheffare,  traffic,  bargaining. 
A.  R. 


cheflefl] 


GLOSSARY. 


356 


chefleS,  chattereth.  (A.  S.  ceaf, 
chaff. )  ceafl,  the  jaw  or  cheek. 
A.  R. 

cheorches,  //.  churches.     L. 

cheorles,  cherles,  churls ;  d.  pi. 
cheorlen,  cheorles.  L.  935. 

chepmon,   chapman.      A.  R. 

chere,    face,     countenance.      G. 

361. 

cherre  (A.  S.  cyrr),  a  time,  turn; 
sume  cherre,  sometime.  A.R. 

chese,  choice.      G.  120. 

chese,  to  choose.  R.  p.  s.  chose.  G. 
1 10. 

chesstre  (A.  S.  ceaster),  city, 
town.  O. 

chiknes  (A.  S.  cicen,  2/2.), 
chickens.  C.  382. 

childide  /.j.  brought  forth  child. 
Gen.  xli.  50. 

childrene,  g.  pi.  children's.  A. 
R. 

chirche,  church.     A.  R. 

chirche,  g.  s.  of  the  church.  C. 
462.  the  final  e  is  the  remains 
of  the  gen.  ending  an  of  the  first 
declension  of  A.  S.  nouns,  which 
passed  into  en,  and  then  e. 

chirchegong,  churching ;  lit. 
churchgoing.  R. 

chirche,  chireche,_/C  church  ;  g. 
chirches  ;  d.  chirche-n,  chir- 
eche-n  ;  pi.  chirchen,  chir- 
echen,  chiriches,  etc.  L.  6. 

chirchen,   churches.     R. 

chirechen,  churches.     L.  370. 

chymneyes,  fireplaces.   P.O.  57. 

chiterynge;  "chytter,  as  a  yonge 
byrde  dothe  by  fore  she  can 
synge  her  tune/'  Palsgrave. 
H.  P.  246:4. 

chyualrye,  horse  (equitatus). 
Gen.  xxxvii.  36. 


chivachie,  a  military  expedition. 

C.  85. 
chyvalrye,  .  chivalry,  knighthood  ; 

exercises  and  exploits  of  a  knight. 

C.45- 

chol    (A.    S.    ceole),  jowl,    the 

part  extending  from  ear  to  ear 

beneath  the  chin  ;  a  double  chin. 

P.  C.  72. 

chor,*  2m.  choir.    S.  C.  no:  18. 
zchord.      See  charren. 
zchosen,  pp.  chosen.     H.  III. 
chulle  —  ich  wule.    A.  R.    ich 

chulle  occurs  163:22. 
^cyd,*  cydde.      See  cypan. 
cidan*  (20),  to  chide  ;  p.s.  cad  ; 

pi.  cidon  ;  pp.  ciden. 
cigan,*£wigan,  cygan,  ^cygan, 

to  call,    call  upon,    invoke,    ad- 

dress ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 
cild,*  2n.  child;  pi.   cild 

cildru  ^«^cildra. 
cyld,*  cyle,  2m.  cold,  chill. 
cildhad,*  2m.  childhood. 
cyn,*  2n.  kin,  race,  family 

sort;  pi.  cyn. 
^cynd,*     ^cynde,     2n. 


also 


kind, 


kind, 

nature,     generation  ;     for    ge- 
cynde,  naturally  ;  pi.  ^cyndu. 

97:35. 

^-cynd,*  $f.   kind,  nature,  dis- 
position, original  condition.     Bs. 

97:6,  7,-  8. 

kynde,  nature  ;  a^en  kynde,  un- 

natural.    M. 

^cyndelic,*  kindly,  natural.  Bs. 
^cyndelice,  ^naturally,  by  nature; 

59-7- 

kyndly,   naturally.    JEccL  xii.  5, 

Gloss. 
kinedom,    kingdom  ;   pi.    kine- 

domess.     O. 
kinedome,  kingdom.   A.  R.;  R. 


357 


GLOSSARY. 


[cleoue 


cyne-helm*,  2.m.  crown.  Joh. 
xix.  2. 

cynelice,*  in  a  kingly  manner, 
royally.  Os. 

kine-lond,  kingdom.     L.  272. 

cynestdl,*  2m.  royal  residence, 
chief  city,  capital  Os.  85:19. 

kine-wur<5e,  kineworpe,  d.s. 
royal.  L.  167.  • 

cing,  *  cyng,  2m.  king.  See  cm- 
ing,  cyning,  cynincg. 

king,  king  ;  g.  kinges ;  d.  kinge, 
kingen  ;  //.  kinges,  kinge  ;  g. 
kingen,  kingene,  kinge ;  d. 
kingen,  kinges.  L. 

cynincg,*  kynincg,  2m.  king. 
Os. 

cining,*  cyning,  kyning,  2m. 
king.  Os. 

cyningc,*  2m.  king.     Os. 

kinn,  kind,  manner  ;  g.  kinness. 
O. 

cipan,*  cypan,  to  sell ;  p.  cypt, 
]>u  cyptest ;  //.  cypton,  tiptun. 

cype-cniht,*  2m.  a  youth  offered 

for  sale  as  a  slave.    70:9. 

cypman,*  declined  like  man, 
chapman^  merchant.  70:6. 

cyrr,*  cerr,  cierr,  2m.  a  turn 
[verisio,  flexus,  vices],  occa- 
sion, time;  aet  sumum  cyrre, 
at  a  certain  time,  once  on  a  time. 
77:7.  aet  (5$ rum  cerre,  at  an- 
other time,  altera  vice. 

circe,*  cyrce,  if.  church. 

cyrran,*  ^cyrran,  to  turn,  turn 
back,  return,  have  recourse  to, 
convert ;  p.  cyrrede,  cyrde  ; 
pp.  -ed.  Joh.  vi.  66  ;  vii.  53  ; 

75:i3- 
kirrke,  church.      O. 

£?cyrrednys,*  -$f.  conversion,  pen- 
itence. 69:24. 


kyrtel,*  2m.  kirtle.  coat. 

cyft,*  ^f.  knowledge,  familiarity. 

cyS,*  know.     See  cySan. 

cySan,*  ^cy^an,  to  make  known, 
let  know,  show,  announce,  tell, 
devise :  he  cyS  ;  /.  cy"8de, 
cydde  ;  pp.  cy^ed  ;  imp.  cy$, 
cy^aS.  66:2;  68:7;  75:15. 

kifenn,  to  make  known.      O. 

cy~Snes,*  ^cyfnis,  $f.  witness, 
testimony,  testament,  compact, 
feed  us ;  ^cyftnisse  cyj?an,  to 
testify. 

claef,  p.s.  clove.  L.  789.  See 
to-claef.  L. 

claene,*  clean,  pure. 

clsensung,*  ^f.  cleansing,  puri- 
fication. 

clane,  cleane,  adv.  clean,  entire, 
wholly.  L. 

clapsud,  pp.  clasped.      C.  275. 

claS,*  2m.  cloth,  garment. 

clap,  clothing ;  pi.    clap  ess.      0. 

clembe,  to  climb.  L.  68 1.  pr. 
s.  clembep.  L.  244.  /.  //. 
clemde.  L.  838. 

clene,  clean,  fully,  wholly;  gene- 
rally preceded  by  al.  R.  14  ; 

p.  c.  53- 

clenlyche,  wholly,  completely, 
throughout.  P.  C.  77. 

clennsenn,  to  cleanse.      O. 

cledfan*  (19),  to  cleave ;  p.s. 
cleaf ;  //.  clufon  ;  pp.  clofen. 

clec-peS,  pr.  s.  calls.     A.  R. 

cleopian,*  cliopian,  clipian, 
clypian,'  to  call,  speak  aloud, 
cry  /  /•  -ode ;  pp.  -od.  Joh.  \. 

48.  :-' 

cleopien,    cleopie,   to  call ;  p.s. 

cleopede.     L. 
cleoue,  d.s.  cliff.     L.  260.     See 

cleues. 


deemed] 


GLOSSARY. 


358 


cleouieS,  pr.  s.  cleaveth  ;  p.  claef. 
L.  See  to-claef. 

cleper,  clapper ;  cleper  of  the 
melle,  clapper  of  the  mill.  A.  L 

cleped,  pp.  called.      G.  6. 

clepieth,  pr.  pi.  call.     A.  R. 

clept,  pp.  called. 

jy-clepud,  pp.  called.      C.  412. 

clepup,  pr.pl.  call.     R. 

clerken,  g.  pL  of  clerks,  men  in 
orders.  R. 

cleues,  d.  pi.  cliffy.     L.  246. 

clibben,  d.  pi.  clubs.     L.  367. 

cliket,  clicket.     P.P.  357. 

z-kliketed,  pp.  fastened  with  a 
clicket.  P.P.  366. 

clifan*  (20),  to  cleave  ;  p.s.  claf ; 
//.  clifon  ;  pp.  clifen. 

climban*  (21),  to  climb ;  p.s. 
clamb ;  pi.  clumbon  ;  pp. 
ciumben. 

climbenn,  to  climb.     O. 

clypian,*  ^clypian.  See  cle- 
opian. 

clokes,  clutches,  hooks.  A.  R. 
157:8. 

clouted,  patched.  P.  C.  122. 
(A.  S.  cleot,  clrit. )  Clowte  of 
a  schoo.  Pictasium.  Prompt. 
Parv.  "In  Norfolk  the  terms 
cleat  and  clout  signify  an  iron 
plate  with  which  a  shoe  is 
strengthened.  Palsgrave  gives  the 
verb  '  to  cloute,  carreler,  rate- 
celler.  I  had  nede  go  cloute 
my  shoes,  they  be  broken  at 
the  heles.'"  Way. 
clowes  of  gylofre,  cloves.  M. 
243:27.  (Fr.  clous  degirofle.) 
cloS,  pi.  cloSes,  clothing,  clothes, 

vestments.     A.  R. 
clofef,  impt  pi.  clothe.     R. 
clubbe,    club;  d.  pi.   clubben, 


clubbes.     L.  903. 
cltid,*  2m.  rock,  cliff. 
elude,    rock,    cliff ;  pi.   cluden, 

eludes.     L.  245. 
cliidig,*'  rocky. 
clumbe,  p.  2s.  climbed.     L.  838. 

//.  zclumben,   zclemde.     L. 
clupede,  p.s.  called.     L. 
clupie,  to  call ;  pp.  zcluped.    R. 
cnapa,*  \m.  knave,  boy,  servant. 

62:20. 

knappes,  knops,  buttons.     P.P. 
knarre,  a  knotted,  thick-set,  tough 

fellow.     C.  551. 
knaue,  servant.     P.P.  96. 
^cnawan*   (2),    to  know ;   p.s. 

cnedw ;    pi.      cneowon  ;     pp. 

cnawen.  19:15.  See  oncnawan. 
cnedan*    (12),    to  knead ;  p.s. 

cnaed;//.  cnsedon;//.  cneden. 
cnelenn   (A.    S.    cnedwian),  to 

kneel.     O. 

knely,  to  kneel.     R. 
^cneordlaecan,*  to  study,  be  stu- 
dious of,  take  care  ;  p.   -laehte. 

69:9. 

cnedw,*  2n.  knee ;  pi.  cnedwu. 
cnifes,  cnifues,  knives.     L. 
cniht,*  2m.  knight,  youth,  boy. 
cniht,     knight;     pi.      cnihtes, 

cnihte  ;  g.  pi.  cnihten,    cnih- 

tene,  cnihtes  ;  d.  cnihten.    Z. 

845- 

cnihtan*  =  cnihtum.  S.  C. 
110:19. 

knihtschipe,  knightship,  knight- 
hood. A.  R. 

^tfcnyrdnys,  *  ^cneordnys,  j/i 
study,  care,  diligence  ;  fervency, 
sincerity.  68:3. 

cnifte,  d.s.  knight.   L.  6. 

knobbes,  eruptions,  pimples.     C. 

635. 


359 


GLOSSARY. 


[counter 


knopped,  having  knobs.      P.  C. 

122. 

z'-knotted,  tied.     A.  R. 

knouhlechede,  p.s.  acknowledged. 
P.P.  256. 

cocc,  *  2m.  a  cock,  male  fowl  or 
bird.  Joh.  xiii.  38  ;  xviii.  27. 

coccou,  cuckoo.     4-  I- 

coddis,  pods,  husks.   Lk.  xv.  16. 

koyntise  =  quoyntise,  art,  cun- 
ning. R.  232. 

coman*  =  comon,  p.  pi.  came. 
Os. 

come-n,  p.  pi.  came.     L. 

come  (A.S.  cyme),  coming,  ad- 
vent. 0.  162,  268  ;  L.  897. 

com  el  a.  L.  304.  Madden  trans- 
lates this  word  by  conjecture, 
covert. 

comeling,  stranger.     Is.  Hi.  4. 

comm.     See  cumenn. 

com  men,  p.  pi.  came.     L. 

composicioun,  agreement.  C. 
850. 

commixtioun,  a  mixing  together. 
H.  P.  246:1. 

comsede,  p.s.  commenced.   P.  P. 

23- 
comunes,    commons,   provisions. 

P.  P.  38. 

con,  can.     P.  P.  52. 
concience,  estimation,   valuation. 

p.  P.  i79. 

condicioun,  condition,  rank, 
character.  C.  38.  nature,  dis- 
position. G.  120.  other  man- 
ere  condicioun,  othzr  state  of 
things.  M.  245:12 

condyt,  conduit,  water-pipe.     M. 

conisantes,  badges  of  distinction. 
P.  C1.  33.  "In  their  cogni- 
sances, or  sur coats  of  arms" 
Warton. 


conne,  to  know,  learn.  R.  ; 
A.  L;  P.  P.  390;  P.  C.  82. 

conseili,  to  counsel.      R. 

constructioun,  construing.  H. 
P.  246:19. 

consul,  2m.  consul.      Os. 

consulatu,  consulship.     Os. 

contray,  country.    H.  P.  246:3. 

cop,  top,  end.    C.  556. 

cope,  apriesfs  vestment,  a  cloak 

forming  a  semi-circle  when  laid 
flat ;  the  semi-cope  was  a  short 
cloak  or  cape.  C.  262  ;  G.  53. 

co rage,  heart,  spirit,  courage, 
impulse,  desire.  C.  II,  22  ;  G. 
1 1. 

corageus,  courageous.     R. 

corde,  accord.      A.  L 

£-£Coren,*  pp.  chosen,  elect,  de- 
cided. 58:4.  See  ceosan. 

zcore-n,  pp.  chosen  ;  pi.  zcorene. 

L.  3IO>  777- 

corn,  *  2n.  corn,  seed,  grain  ;  pi. 
corn. 

corseynt,  ///.  a  holy  body;  a  saint. 

P.P.  286. 
j'-corven,  pp.  carved.     P.C.    21. 

kostnede,  p.s.  cost.      A.R. 

costnung,*  ^f.  temptation.  60:20. 

cota,*  im.,  cote,  in.  cot,  cottage. 

coueitide,  p.s.  desired.  Lk.  xv. 
1 6. 

courtepy,  a  short,  coarse  cloak. 
P.P.  63  ;  C.  292. 

counter.  C.  361.  "A  countour 
appears  to  have  been  one  retained 
to  defend  a  cause  or  plead  for 
another,  in  old  French,  conter. 
See  the  Stat.  3  Edw.  I.  c.  24, 
against  deceit  or  collusion  by 
pleaders,  *  serjaunt,  contour,  ou 
autre/  who  being  convicted, 
should  suffer  imprisonment,  and 


couth] 


GLOSSARY. 


360 


never  again  be  heard  'en  la 
court  le  Rey,  a  conter  pur 
nulluy/  //  may,  however,  be 
questionable  whether  Chaucer 
used  the  term  in  this  sense,  and 
it  seems  possible  that  escheator 
may  be  meant ;  the  office  like 
that  of  sheriff  was  held  for  a 
limited  time,  and  was  served  only 
by  the  gentry  of  name  and  station 
in  their  county. "  Way. 

couth,  could ;  pi.  couthen.      G. 

kouthe,  pp.  pi.  known.     C.  14. 

couthe,  p.s.  kmw.  C.  329.  as 
he  couthe  (C.  392),  as  he 
knew,  i.  e. ,  as  well  as  he  could. 

coupe,  p.  pi.  knew.  P.P.  24, 
266. 

covenably  large,  proportionally 
large  or  broad  ?  M.  242:25. 

covyne,  deceit.     C.  606. 

cowde,  p.s.  knew.    C.  110,  469. 

cowhede,f0f4gp&a/,  retched,  spewed 
up.  P.P.  205. 

craeft,*  2m.  craft,  art,  skill, 
power,  endowment,  excellence  ; 
sometimes,  artifice,  cunning ;  pi. 
faculties,  qualities,  virtues. 

craften,  d.  pi.  crafts.      L. 

craftly,  artfully,  skilfully.  P. 
C.  15. 

era  wan*  (2),  to  crow  (as  a  cock}; 
he  crsew<5.  Joh.  xiii.  38.  p.s. 
credw.  Joh.  xviii.  27.  //. 
cre<5won ;  pp.  crawen. 

creoiz,  a  cross.      A.   R. 

creopan*  (19),  to  creep,  crawl; 
he  crypS  ;  p.s.  creap  ;  //.  cru- 
pon  ;  //.  cropen. 

cryk,    creek,  harbour,  port.      C. 

411. 

crisstnenn,  to  christen;  pp.  crisst- 
nedd.  0.  323. 


Crist,  2m.  Christ ;  pi.  Cristas. 
58:2. 

Cristen,  Christian. 

cristenddm,*  2m.  Christendom, 
Christianity. 

Cristofre,  a  figure  of  St.  Chris- 
topher, which  was  thought  to 
shield  the  person  who  looked  on  it 
from  hidden  danger.  C.  115. 

croc,  hook,  device.      0. 

crochetes,  crockets.  P.  C.  22. 
1 '  Croc&efs,  projecting  leaves, 
flowers,  etc.,  used  in  Gothic 
architecture  to  decorate  the  angles 
of  spires,  canopies, "  etc.  Gloss 
of  Arch. 

croppes  (A.  S.  crop,  2m. ), 
tops,  the  young  and  topmost 
shoots  of  plants  ;  buds.  C.  7. 

cro  m  -bo  1 1  e,  crumb-bowl,  scrap- 
bawl.  P.  C.  135. 

croude,  a  stringed  musical  in- 
strument. Lk.  xv.  25. 

crouny,  to  crown.     R. 

crulle,'  curled.     C.  Si. 

kruneft,  pr.  s.  crowns.     A.  R. 

cruninge,  coronation.     H.  ///. 

crupen, /. //.  crept.     L.   1032. 

ku,  cow.     A.  R. 

cue,  *  quick,  alive.      See  cwic. 

cucen,*  cucu,  quick,  alive,  liv- 
ing. 

kuead,  wrong,  bad.     A.  /. 

kueade,   wickedness,  sin.     A.  L 

kueadful,  wrongful.     A.  / 

kueadliche,    wrongly,   wickedly. 

A.  /. 

kues,  g.s.  cows.     A.  R. 
kuynde,  the  kind,  mankind.     P. 

P.  341. 

kuyndeliche,    kindly,  naturally 

P.  P.  292. 
culfre,*  if.  culver,   dove. 


361    ' 


GLOSSARY. 


[cweartern 


culpons  (Fr.  coupons),  shreds. 
C.  681. 

cuman*  (16),  to  come;  he 
cym$.  Joh.  xvi.  13.  p.s.  com  ; 
//.  com  on  ;  //.  cumen.  See 
c  \vim  an. 

cume,  come,  coming,  arrival. 
L.  897. 

/cume,  zcome,  pp.  come.     L. 

cumen,  to  come  ;  often  used  with 
an  infinitive,  as  cumen  lift  en. 
L.  865. 

/-kumen,//.  come.     A.  R. 

cumen,  sub.  pi.  come.     H.  III. 

cumen n,  to  come ;  p.s.  comm; 
imp.  comm,  cumm.  O. 

cum  eft,  pr.  pi.  come.      L. 

cum  me,  pr.  sub.'S.  come.      L. 

cun,  kin,  race,  lineage  ;  g.  cun- 
nes,  cunne ;  d.  cunne-n.  L. 
209,  509,  885;  P.P.  381. 

cunde,  heritage,  territory,  coun- 
try, kind,  nature,  race.  L. 
891. 

kunde,  adj.  native;  kunde  men, 
men  native  to  the  soiL  R. 

kunde,  natural,  legitimate ;  kun- 
de eir,  legitimate  heir  (to  the 
throne}.  R.  246. 

kunde,  nature,  natural  right,  le- 
gitimacy. jR.  248.  ' 

kundede,  kindness.      R.  77. 

kundites,  conduits.     P.  C.  43. 

kuneriche,  d.  kingdom.    H.  III. 

kunesmen,  kinsmtn.     R. 

kunfort,  comfort.     A.  R. 

kuning,*  2m.  kmg.     Bs. 

cunnan,*  to  know,  be  able ;  ic 
cann  (can),  pu  cunne  or  canst, 
he  cann  (can)  ;  //.  cunnon  ; 
subj.  pres.  s.  cunne ;//.  cun- 
non (-en)  ;  p.  ic,  he,  cutSe,  pu 
cu<5est ;  //.  cufton  ;  //.  cilft. 


16 


gec\&.     Joh.    i.    48;    vii.    15, 

28,  29. 

cunne,  d.s.  kin,  kindred.   L.  167. 
cunne,   kunne,   kind,   sort,   kin, 

kindred,  race,  nation.  A  .R. ;  R. 
kunneth,/r.  //.  know,  can.    H. 

P.  246:12. 
cunnenn,  to  know;  p.  pi.  cufenn. 

0. 

kunnyng,  knowledge.  Is.  liii.  n. 
cuppemel,   cupmeal,  cup  by  cup. 

p.p.  139. 

£?cure.*     See  cedsan. 
curious,  careful,  nice,  exact.    C. 

579- 

curse,  to  excommunicate.    C.  488. 

custe,  custom,  manner;  pi.  cus- 
ten-s.  L.  897. 

cutted,  pp.  cut  short.  P.  C. 
132.  "cutty  sark/'  Tarn  o 
Shanter. 

cutte-pors,  'cut-purse.   P.  P.  38 1. 

kurue,  sub.  pr.  cut.     A.  R. 

cuft,  *  known,  certain,  evident.  See 
cunnan. 

cucSa,*  im.  one  known,  an  ac- 
quaintance, a  familiar,  a  kins- 
man. Joh. 

cufte,  coupe,  p.s.  knew.      L. 

kuSen,  to  makt  known,  show, 
manifest;  pr.  s.  ku$e;  p.  ku$e; 
pp.  i-kud,  kudde.  A.  R. 

cupenn.      See  cunnenn.      O. 

cutSfte,  f.  country,  realm,  land, 
race,  kith,  kin.  L.  Sn,  891, 
898. 

cweadschipe,  wickedness,  iniqui- 
ty ;  pi.  cweadschipes.  A. 

cwealm,*   2m.   qualm,    sickness, 
pestilence,  destruction,  death.  7 1 : 
10,  29. 
cweartern,*  2n. prison. 


^-cwedenj 


GLOSSARY. 


362 


^-cweden,*    pp.     called.       See 

cweftan. 

cwelle,  to  kill.     L. 
cweme,  agreeable,  pleasing.     0. 
£tfCw£me,*  acceptable,   agreeable, 

pleasing. 
cwemenn,       to     please  ;      pp. 

cwemmd.      O.  211. 
cwen,*    3/1   woman,    wife,  wife 

of  a  king,  queen. 
cwene,  queen.     A.  R. 
cwe'6an,*^-ecwe'8an  (12),  to  say, 

speak;    ic   cwefte,    ]m    cwyst, 

he    cwyS ;  p.s.   ic,  he,   cwaeS, 

fu  cwaede  ;  pi.  cwaedon  ;  imp. 

cweft  ;  pi.  cweSaS,  or  cweS  ge  ; 

pp.     ^cweden.      cwyst     J>ti  ? 

cwefte  ge  ?  cweSe  we  ?  used  as 

interrogative  particles,  equivalent 

to  Lat.  num  or  an.     Joh.  vii. 

41,    51  ;  vi.    67  ;  vii.    26,  31, 

35- 
cwic,*    cwyc,  cwuc,  cue,   quick 

alive. 
cwik,  quick,  alive.   L.  1031.  d/.yC 

cwickere.     L.  155. 
cwiddenn,  /<?  declare,  tell.      0. 
cwyde,*     2111.     saying,     speech, 

word.      66:2. 
cwiman,*cuman  (16),  to  com*.  ; 

p.s.    cwam,    cam,     com  ;    pi. 

cwamon,  cam  on,  cdmon  ;  pp. 

cumen,  cymen. 
cwyst   fu?*  sayest  thou  ?      See 

cweftan. 

D. 

dsed,*  3/1  deed,  action. 

daed,  dead.      O. 

dsed-bot,*  $f.  amends-deed,  re- 
pentance, retribution. 

daeg,*  2m.  day ;  daeges,  by  day; 
pi.  dagas. 


daegh  warn  lie,*  adj.  daily. 
daeghwamlice,*<2dz;.  daily.  64:7. 
daeghwomlic,*  daily.      69:21. 
d3eghwonlice,*<z^z/.dfoz7j/.  65:22. 
daegl,*  secret,  unknown.    Bs.  See 

digel. 
daeg-red,*     2n.    day-red,    dawn. 

Joh.  viii.  2. 
daegf  erlic,  *  present. 
daei,  dai,  day ;  g.  daeies,  daies ; 

d.  daeie,  daie  ;  //.  daeies.     L. 
daeies  &  nihtes,  used  adverbially, 

by  day  and  night.      L. 
dael,*  2m.  deal,  part. 
&<&\,part.      H.III. 
daelde,  p.  s.  parted,  divided.     L. 

525- 
daele,  pi.  part,  division.    L.  524. 

daelenn,  to  share,  to  have  dealing 
with  ;  pp.  daeledd,  divided,  dis- 
tributed. O. 

daerne  (A.  S.  dyrn),  secret, 
hidden.  0. 

daeft,  death.  L.  76.  d.s.  daefe. 
O.  222.  acc.  daefj?.  O.  201. 

dayesye,  day's  eye,  daisy.  C. 
334. 

^dafenian,  ^dafnian,*  to  be 
fitting ;  decere,  oportere,  con- 
venire  ;  govs.  d.;  p.  -ode;  fe 
^dafenaS,  te  decet. 

dagon*  =  dagum,  d.  pi.  days. 
Joh.  iv.  43. 

daises  and  nihtes,  used  adverbi- 
ally, by  day  and  night.  L. 

dale,  part,  portion ;  pi.  da  less. 
0. 

dalen,  deale,  to  part,  divide.  L. 
812,813. 

daliaunce,-  gossip.  "  Daly- 
aunce,  confabulacio,  collo- 
cacio."  {Prompt.  Parv.}  C. 

211. 


363 


GLOSSARY. 


[deofell 


dampne,  imp.  s.  condemn.    P.P. 

253- 

danes,  valleys.     A.   I. 

daru,*  3/C  injury^  hurt.  See 
derian. 

daunger,  jurisdiction,  control. 
C.  665.  0.  Fr.  dangier,  do- 
minion, subjection,  difficulty ;  (from 
Mid.  Lat.  damn um,  (i)  a 
legal  fine,  (  2  )  territorial  juris- 
diction^] Estre  en  son  danger, 
=to  be  in  the  danger  of  any  one, 
to  be  in  his  power.  In  the  Courts 
of  Love,  and  the  poetry  which 
sprung  from  them,  the  husband 
is  designated  as  an  allegorical 
personage  under  the  name  of 
Danger,  as  being  the  person  who 
has  legal  jurisdiction  over  the 
wife.  In  the  1st  scene  of  Julius 
Ccssar,  the  cobbler  says  of  old 
shoes,  l '  when  they  are  in  great 
danger,  I  recover  them, "  playing 
on  the  two  legal  terms  danger 
and  recover. 

daungerous,  imperious,  domineer- 
ing, forbidding.  C.  519. 

dawes,  days.     A.  R. 

da$3,  day ;  pi.  da^ess.      0.  229. 

dead,*  dead. 

deades,  //.  deeds.     L.  485. 

zdealed,  pp.  divided.     L. 

deale,  //.  parts,  divisions.  L. 
524. 

dearnunga,*  secretly,  privately. 
Joh. 

dearnunge,*  secretly,  privately. 

dear.*     See  durran,  to  dare. 

dea$,*  2m.  death. 

debonere  (Fr.  debonnaire), 
courteous,  affable.  R. 

debonerte,  kindness,  goodness, 
gentleness.  A.  R. 


debrused,  pp.   bruised,   crushed. 
R. 

decree  e,  to  decrease;     L. 
dede,  deed ;  pi.  dedess.      O. 
dede,    dead,    the  dead.      P.  P. 

477  ;  G. 
deden,  //.    deeds.      A.  R.;  L. 

485. 

deef,  deaf.     C.  448. 
defaute,  want,  defect.     R.  162  ; 

P.P.  6. 

&tfeK&ty,forbiddeth.   P.P.  347. 
defyen,  to  digest.     P.P.  219. 
defless,  g.s.  devil's.      0.  204. 
deie,  day.     A.  R. 
deien,  to  die.      G.  ;  A.  R. 
deies,  by  day.     A.  R. 
deih,  ought,  must,  debere.     (A. 

S.  dugan,  q.  v.)     A.  R.  166: 

24. 
deynte,  dainty,  rare,  valuable,  of 

superior   breed  or  quality.      C. 

168. 

deys,  dais,  table  of  state.    C.  372. 
del,  part,  portion.      O.;  R.    30. 
delden,  p.  pi.  parted,  divided. 
dele,   to  deal,    divide,    distribute. 

(A.  S.  dselan.)     R.  n. 
dele,  apart.      G. 
del  fan*  (18),   to  delve,  dig ;  he 

dylffi  ;  p.s.  dealf ;  //.  dulfon  ; 

pp.  dolfen. 
delyver  (Fr.  delivre,  Lat.  liber), 

quick,  active,  nimble.      C.  84. 
deman,  *  ^deman,  to  deem,  doom, 

decide,     judge,      consider ;    p. 

demde,  ^demde;  pp.  ^demed. 
demende,  demynge,  pr.  p.  judg- 
ing.    Ps.  Ivii.  12. 
demeth,   deme,    imp.  pi.  judge. 

Ps.  Ivii.  2. 
deofell,   defell,   devil,  evil  spirit. 

0. 


deofle] 


GLOSSARY. 


364 


deofle,   devil ;  pi.   deoflen.     A. 

R. 

deofdl,*  dedfl,  2m.  devil. 
deol,  dole,  grief.   R. ;  P.P.2\ 6. 
dedp,*  deep.     j?El. 
dedplice,*  deeply,  profoundly. 
dedpnys,*     §f.     deepness,     pro- 
fundity, mystery. 
deor,*  2n.  beast,  animal ;  deer  ; 
pi  nom.  ace.  dedr;  g.  dedra;  d. 

dedrum. 
deor,  der,  beast,  deer  ;  d.  deore, 

deor ;  pi.  deor,  deores  ;  g.  pi. 

deoren,  deore,  deor.    L.  251, 

269. 
deore,    dear,   precious.       P.P.; 

L.;  A.  R. 
deore;  adv.  dearly.     A.  R.;  P. 

p.  346. 

deore wurSe,  precious.     A.  R. 
£Y?deorf,*  2n.  labour,  tribulation. 

68:2. 
deorling,*  $f.  dear  ling,  darling, 

minion,  favourite.     £s. 
deorre,   dear,  dearer.      A.  R. 
dedrwyrSe,*  dearworth,  valuable, 

precious. 

departed,  distributed.      G. 
departede,  p.s.  divided.     Lk.  xv. 

12. 

dereyni  (Fr.  desraigner),  to  try, 
prove.  R. 

de  rf,  labour,  pain ,  hardsh  ip.  A .  R. 

derian,*  derigan,  to  hurt,  in- 
jure;  annoy ;  nocere,  laedere  ; 
pr.  s.  dereS  ;  //.  deriaS  ;  /. 
derede. 

derneluker,  more  secretly.   A.R. 

deserited,  pp.,  deseritede,  p.s., 
disinherited,  dispossessed.  R. 

dest,  does  1.     A.  R. 

devys,  view,  opinion,  decision.  C. 
818. 


devyse,  pr.  s.  \p.  tell  or  speak  of. 
C.  34. 

defi.*     See  don. 

dej?,  death  ;  g.  depes  ;  d.  dejie. 
R. 

diacon,  2m.  deacon. 

di  aeon  had,  2m.  deaconhood. 

dyadliche,  deadly.     A.  1. 

die,  dich,  ditch,  dike.     L.  153. 

z-dyket,  pp.  digged.    P.P.  299. 

d  informed,  deformed.      M. 

dlgel,*  if.  a  secret. 

digel,*  digol,  digle,  dark,  se- 
cret, obscure  ;  on  digle,  on  dig- 
lum,  in  secret,  secretly.  Joh. 
vii.  4  ;  65:9,  25,  28. 

digellice,*  secretly,  privily. 

digel nys,*  ^f.  secret,  secrecy,  pri- 
vacy; obscurity,  mystery.  65:10; 
67:1. 

digollice,  *  secretly,  privily.  See 
digellice. 

dihtan,*  ^dihtan,  to  set  in  or- 
der, dispose,  arrange,  appoint, 
direct,  prepare,  compose,  dictate  ; 
p.  dihte  ;  pp.  ^diht.  65:5. 

dihtef,  pr.  s.  rules,  disposes.   L. 

483. 

dym-hof,*  2m.  hiding-place. 

diop,*  deep.     Bs. 

diopendion,    electuary.      P.  P. 

•  101. 

didplice,*  deeply.     Bs. 

dyr,*  dear,  precious,  valuable. 

dyrstignys,*  ^f. boldness, presump- 
tion, arrogance. 

^dyrstlaecan,*  to  dare,  presume  ; 
p.  laehte  ;  //.  laeht.  57:16. 

disceplines,  flagellations.     A .  R. 

disclaundre,  disgrace.      P.P. 

discreue,   to  describe.     P.P.  62. 

disete  (Fr.  disette),  want,  pov- 
erty. A.  I. 


GLOSSARY. 


[dragan 


dysig,*  2n.  folly. 

dysignes,*  3/1     dizziness,   folly, 

delusion*      Os. 
dispence,    expense ;    esy  in  dis- 

pence  (C.  443),  light,  moderate, 

in  expenditure. , 

dispitous,      unpitiful,      unchari- 
table.    C.  518. 

disport,  sport,  diversion.    C.  137. 
disschere,    a    maker  of  dishes  P 

P.  P.  1 66. 

disschere,  ditcher.     P.   P.  164. 
di$t,  direct.     A.  I. 
di^tep  (A.  S.  ^dihtan),  pr.  pi. 

direct.     A.  I. 
di^te,  p.s.  directed.     A.  I. 
deadest,    didst  die.    P.  P.  245. 
dy$en,  to  die.      P.  P. 
di^ete,    sub.   s.  2p.   diet.     P.  P. 

405. 

y-&y$, prepared,  made.   P.  C.  76. 
j/-do,  pp.  done,  made.     R. 
dockud,   pp.   docked,   cut  short. 

C.  592. 
doke,    duck;    pi.    dokes.     M. 

242:6;  P.  P.  58. 
z-dodded,    pp.    cropped^    shorn. 

A.  R. 

doddunge,  tonsure.     A.  R. 
doh,  pr.  s.^p.  of  don,  doth.   L. 

881. 

dohte.*     See  dugan. 
ddhtor,*  ddhter,  nom.     g.    ace. 

daughter;   d.  ddhtor,   dehter  ; 

pi.    nom.    ace.  dohtor,   ddhtra, 

d(5htru,  ddhter  ;  g.  ddhtra ;  d. 

ddhtrum. 

z-doluen,  pp.  delved.   P.  P.  299. 
ddm,*  2m.    doom,  judgment,  ju- 
risdiction, power. 
dom,  judgment.      Eccl.  xii.   14. 
ddm-ern,*  2n.  a  judgment-place. 

Joh.  xviii.  28,  33. 


dom  ess  da 33,  doomsday.    O.  247. 
ddm-setl,  *    2n.     judgment-seat. 

Joh.  xix.   13. 
don,*  £Y?ddn,  to  do,  make,  cause, 

bring  to  pass,  put,  apply,  pour  ; 

ic  dd,    J>ii    dest,    he  de$  ;  //. 

do$  ;  subj.  s.  dd  ;  //.  ddn  ;  p. 

dyde  ;  //.  dydon  ;  pp.  gedon  ; 

imp.  dd  Jm  ;  pi    d<5t$.      67:12. 
don,    to  do,   make,  cause,  place  ; 

do  f  e  dun,  cast  thee  down.     O. 

11357,  11899. 
don,  pr.    pi.    do,    make,    cause. 

P.  P.  411.    z-don,  pp.  caused. 

P.  P.  78. 
d  on  et,  grammar,  first  principles, 

elements.       From    Donatus,   the 

Grammarian.  P.  P.   123. 
donne  (to),    dat.    inf.  to  do,    be 

done.     A.  R. 
dormant,      lit.      sleeping ;     met. 

fixed,  stationary; tabledormant, 

used  perhaps  as   a    side-board, 

and  so  called  as  opposed  to   the 

ordinary  table  which  consisted  of 

planks  laid  on  trestles.      C.  355. 
dorste.  *     See  durran. 
dorste,  dared.     R. 
dortour,  dormitory.     P.  C.  59. 
doseyn,  dozen.     P.  P.   164. 
doubte,  fear.      G.  144. 
doune,  a  down.  R.  pi.  dounes. 

L.  259. 
dou^tiore,      doughtier,      stouter, 

braver.     P.  P.  84. 
dowte  (out  of),    without  doubt, 

doubtless.      C.  489. 
dof,  imp.  pi.  do,  put.     R. 
do  fine  hope,  set  thy  hope.  A.  L 
dorter, daughter  ;  //.do^tren.  R. 
dragan*    (9),     to  drag,  draw  ; 

he  draegS  ;   p.s.  drdg,    drdh  ; 

pi.  drdgon  ;  pp.  dragen. 


dragges] 


GLOSSARY. 


366 


dragges,  drugs.     C.  428. 

drauhft,  draweth.      A.  R. 

draweth,  imp.  pi.  draw  ;  draweth 
cut,  draw  lots.  C.  837. 

dra3henn,  to  draw  ;  p.s.  drohh, 
droh.  a 

£^dreccednys,*  3/1  tribulation. 
57:22. 

drecchej?  (A.  S.  dreccan),  pr. 
pL  vex,  grieve,  oppress.  P.  C. 
162. 

dreden,  to  dread.      A.  R. 

^drefan,*  to  disturb,  disquiet, 
trouble,  afflict,  offend ;  p.  -de  ; 
//.  -ed. 

^drefednes,*  ^f.  trouble,  dis- 
turbance. Bs. 

^drefednys,  ^f.  trouble,  afflic- 
tion. 

dreih.      See  drien.      A.  R. 

dreint,  p.s.  drenched,  drowned. 
G.  137.  pp.  dreinte.  G.  167. 

drenc,*  2m.  drink,  draught,  po- 
tation. 69:32. 

dreogan,*  drogen  (19),  to  do, 
suffer,  sustain  ;  p.s.  dreah  ;  //. 
drugon  ;  //.  drogen. 

dry,*  2m.  wizard,  magician,  sor- 
cerer ;  g.  dryes,  drys.  86:33. 

drien  (A.  S.  dreogan),  'to  en- 
dure, suffer;  pr.  drie'5,  drihS; 
p.  dreih;  pr.  sub.  drie.  A. 
R. 

drifan*  (20),  to  drive  ;  p.s.  draf, 
f>u  drife  ;  pi.  drifon  ;  pp.  dri- 
fen,  ^drifen. 

drigan,*  drygan,  to  dry,  rub 
dry ;  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed.  Joh. 
xi.  2. 

drihhtin,  lord  ;  g.  -ess.      O. 

drihte,  drihten,  lord.     L.  4. 

dryhte-ealdor,*  2m.  ruler  of  a 
household,  meeting,  or  feast. 


drihten,  *dryhten,  2m.  the  Lord, 
a  lord,  master. 

drihtenes,  g.  s.  Lord's^  L.  555. 

drihtliche,  -good,  noble,  lordly. 
L.  837. 

drihttenes,  g.  s.  Lord's.     L. 

^drinc,*  ^drync,  2«.  drink, 
drinking  ;  pi.  dryncu.  Bs. 

drincan*  (21),  to  drink;  he 
drincS  ;  p.  dranc ;  //.  drun- 
con  ;  pp.  druncen. 

drinnc,  drinnch,  drink,  draught; 
pi.  drinnchess.  O. 

driste,  for  drihte?    Lord.    L.  4. 

driue,  imp.  pi.  drive.     A.  R. 

drof,  p.s.  drove.      R. 

droh,  p.s.  tf/dra^en,  drew.     L. 

droh,  dro^henn.    See  dra3henn. 

drohtan,*  drohtian,  drohtnian, 
to  live,  pass  (time),  dwell,  con- 
verse, keep  company  with;  p. 
-ode ;  pp.  -ed ;  hii  him  to 
drohtnigenne  waere,  how  he 
should  live ;  lit. ,  how  it  was  to 
be  lived  by  him.  75:17  ;  69 : 20. 

drohtnung,*  ^f.  life,  course  of 
life,  conduct.  68:7. 

drough,  p.s.  drew  (near),  ap- 
proached. G.  155. 

drouh,  p.s.  drew;  drouh  to, 
approached.  P.P. 

drovv,  p.s.  drew,  turned,  was 
disposed.  R.  8. 

drowpud,  p.  pi.  drooped.    C.  107. 

drunc,  drink.     A.  R. 

druncen,*  drunken,  drunk. 

dude,  p.s.  did,  put,  placed.  L. ; 
A.  R.;  R.  dude  on,  donned.  L. 
2pers.  dudest.  P.P.  480.  pi. 
dude  ;  dude  in  strong  prison. 
R.  duden.  L. 

dugan*  (preteritive] ,  to  profit, 
avail,  help,  be  good  for  ( Ger. 


367 


GLOSSARY. 


[eande 


taugen);  ]>u  duge,  hedeah;//. 

dugon  ;  /.  dohte,  f  u  dohtest  ; 

//.    dohton ;    pres.   part,    du- 

gende. 

dulue,  subj.  pi.  delved.     A.  R. 
dun,*  ^f.  a  down,  a  mountain. 

63:23. 

dun,  adv.  down.      O. 
dunes,  downs.     L.  259,  836. 
dunien,  dunie   (A.  S.  dynan), 

to   din,    resound;   p.    dunede. 

L.  77,  625,  629.       . 
dunt,  dint,  blow.     L.  788.      no 

wille  . .  .  of  dunt,  no  power  .  .  . 

of  striking.     R. 
durethe,  pr.  s.   lasts,,  continues, 

extends.      M.  239:25,  30. 
durran*  =  durron.      Os. 
durran*    (preteritive} ,    to   dare  ; 

ic,    he,   dear,   }m   dearst ;    pi. 

durron  ;  pres.  subj.  durre  ;  //. 

durron    (-en);  p.  dorste  ;   //. 

dorston. 

durren,  pr.  subj.  dare.     A.  R. 
duru,*  3_/I  door  ;  g.  -e  (-a,  -u, 

-an);  ace.  -e  (-a,  -u);//.  dura 

(-u).     Joh.  xx.  19,  26  ;  94:1. 
duru-pmen,    ^f.     female   door- 

keeper.     Joh.  xviii.   17. 
dute,  doubt.     A.  R. 
du^efte,  power.     L.  250. 
du^efte-n,  f.  folk,  people.     L. 
du^efte-cnihtes,  knights.  L.  231. 
dwelian,*  dwolian,   to  err,   mis- 
take ;    trans,    to   cause   to  err, 

deceive,    mislead ;  p.    dwealde  ; 

pp.  ^dweled,  ^dweald ;  also, 

p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
dwyld,*  ^dwild,   gedwyld,  2n. 

error,  heresy,  sin.      63:28. 

E. 

ea*,*/I  water,  river;  indecl.  in  s. 


but  sometimes,   especially  in  com- 
pos. ,  gen.  eas ;  //.  ea  ;  d.  earn, 

ean. 
eac,  *   eke,    also,    moreover ;   ea*c 

swylce,    also,    likewise,   in    like 

manner. 

eadig,*  blessed,  happy,  affluent. 
^eadmedan,*   to   humble  (ones 

self],  prostrate,  worship,  adore. 
eadmedlic,*  ea'dmod,  eadmod- 

Kc,  humble,  submissive,  respect- 
ful. 

eadmddlice,*  humbly. 
eage*,  in.   eye.    Joh.  ix.  6,    14, 

21,  32;  x.  21;  xi.  37  ;  xii.  40. 
eagon  =  eagum,*  d.pl.  eyes.  Joh. 
eahta,*  eahte,  eight;  indecl. 
eahtateone,  eighteen.  S.C.  m:8. 
eahtatig,*  eighty.      Os. 
eal.*     See  eall. 
ea  la,  *    eala  ea,    0  /  alas  /  Us. 

98:23;  99:9. 
eala«,*o&     Os.  82:18. 
eald,*  old ;  comp.    yldra,  -e,  -e; 

suptrl.  yldest. 
ealdian,*  to  grow  old  ;  pres.  2s. 

ealdst.    Joh.  xxi.  18.    p.  -ode; 

pp.  [^-ealden.] 
ealdor,*  2m.  elder,  chief,    ances- 
tor, prince. 

ealdron*  =  ealdrum,     d.  pi.  el- 
ders.    Joh.  xii.  42. 
eall,*  all ;  indef.  decl.  mid  ealle, 

totally  ;  ealra  betst,  best  of  all. 
ealles,*  in  all,  altogether,  totally. 
ealneweg,*  ealneg,  alway.  Bs. 
eallunga,*  eallunge,  totally, 

wholly,  quite;  omnino. 
ealo,*  ale.     Bs. 
ealswa,*  also,  as,  like  as.    67:25. 
eal.u,*  ale. 

earn,*  2m.  uncle.    Os. 
eande,  end.     L. 


ear] 


GLOSSARY. 


368 


ear,  ere,  before.     A.  R. 

eard,*  2m.  native  soil,  country, 
habitation ;  pi.  eardas,  fields. 
Joh.  iv.  35. 

eardian,*  to  inhabit,  dwell ;  p. 
-ode  ;  pp.  -od.  63:19. 

eardung-stdw,  *  ^f.  dwelling- 
place.  Joh. 

eare,*  in.  ear. 

earfoS,*  hard,    difficult,    trouble- 
some.     65:23,    25. 
•earfoft,*    2n.    difficulty,    trouble, 
tribulation  ;  pi.  ear  fop  u.       Bs. 

earfoftlice,  *  with  difficulty,  hardly, 
sorely. 

earfoftnys,*  ^f.  difficulty,  trouble, 
hardship,  pain. 

earg,*  earh,  weak,  timid.      JBs. 

earm,*  2m.  arm. 

earm,*/00r,  miserable,  wretched. 

earm,  arm  ;  pi.  earmes.     A.R. 

earn,  eagle ;  pi.  earnes.      A.  R. 

earnee,  to  run.     L.  628. 

^earnian,*  to  earn,  gain,  merit, 
attain  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

^rearnung,*  ^f.  an  earning, 
merit,  desert,  benefit. 

east,*  east,  eastwards. 

eastan,*  from  the  east ;  -an  is 
added  chiefly  to  other  adverbs,  and 
denotes  motion  from  a  place. 

east-daei,*  2m.  the  east. 

Easter,*  Eastor,  2?t.  Easter;  pi. 
Eastra,  Eastro. 

Easter- daeg,*  2m.  Easter-day, 
Passover. 

Easter-fre(51s-daeg,  *  2 m.  feast  of 
the  Passover.  Joh.  xiii.  i. 

Easter-tid,*  3/  Easter-tide.  JEl. 

edsteweard,*  eastweard,  east- 
ward. 

Eastre,*  if.  Easter,  the  feast  at 
Easter,  the  Passover. 


east-ryhte,  *  due  east. 

Eastron,*  nom.  dat.  pi.  Easter. 

Joh.  xi.  55  ;  xviii.  28. 
eawfaest,  *  eawfest,  pious,  devout. 

68:13. 

eax,  axe.     A.  R. 
eaS,*  easy;  comp.  ea^ra,   e~5re  ; 

super  I.  ea'Sost. 
ea'S-lsere,*   easily  taught,    leach- 

abie. 
ea^e,*  ae^e,    adv.   easily ;  comp. 

eft  ;  super  I.  eaftost. 
eaftelicor,*  more  easi/y.      58:7. 
^ea'Smedan,*  to  humble;   with 

ace.  ofpron.,   to  worship.      See 

^eadmedan. 

eaftmetto,*  //.  n.   humility,  sub- 
mission ;  gen.  eaftmetta.     Jjs. 
eaftmcSdnes,  *  ^f.  humility.      Os. 
eathnodnessan   —    eaftmddnes- 

sum.*     84:19. 
ec,  eke,  also.      A.  R. ;  0. 
ek,  eke,  also.     H.  III. 
ecan,  *  to  eke,  increase  ;  p.  s.  ecte  ; 

//.  icton  ;  pp.  geeced.     Bs. 
ece,*  eternal.      69:35. 
eced,    2n.    acid,    vinegar.     Joh. 

xix.  29. 

eked,  eked  out.     P.  C.    92. 
ekenn  (A.  S.  eacan),  to  add  to, 

increase.      O.    57.     pp.   ekedd. 

a  46. 

eche  (A.  S.  ece),  eternal.      O. 
echon,  each  one,  each.     R. 
ecnys,*  ecnes,    if.  eternity ;  on 

ecnesse,    on    ecnysse,  forever. 

Joh.  vi.  51. 
econ,*    d.s.    =    ecum,   eternal. 

Joh. 
ed-,  *  a  prefix  equivalent  to  Latin 

re,  again. 
^edcennan,*  to  bear  or  bring 

forth  again. 


GLOSSARY. 


[elles 


eddere,      adder,     serpent.        Ps. 
Ivii.  5. 

edlean,*  2n.  rew ard;  retribution; 

pi.  edlean.      60:10. 
edmodnesse,  humility.     A.  R. 
edniwan,*  anew. 
edwit,    twitting,    reproach.      (A. 

S.  ed-witan.)     R. 
eeres,  ears.      C.  558. 
eeten,  /.  pi.  ate.     P.P.  356.  • 
efenlsecan,*  ^efenlsecan,    to  be 

just  like,  imitate  ;  p.  efenlaehte  ; 

pp.  -Iseht. 
efennrike,   equal  in  power.      O. 

11868. 
efese,*    if.   eaves   (of  a  house], 

brim,  brink. 
efesian,  *  to  round  as  eaves,  dip, 

shear  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
efft,  again.      O. 
efne,*    lo!    behold!  even,  truly  ; 

en  !  ecce  ! 

efne,  power,  ability.     A.  R. 
efne,  even,  even  with.     L. 
j'-efned,  pp.  compared.      A.  R. 
e  fnet$,  ipl.  compare.     A.  R. 
efsone,  soon  after.     R. 
efstan,*  to  hasten  ;  p.  efste. 
eft,  *  again,  after,  afterwards;  on 

the  other  hand. 

eftagifan*(i4),   to  give  back,  re- 
store; p.s.    eftageaf;  //.    efta- 

geafon  ;  pp.  eftgifen.      Os. 
efter,  in  proportion  to.      A.  R. 
efter-telleres,  after -tellers.    A.  I. 
ege,*  2m.  aive,  fear,  dread,   Joh. 

vii.   13  ;    Os.  83:27. 
eftsones,    soon    after,    again,    in 

turn,  altera  vice.     M.  243:34. 
egeful,*  awful,  terrible.     63:15. 
ege  full,*  awful,  terrible.      Os. 
egesful,*  awful. 
egeslic,*  awful,  dreadful, terrible. 


1 6* 


egged,  p.s.  urged.  P.  C.  87. 
(A.  S.  eggian.) 

eggenn,  to  urge,  incite ;  pr.  s. 
eggepp.  O. 

egginng,  urging.      0. 

ehne.      See  e^he.      O. 

eh  tan,*  to  follow,  persecute,  as- 
sail; he  eht ;  pi.  ehtaS  ;  /. 
ehte  ;  govs.  g.  or  ace.  foh.  v. 
16. 

ehtnys,*  ehtung.  ^persecution. 

eh^ene,  d.  pi.  eves.     L. 

eie,  fear.     A.  R.    (A.  S.  ege.) 

eie,  eye.     R. 

eye,  egg.     P.  C.  73. 

eien,  eyes.     A.  R. 

eibsiht>e,  eyesight,  sight.     A.R. 

eihte,  eight.     A.   R. 

eihte,  cattle.     A.  R.  165:8. 

eihtuSe,  eighth.     A.  R. 

eilen,  to  hurt,  annoy  ;  pr.  eile^  ; 
pr.  sub.  eilie.  A.  R.  (A.  S. 
adlian,  to  ail. ) 

eir,  heir  ;  pi.  eirs.     R.  181. 

eyren,  pi.  eggs.     M.  242:6. 

eyres,  heirs.     R.  68. 

eise,  ease.     A.  R. 

ei^e,  eye ;  pi.  ei^en.  P.P.  44, 
90. 

ei3e,  eye.  P.P.  33.  "Let  hem 
wonte  non  ei^e,"  let  them  want 
no  eye,  i.  e. ,  keep  an  eye  on  them. 
The  ' '  Crow  ley  "  text  reads  : 
*  *  Late  no  wynnynge  hem  for- 
weny,"  i.e.y  let  no^gain  spoil 
them. 

elderne,  elders.     R. 

eldran,*  elders,  parents,  ances- 
tors;  g.  pi.  eldrana.  97:13. 
See  ealdor. 

eldre,  elders,  ancestors.    L.  572. 

eie,*  2m.  oil. 

elles,*  else,  otherwise. 


ellfedd] 


GLOSSARY. 


370 


eltyedd,*  ^f.  foreign  country  or 
nation,  exile.  Os. 

eln,*  $f.   ell.     Joh.  xxi.  8. 

elpedd,  *  ^f.  foreign  nation,  for- 
eigner. 

embe,  *  prep,  about,  for.      61:4. 

embrowdid,  pp.  embroidered.    C. 

89. 

emcristen  (A.  S.  efencristen), 
even,  or fellow-christian.  A.  I. 

emeraudes,  emeralds.  M.  {Lat. 
smaragdi. ) 

emn,  *  even,  level,  plain ;  on 
emn,  even  with,  by  the  side  of, 
coeval  with. 

emn,*  equally.     Bs. 

emnlange,*  along. 

emn-sceolere,*  2m.  fellow  dis- 
ciple, schoolfellow.  Os.  87:11. 

encloied,  hurl  in  the  foot.  G. 
298. 

encres,  increase. 

ende,*  2m.  end,  extremity  ;  part, 
quarter ;  feower  endas  pyses 
middangeardes,  four  ends 
{quarters}  of  this  earth. 

£v?endebyrdan,*  endebyrdian,  to 
order,  ordain,  place,  arrange  ;  p. 
^endebyrda  ;  pp.  ^endebyrd, 
-by  red.  70:4. 

endebyrdnys*  (-nes),  ^f.  ar- 
rangement, order,  detail ;  f>urh 
endebyrdnys,  in  turn. 

endede,  p.s.  ended,  built.     R.  4. 

endemes,*  equally,  in  like  man- 
ner, together.  Bs. 

ender  daie,  last  day,  yesterday, 
lately.  P.  C.  87.  (A.  S.  ende 
daeg,  dies  mortis.  Beda,  3,  8. 
Caedmon,  4196. ) 

£-<?endian,*  to  end,  finish,  perfect; 
p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

endyng,  ending,  death.     R. 


endlufon,*  eleven;  indecl. 
^endung,*  ^f.  an  ending,  end. 
ene,  alone,  only.      R. 
enes,  once.     R.;  A.  R.  et  enes, 

at  once.     A.  R. 
enforside,  p.s.  endeavoured,  strove. 

Gen.  xxxvii.  21. 
engel,  2m.  angel ;  pi.  eng'las. 
englene,  g.  pi.  of  angels.  A.  R. 
enhauncid,  enhaunsid,   pp.  ex- 
alted.    Ps.  xlv.   II. 
eni,  any.      A.  R. 
enne,    ace.    s.  m.    one,    an,    a; 

enne  08 er,  another.     L. 
enngell,    angel,    messenger ;  pL 

enngless.      O. 

enngle[>eod,  angel-host.      O. 
enonch  balse,  wood  of  the  balsam 

trees.     M.  243:10. 
enqueri,/6>  inquire,  investigate.  R. 
enseure,  to  assure.     P.P.  294. 
ent,  *  2m.  giant ;  pi.  entas. 
entaile,  shape.      G.  64. 
entayled,  pp.  carved,  cut.    P.  C. 

15.    sculptured.   P.  C.    48. 
entriketh,  deceives.     G.   116. 
entuned,  pp.  intoned.      C.   123. 
envyned,  supplied  with  wine.    C. 

344- 
eode,* p.s.    went ;   pi.    eodon, 

eodun  ;    used  for   the  past  of 

gangan     or    gan,    instead    of 

ge*ng,    which    occurs    chiefly  in 

poetry.      69:24. 

eoden,  went,  have  gone.     A.  R. 
eorl,  earl,   man  ;  g.  eorles  ;    d. 

eorle  ;  pi.  eorles  ;  g.  eorlene  ; 

d.  eorl  en.     L. 
t  ormt).  *     See  yrm'S. 
cornostlice,*  earnestly;  so,  now, 

therefore,  but. 
eorwer,  apparently  an  err.)r  for 

eower,  your.     L.  835. 


GLOSSARY. 


[eiholden 


eorS-beofung,*  3/1  an  earth- 
quake. Os. 

eorS-bugigend,  *  2m.  inhabitant 
of  earth.  See  bugian. 

ecrSe,*  \f.  earth,  land. 

eorfte,  eor<5en,  f.  earth,  land, 
ground.  L.  357.  d.  an  eor- 
Sen,  in  land.  L.  934. 

eor]?e,  earth.      O. 

eoiftlic,*  earthly,  worldly. 

eorpli^,  earthly.      O. 

eorft-tilia,*  \m.  earth-tiller,  hus- 
bandman. 

eoiftu,  *  3/1  earth,  land. 

eow,  *  d.  ace.  pi.  to  you,  you. 
See  fii. 

eowed,*  eowde,  flock,  herd ;  2n. 
according  to  Rask,  Grein,  and 
Bosworth,  but  in  sElfrics 
Homily  on  the  Good  Shepherd  the 
limiting  words  are  fern. :  ic  wylle 
dhreddan  mine  eowde.  61:7. 
ic  hoebbe  dSre  seep  }>e  nesind 
na  of  Sisre  eowde.  61:30.  Crist 
hi  gebrindS  ealle  on  anre 
eowde  on  Sam  ecan  life.  62:1. 

edwer,*  g.  pi.  of  pu,  of  you, 
your  ;  used  as  a  possessive  adj. 
pron.,  and  declined  indefinitely, 
like  uncer,  q.  v. 

er,  before.     A.  R. 

er,  hereafter.     R.  296. 

erberes  (O.  Fr.  herbier,  Lat. 
herbarium),  gardens.  P.  C. 
H. 

ercebisceop,  2m.  archbishop. 
75:11. 

ercedeknes,  archdeacons.  C. 
660. 

ercehad,  *  2m.  archiepiscopal  dig- 
nity. 

ere,  to  ear,  plow,  till.  M.  p. 
erede.  A.  R. 


eren,  //.  ears.     P.  P. 

eres,  ears.      C.  591. 

erest,  first.     A.  R. 

erian,*/0  plow  ;  p.  -ode,  -ede  ; 

//.  -od,  -ed.     78:35. 
ernrS,    3/1  poverty,   i7iisery,  dis- 

tress,   wretchedness.     Bs.      See 


e  r  re  d  e  n  ,/.//.  have  erred,  strayed. 

Is.  liii.  6. 
errynge,       wandering.          Gen. 

xxxvii.  15. 
errnde  (A.   S.   serend),  errand, 

message.      O.  159,  176,  178. 
ert,  (thou]  art.     A.  R. 
er)?e,    earth  ;    bringe    an    erf  e, 

bring  into  earth,  burial.     R. 
esmaied,  astonished.      G.  325. 
esne*  (Goth,  asneis),  2m.  man, 
young  man,  servant. 
esse,  to  ask  ;  p.  s.  esste.      R. 
esstess,  pi.  dainties.  (A.  S.  est.  ) 

O.  11546. 

estful,*  kind,  benignant,   devout. 
estful,  dainty,  delicate,  fastidious; 

pi.  estfule.     A.  R. 
esud,   pp.   accommodated,    enter- 

tained.    C.  29. 
et  enes,  at  once.     A.  R. 
etan,*  ettan    (12),  to  eat,   con- 

sume; ic  ete,  fu  ytst,   he  yt, 

ytt;  pi.   etatS,  ete;  p.s.   set,   et 

(Joh.    ii.    17);    1>u    £te;^//. 

se  ton  ;  sub.  ete,  eton  ;  p.  aete, 

seton  ;  imp.  et  ;  //.  eta$,  ete  ; 

pp.  eten.     Joh.  vi.  31,  49,  50, 

51,  S2,  53,  54,  56,  57,  58. 
etenn,  to  eat  ;  p.s.  et.      O. 
et  fl  e  o  n  ,  to  flee  away  ;  escape.   A  . 

R.    (A.  S.  setfleon.) 
ethalt.     See  etholden. 
ether,  or.      Gen.  xli.  44 
etholden,    to   retain,    withhold  ; 


ettan] 


GLOSSARY. 


372 


pr.  ethalt;  pp.  etholden.  A.  R. 
162:7. 

ettan,  *  to  pasture  f>  79:10.  Eal 
paet  his  man  afer  oSSe  ettan 
oftfte  erian  maeg,  all  that  of  it 
(the  land  )  one  either  pasture  or 
plough  can.  Thorpe  translates 
incorrectly,  "all  that  his  man 
could  either  pasture  or  plough  ; 
'his '  stands  for  lland. '  "  See 
etan. 

euelles,  without  evil,  uncorrupted. 
P.  C.  90. 

even-forj?,  straight  ahead.  P. 
C.  ii. 

euensong,  vespers.  P.  P.  190. 
//  seems  to  mean  here  midnight, 
the  reading  of  one  of  the  MSS. 

euerich,  every.  A.  R.;  R; 
L. 

eueriche  a,  each.     P.  C.  119. 

euesed,  pp.  surrounded  by  dipt 
borders.  P.  C.  14. 

everychone,  every  one.      G. 

expownede,  p.s.  expounded,  in- 
terpreted. Gen.  xli.  8. 

expowneris,  expounders,  inter- 
preters. Gen.  xli.  8. 

epel,  2m.  country,  native  coun- 
try, home.  69:16.  nan  witega 
nys  andfenge  on  his  efele. 
Lk.  iv.  24. 

e^en,  eyes.      P.P. 

e$he  (A.  S.  eage),  eye;  biforenn 
Godess  e^hne,  ehne,  before  the 
eyes  of  God. 

qte,  property.  H.  III.  O. 
11846. 

e^tende,  eighth.     A.  I. 

e^tetentfe,  eighteenth.     H.  III. 

e^whaer  (A.  S.  aeghwaer), 
everywhere.  0.  46,  53,  105, 
11886. 


F. 

facn,*  272.  fraud,  guile.  Joh.  "i. 
47.  pi.  facnu. 

faeder,  *  m.  father ;  indecl.  in  s. 
but  sometimes  g.  fsederes  ;  //. 
federas. 

^faedera,*  \m.  godfather,  gossip. 

fsederon*  =  faederum,  d. pi.  fath- 
ers. Joh.  vii.  22. 

faegenian.*     See  faegnian. 

faeger,*  fair,  beautiful,  good. 
64:21. 

faeger,*  ^f.  fairness,  beauty. 

fagere,*  fcn'rfy,  beautifully. 

faegernys,  *  ^f.  fairness,  beauty. 

faegnian,*  to  fawn,  rejoice. 

fxht,  p.s.  fought.     L.  806. 

faeie,  fated,  destined  to  die  ;  slain, 
dead.  (A.  S.  faeg. )  L.  636, 

715. 

/faeied,  hated,  hateful.     L.  613. 

faeie-scipe,  destruction.     L.  657. 

faeie-sih,  death- time,  death,  de- 
struction. L.  87,  797. 

faereld,*  2n.  way,  journey,  pas- 
sage, progress. 

faerlic,*  sudden,  fortuitous ;  f. 
fserlicu. 

faerlice,*  suddenly  ;  by  chance. 

faer'S.  *     See  faran. 

faest,  fast,  strong,  firm.  Os.; 
Bs. 

faeste,*  adv.  fast. 

faesten,*  2n.  fast,  fasting. 

faeste n,  2n.  fastness,  fortress, 
citadel.  Os. 

faesthafel,*  fast-having  or  -hold- 
ing, tenacious.  69:11. 

faest liche,  fastly,  quickly.     L. 

faestnian,*  ^faestnian,  to  fasten, 
fix,  confirm ;  p.  -ode;  //>.  -od. 
69:10. 


373 


GLOSSARY. 


[feblore 


foestnung,*  $f.  a  fastening. 

feet,*  2n.  a  vat,  vessel,  cup ;  pi. 
n.  ace.  fatu;  g.  fata;  d.  fa  turn. 

faetels,*  2m.  bag,  sack,  purse, 
scrip;  vessel.  66:31.  faetels  = 
faetelsas  ?  vessels.  Os.  82:18. 

faett,  fett,  fat,  fatted.     Bs. 

^fage  n ,  *  fain,  glad,  joyful.   Bs. 

fayntise,  feigning,  pretence,  de- 
ceit. .P.  C.  99. 

fair  ;  a  fair  for  the  maistrie,  a 
fair  one  for  ecclesiastical  prefer- 
ment'?  C.  165. 

fai  rnesse  ( C.  5  2 1 ) ,  i.e.  of  living. 

fay  ten,  to  lame.      P.P.  49. 

fald,*  2m?  a  fold,  sheepf old,  stall, 
stable.  Joh.  x.  i. 

faldyng,  a  coarse,  rough-napped 
cloth.  C.  393. 

fale,  many.     L. 

falle,  befall?     P.P.  42. 

z- falle,  pp.  fallen,  happened.       C. 

25- 
fallen,  falle,  to  fall,  happen;  p.s. 

feol,  ful;  //.  feolen,  fallen.   L. 
fallen,  falle, 'to fell ;  p.s.  feolde, 

fulde  ;  /.  //.  feolden.     Z. 
fallenn,  to  fail,  belong,  happen  ; 

pr.  pi.  and  pp.  fallenn.      0. 
famulier,  familiar,  homely.      C. 

215. 

zfan,  foes.     L.  777. 
fandenn,     to    tempt,    try.        0. 

11336.     sub.    2p.    fande.      0. 

11374,    11982  ;  pp.   fandedd. 

0.  11324. 
fandian,*  to  try,  prove,  tempt ;  p. 

-ode ;  pp.  -od  ;  pres.  p.  fandi- 

ende.     Joh.  viii.  6. 
fandinng,    temptation ;  ace.   fan- 

dinnge.      0. 
fan  dung,*  -$f.   trial,   temptation, 

probation,    inquiry.      62:14. 


fangan*    (8),    to   take,    receive; 

p.s.    feng  ;    //.     fengon  ;    pp. 

fangen.     See  fon. 
^fangen,    pp.     captured,     taken 

prisoner.      See  fon. 
far,*  faru,  ^f.  fare,  course,  jour- 
ney, way. 

far,  imp.  fare,  go  ;  pi.  fa  reft.  L. 
faran,  ^faran  (9),  to  fare,  go, 
journey,  march ;  }>u  faerst,  he 

fae'iS  ;  //.   fara"S  ;  p.s.    for;  pi. 

fdron  ;  pp.  faren,  ^faren.  Joh. 

i.  43- 
fare,_/^r/  fare  leuer,y^r  rather. 

R. 

faren,  to  fare.     L. 
farenn,  to  go  ;  p.  s.  for.      O. 
farsud,    pp.    stuffed.       C.    332. 

(Lat.  farsus. ) 
fasste  (A.  S.  faesten),/^/.      O. 

11330- 
fasstenn  (A.  S.  faestan),  to  fast. 

O.    11327.   pp.    fasstedd.      O. 

11748. 

fasstinng,  fasting.      O.   11436. 
fastebi,  fast  by,  near.     L.  9. 
fa^erest,  fairest.     L. 
gefe£,  *  i  m.  joy. 
^feaht*     See  feohtan. 
ieald,  2m.  fold.      Os. 
fealdan  (i),   to  fold,   wrap  up  ; 

he  fylt  ;  p.s.  fedld  ;  pi.    feol- 

don  ;  pp.  ^fealden.     Joh. 
feallan,  ^feallan  (i},  to  fall, fail; 

hefyl«,   feal«;  p.s.   fedll  ;  pi. 

feol  Ion  ;  pp.  feallen.      60:3. 
feaw,*  feawa,  few  ;  d.  feawum  ; 

superl.  feawosta  ;  used  with  gen. 

of  the  noun. 
feax,*  2n.  hair,  the  locks ycoma, 

caesaries. 

febli,  to  become  feeble.     R. 
feblore,  feebler.     R. 


feccan] 


GLOSSARY. 


374 


feccan,  *  ^fecgan,  ^feccan,  to 

fetch,  bring  to,  carry  off,  take. 

[p.  -fehte  ?/>/>.  feht?] 
fedan,*  to  feed,  nourish,  educate; 

he  fet,  fett ;  /.  fedde  ;  //.  fed- 

ed,  fedd.  64:2,  10. 
fedenn,  to  feed.  O. 
fefer,*  fefor,  2m.  fever.  Joh. 

iv.  52. 
feffede,   p.s.   endowed,   bestowed. 

(Fr.  fierier,  to  convey  the  fief  or 

fee  to  a  new  owner. )     ^.556. 
fegesst,  2 p.s.  joinest.    0.   11523. 

pp.  fe^edd,  composed.  O.  11501. 

(A.  S.  fegan.) 

fehte'5,  fihtep,  fighteth.    L.  703. 
feynede,  p.s.  feigned.     P. C.  84. 
feyntise,  faintness.      P.  P.  5. 
fey ntyse,  faintness,  cowardice.  R. 
feire,  fairly,  happily  ;  feire  mote 

you  falle.     P.  P.  42. 
feire,  fair.     A.   R. 
*-feif>ed,  pp.  hated,  hateful.      L. 

613. 

fel,*  2n,  fell,  skin,  hide. 
fel,  p.s.  fell,  happened.     P.  P. 
fela,*  many,  much;  indecl.  and 

used    with  gen.    of   the  noun. 

67:6. 

feld,  failed.     R.  122. 
fele,    many ;     fele     mo,     many 

m.ore.     P.  C.  60. 
fell.*  .  See  fel. 
felles,  skins.     A.  R. 
fen,  murk,  mire.      P.  C.   120, 
fend,  fiend.  P.  C.  152,158. 
feng,  *  £v?feng.     See  fdn. 
fenn,*  2m.  mud,  dirt,  clay.  Joh. 

ix.   n. 

feoh,*     fed,    2n.      cattle,     herd, 

money,  property,  wealth  ;  li- 
cende  feoh,  lying  property,  all 
inanimate  possessions,  money, 


treasure,    etc.    82:28.  g.  feds; 

d.  fed. 
feohan,*  fedn  (14),    to  fain,  be 

glad,    rejoice ;    p.  s.    feah  ;    pi. 

feahon,  fsegon  ;  pp.  feohen. 
^feoht,  *     2n.    fight,    fighting, 

battle.     93:20;   83:17,  20. 
feohtan,*     ^feohtan     (18),  to 
fight,  gain  by  fighting  ;  he  fyht, 

fiht ;  p.s.    feaht  ;  pi.    fuhton  ; 

pp.  fohten,  £v?fohten.     91:22  ; 

83:17. 

feol,  p.s.  fell.      L. 
^fedl.*     See  feallan. 
feolde,  fulde,  p.s.  felled;  p. pi. 

feolden.      L.  116.      See  fallen, 
feole,  many.     A.  R. 
feolle-n,  p.  pi.  fell.     L. 
z'feol  1  ed ,  pp.  felled.     L.  9 9 . 
fednd,*    fidnd,  2m.    enemy;  pi. 

n.  ace.  fynd  (fedndas,  fednd) ; 

g.  fednda  ;  d.  fedndum.  100:29. 
feondliche,    feondeliche,    fiend- 
ishly, fiercely,  exceedingly.      L. 

983-  " 

fedndscip,*  2?n.  hostility,  enmity. 
91:6. 

feor,*  adv.  far ;  comp.  fyrra 
(adj.),  fyr  (adv.);  superl.  fyr- 
rest  (adf). 

feorh,*  2n.  life;  soul,  spirit ;  g. 
feores  ;  pi.  feoru. 

feormeste,  foremost.     L. 

feormian,*  to  farm,  take  care  of, 
cherish;  entertain;  procure  food; 
to  purify,  purge,  cleanse. 

feorrene,  foreign.     A.  R. 

fedr5a,*  fourth  ;  def.  decl. 

fedwer,  *  four  ;  g.  fedwera  ;  d. 
fedwerum,  fedwer;  on  fed- 
wer dagum,  in  four  days.  Os. 

fedwertig,*/0r/y  ;  g.  -tigra  ;  d. 
-tigum. 


375 


GLOSSARY. 


[fiftyne 


fedwertigofta,*  feowertigfta,  for- 
tieth. Os. 

fer,  adv.  far.      C.  493- 

£v?fera,*  im.  companion,  associ- 
ate. Joh.  xi.  1 6. 

^feraeden,*  §f.  society ',  fellow- 
ship. 

feran,*  to  fare,  go,  set  out,  make 
a  journey  ;  p.s.  ferde  ;  pi.  fer- 
don. 

ferde,  host,  army  ;  ace.  s.  ferden, 
ferde.  L.  423. 

ferde,  p.  s.  fared,  went.     L. 

zferen,  feres,  pi.  companions, 
comrades.  L.  94. 

ferme,  rent.  C.  253.  (Fr. 
rente.) 

fermery,  an  infirmary.  P.O.  60. 

feme,  distant.      C.  14. 

ferre,  comp.  of  fer,  farther.      C. 

48. 

ferrer,  adv.  farther.      P.  C.  55. 

ferrest,  adj.  farthest,  most  distant. 
C.  496. 

ferrs  (A.  S.  fers),  verse.  0.  59, 
64,  67,  11943- 

fersc,*yr&r^,  not  salt. 

^ferscipe,  *  ^ferscype,  2m.  com- 
pany, society,  class. 

ferlhing,  ///.,  a  small  fourth  ;  a 
small  portion.  C.  134. 

fesstenn,  to  fasten,  fix.      0.  219. 

festne,  to  fasten.      C.  195. 

fest.      See  on -fast,  on-feste. 

fet,  *  pr.  s.  feeds.      See  fedan. 

fet,  pp.  fetched.      C.  821. 

fetel,*  2m.  girdle,  belt ;  d.  pi.  fet- 
lum.  Its.  105:20. 

fetys,  feat,  well-made,  neat, 
fashionable.  C.  1 5 7.  (O.  Fr. 
faictis  ;  Lai.  factus. ) 

fetysly,  featly,  neatly,  hand- 
somely. C.  124 


fetously,  neatly.      C.  275. 

fett.*     See  fedan. 

fett,*/^/.     Bs.      .S&feett. 

fette,  p.s.  of  fecchen,  to  fetch, 
bring.  P.P.  29.  fette  water  at 
his  ei^en,  threw  water  at  his 
eyes.  P.P.  223. 

fever,*  fevor,  2m.  fever.  See 
fefer. 

£v?fexod,*  haired,  having  a  head 
of  hair;  comatus.  70:11.  See 
feax. 

fefta,*  im.  one  on  foot,  foot- sol- 
dier ;  a  phalanx  of  infantry. 
83:22;  84:1. 

fet>e-here,*  2m.  foot-army,  in- 
fantry. Os.  83:11. 

fe<5ena,  *  g.  pi.  of  foot.  Os.  84:1. 
See  fefia. 

fefer,*  fiper,  2 n.  feather,  wing  ; 
pi.  fef  eru.  Grein  makes  it  ^f. 

fikele,  to  flatter.  R.  58,  169; 
//.  fikeled.  R. 

fikelyng,  hypocrisy,  flattering.   R. 

32- 

fiotreow,  *  2n.  fig-tree  ;  pi.  -tre- 
owu.  Joh.  \.  48,  50. 

fiend,*  enemy,  foe.  Bs.  See 
feond. 

t'ii*  ftue  ;  g.  sometimes  fifa  ;  an 
]?issa  fifa,  one  of  these  five.  Bs. 

{ifa* fifth;  def.  decl. 

fifte  healf,*  four  and  a  half; 
fifte  healf  m,  four  thousand 
five  hundred.  Os.  83:11.  healf 
placed  after  a  numeral  diminishes 
it  a  half ;  e.g.,  ofter  healf,  one 
and  a  half;  fridde  healf,  two 
and  a  half ;  six  healf,  five  and 
a  half,  etc. 

i\{\\%*  fifty  ;  g.  fiftigra;  d  flf- 
tigum. 

fiftyne,*  fyftyne,  fifteen. 


fihhtennj 


GLOSSARY. 


376 


fihhtenn,    to  fight.      O.    11420, 

11477- 

fiht,  fight.     A.  R. 

fihten,  to  fight.      L. 

fyligan,*  fylian,  fyligean,  to  fol- 
low ;  p.  filigde,  fylgde,  filide  ; 
imp.  fylig.  Joh.  i.  43;  62:7. 

fylian,*  ^fylian,  to  fill,  satisfy, 
fulfil,  finish  ;  p.  fvlde  ;  pp.  ge- 
fylled.  63:4;  66:27;  67:7. 

g^fyllednis,*  j/C  fulness,  fulfil- 
ment, completion. 

fillenn,  to  fill,  fulfil,  practise.    0. 

21. 

filosofum,  ace.  philosopher.     Os. 

fylstan**  to  help,  aid,  support ; 
p.s.  fylste  ;  //.  fvlston. 

^dfylsta,*  im.  helper,  assistant, 
supporter.  58:16. 

fyKS,*  falls,  runs,  flows.  Os. 
80:7.  See  feallan. 

fyn,  pure,  sheer ;  for  fyn  mys- 
ei se,  for  pure  maltreatment.  R. 

fynch  (A.  S.  fine),  a  small  bird. 
C.  654.  ''to  pulle  a  fynch,"  a 
proverbial  expression  equivalent 
to  plucking  a  goose,  i.  e. ,  tricking 
some  rich  silly  fellow  out  of  his 
money. 

findan*  (21),  to  find ;  ic  finde, 
Ipu  finst,  he  fynt  ;  pi.  findaft  ; 
p.s.  fand  ;  pi.  fundon  ;  //. 
funden  ;  the  past  tense  some- 
times takes  the  weak  endings,  ic, 
he,  funde,  J?u  fundest.  Joh. 
xix.  38.  Os.  85:23. 

finger,*  2m. finger. 

fir,  fire.      0.   11503. 

fyr,*  272.  fire. 

fyrd,*  3/1  army,  march,  military 
expedition.  83:25. 

fyrd-man,*  army-man,  soldier. 
Bs.  See  man. 


fyrhto,*  fyrhtu,-yC    indecl.    in  s. 
fear,  horror,  dread. 
fyrlen,*yar,  distant. 
fyrn,*  ^fyrn,  of  old,   long  since. 
fyrrest,  *  superl.   furthest.      See 

feor. 

firsen,  furze,  gorse.     P.P.    195. 
fyrst,*j£r,r/,  chief. 
fyrst,*   2m.    space,  time,  space  of 

time,  period.      69:13. 
fis,  fish.      See  fisc.      L. 
fisc,*    2m.    fish;   pi.    fixas    by 

metathesis  ofs  and  c.    Joh.  xxi. 

6,  9,  ii. 
fisc,  uisc,  fis,  fish  ;  pi.  fisces  ;  d. 

fiscen.     L. 
fiscal,*    fiscoft,    2m.    a  fishing, 

the  occupation  of  fish  ing.     77:6. 

See  fixoS. 
fisceran*    =    fiscerum,    d.    pi. 

fishermen.      Os. 
fiscere,*  2m.  a  fisher. 
fisc-nett,*     2n.    fish-net.      Joh. 

xxi.  8. 

fisyk,  physic.     P.P. 
fithul,  fiddle. 

fixas,*//.  fishes.      See  fisc. 
fixo'S,*  2m.    a  fishing ;  gan   on 

fixoS,    to  go   a  fishing.     Joh. 

xxi.  3. 
fla,*  if.,  flan,  $f.  and 2m.  dart, 

arrow,  missile. 

flaeh,  fleoh,  fleoj>,  p.s.  fled.    L. 
flsesc,*  2n.  flesh. 
flaesclic,*/^/r.      66:8. 
flaesh,  flesh  ;  g.s.  flseshess.      O. 
flappe,  to  clap,  applaud.     Is.  Iv. 

12. 

flatte,  p.s.  slapt.     P.P.  224. 

fleam,*  2m.  flight. 

flean,*/~0r  flahan  (10),  to  flay; 

p.s.     floh ;    //.      flogon  ;     pp. 

flaxen. 


377 


GLOSSARY. 


[fdn 


faty,  p.s.  fled.     L. 

flende,  inf.fut.  to  flee.     L. 
fleo,  imp.   fly,  flee  ;  fleo  we,  let 

us  flee.     L. 
fledgan,*  flidgan,   fledn,    flidn, 

(19),    to  flee,  fly;  he    flyhS  ; 

p.s.     fleah;    //.    flugon ;    pp. 

flogen ;  i?np.    s.  fleoh.      60:8, 

22,    24,    25. 

fledn,*  to  flee,  fly  ;  ic  fled  ;  //. 

fledS.      See  fledgan. 
fleon,  to  flee.      L. 
fleon,  flen,  to  avoid,  flee  from. 

0. 
fleonde  (to),  dat.  inf.  of  fleon  ; 

a  probable  error  for  to  fleonne. 

L.  982. 
fledtan*  (19),  to  float ;  p.s.  fleat  ; 

pi.  flu  ton  ;    pp.  floten. 
fleoteS,  float.     L. 
fleo-6,  imp.  fly.     A.  R. 
fleschlich,  fleshly ;   pi.    flesch- 

liche.     A.  R. 

fletend,  pr.  p.  floating.    G.  157. 
flicp,  pr.  s.  flieth.   L.  260,  742. 
flint,  flight.     L. 
flyhtS.*     *S?<?  fledgan. 
^flyman,*  to  put  to  flight,  rout ; 

p.  -de  ;  //.  -ed,  -d.      91:23. 
flidn,  *  to  flee.    Bs.    3W  fledgan. 
flitan*  (20),   to  strive,   contend ; 

he    flit;  p.s.    flat;//,    fliton  ; 

pp.  fliten.   Joh.  vi.  52  ;   ix.  16. 
$\y&>pr.s.  flieth.    L. 
flocc,  flock.     O. 

fldd,*    2n.  and  ?n.  flood ;  a  flow- 
ing of  water. 
flon  (A.  S.  flan),  arrows.     R. 

fldr,*  tf.  floor.      S.  C.   111:7. 

floreyns,  florins.     P.  P. 

fldwan*  (4),  to  flow,  isstie ;  he 
flewS  ;  on  •)>  land  f e.  fe  flewt5 
meolece  and  hunie.  Exodus, 


iii.  8.  pi.  fldwaS.    Joh.  vii.  38. 

/>.j\    fledw.     /^.  xix.    34.  />/. 

fledwon  ;  pp.  fldwen. 
flowe,  /.  pi.  flew,  fled.     R. 
flowtynge,  fluting,  playing  on  a 
flute.      C.  91. 
flumm,  river.     O.  191. 
fli^en,   flogen,   p.  pi.  fled.     L. 

90. 

z'foan,  pi  foes.     H.  III. 
foangen,  to  receive.      H.  III. 
fdda,  *  fddda,  i  m.  food,  support. 

63:29. 

fo  d  d  re,  fodder.     A .  R. 
fode,  food.      O. 
folc,*  2m.  folk,  people  ;  pi.  folc. 

83:18. 
folke,     d.s.   folk  ;     on     folke, 

among  the  people.     L.     g.  pi. 

folk  en.      L. 
folc-gefeoht,  *  2n.  general  battle  ; 

on  }>rim    folc-gefeohtum     be- 

tweox    twam  cyningum.      Os. 

85:32. 

folcisc,*  popular,  vulgar,  com- 
mon ;  folcisce  menn,  common 
people. 

fole,  foolish ;  fole  dede,  foolish 
deed.  R. 

foles,  fools.     A.  L 

folgaS,*  folgo'S,  2m.  service; 
lit. ,  that  which  follows,  retinue, 
attendance.  Bs.  98:15. 

folgere,*  2m.  follower.     Bs. 

foliwis,  full,  truly,  surely.     L. 

350. 

folle,  /.  //.  fell.     L. 
foll^henn,  tofolloiu.      O.  119. 
folwen,   pr.  pi.  follow.     P.  C. 

163. 
folwef,   pr.  pi  follow ;  p.  pi 

folvvede.     L. 

n  (8),  to  receive,  take, 


fon] 


GLOSSARY. 


378 


seize,  undertake ;  ic  fd,  fob,  pti 
fest,  fehst,  he  f6«,  feh«  ;  pi. 
fd$  ;  p.s.  feng;  pi.  fengon  ; 
imp.  fd,  fob  ;  //.  f<5«  ;  //. 
L-ngen,  ^fongen,  ^fangen  ; 
to  f>am  rice  fdn,  to  succeed  to 
the  kingdom,  undertake  the  gov- 
ernment;  feng  to  nee,  came  to 
empire.  99:8.  togaedere  fon, 
to  assemble. 

fon,  to  receive.      L.  281. 

fon,  foes.     P.P.  78  ;  R. 

fonded,  pp.  tried.     P.  C.    149. 

fondef,  pr.  pi.  try.  H.  P. 
246:14.  (A.  S.  fandian. ) 

fondeth,  pr.s.  tries.      G.  183. 

fondunge,  temptation.     A.  R. 

fonge,  to  take,  receive.  P.  P.  3 1 1 . 

fongon,  p.  pi.  received.     R.  167. 

for,  for,  by  reason  of,  through  ; 
for  bitter.  P.P.  99. 

for.*     See  fa  ran. 

for,*  for,  notwithstanding  ;  too, 
very  ;  for  rape,  too  quickly  ;  for 
oft,  for  wel  oft,  very  often. 
63:18.  for  an,  only. 

for,  in  respect  to.    ~~G.  9. 

for.      See  farenn.      O. 

for-arn,*  p.s.  ran  before.  Joh. 
xx.  4.  See  yrnan. 

forbaernan,*  to  burn  up,  con- 
sume; be  burned ;  p.  -baernde- ; 
//.  -baerned. 

for-barnde-n,  /.  //.  burned  up. 
L.  370. 

forbeodan*  (19),  to  forbid,  re- 
strain ;  p.s.  for  bead  ;  //.  for- 
budon  ;  pp.  forboden. 

forbyrnan*  (21),  intrans.  to 
burn;  pres.  pi.  forbyrnaS.  Joh. 
xv.  6.  p.s.  for  barn ;  //.  for- 
b  urn  on  ;  pp.  forburnen. 

forbodenn,  pp.  forbidden.      0. 


forbrecan*  (15),  to  break,  break 

up  or  in  pieces  ;  p.s.  forbraec  ; 

pi.  forbraecon  ;  pp.  forbrocen. 

Joh. 
forcelettes,    f or tr esses ^    fortified 

places.      M. 

for  ken,  pi.  gallows.      L.  501. 
f o  re  u'S ,  *  bad,  wicked,  perverse.  Bs. 
forcuftest,        forcoufist,        most 

wretched.     L.  268. 
for-deman,*  to  condemn  ;  p.  for- 

demde  ;  //.  for-demed. 
fordemen,  for-deme,   to  destroy; 

put  to  death ;  pp.    for-demed. 

L.  237. 
forddn,*  to  fordo,  ruin,  destroy. 

See  don. 

fordon,  to  fordo,  destroy.   L.  506. 
fordrafen,  *  pp.  borne  away;  dead. 

Os. 
fordruwian,*  to  dry  up,   wither. 

Joh.  xv.  6. 
for-dude,  p.s.  fordid,  destroyed. 

L.  1033. 
forealdian,*    to  grow  old ;   pp. 

forealdod.     Bs. 

fore-^biddan,   to  pray  for,    in- 
tercede.   59:28.    See  biddan. 
fore-beacen,*     211.    forebeacon, 

foretoken,  prodigy. 
foreniseide.      See  to  foreniseide. 

H.  III. 

foresaed,  *  foresaid.     See  secgan. 
foresprecen,*  before  spoken  of; 

f.s.  foresprecenu. 
forestaepan,*  forestseppan  ( 1 1 ), 

to  step  or  go  before,  precede  ;  p. 

forestop.      See  steppan. 
for-ferde,  p^s.  destroyed.   L.  415. 
forgifan*  (14),  to  forgive,  remit, 

release,  give,  grant ;   p.s.    for- 

geaf ;  pi.    forgeafon  ;  pp.    for- 

gifen.      See  gifan. 


379 


GLOSSARY. 


[forrwerrpenn 


forgitan,*  forgytan  (14),  to  for- 
get ;  govs.  gen.  and  ace.  pres. 
$sing.  forgit,  forgytet)  ;  p.s. 
iorgeat  ;  //.  forgeaton  ;  pp. 
forgiten.  Bs. 

fo rgy ttol ,  *  forgetful.     69:10. 

forhaeiednys,  *  ^f.  restraint,  ab- 
stinence. 69:31. 

forhealdan*  (i),  to  withhold, 
keep  back;  to  lose;  p.s.  for- 
hedld  ;  pi.  forhedldon ;  pp. 
forhealden.  Bs. 

forhelan  (15),  to  hide,  conceal; 
he  forhiiS ;  p.s.  forhael ;  pi. 
forhselon  ;  pp.  forholen.  Bs. 

for-hicgan,*  for-higan,  to  neglect, 
reject,  despise,  condemn  ;  pres.  s. 
forhig<5.  Joh.  xii.  48. 

fprhog.ian,*   to  neglect,    despise; 

pres.  s.  -hogaS  ;  //.-hogiaS  ;  /. 
-ode  ;  pp.  -od,  -ed. 

fo  r  h o  1  e  n ,  *  pp.  hidden,  concealed. 
96:22.  See  forhelan. 

forh radian,*  to  hasten  or  get  be- 
fore, prevent,  anticipate. 

fo  rh  t  i  a  n ,  *  to  fear,  to  frighten  ; 
p.  -ode,  -ede  ;  pp.  -od. 

forhtung,*  ^f.  fear. 

forhwaga,*  iorhwaega,  (at  least. 
Os.  81:28.  T 

forlsetan*  (7),  to  leave  ,^iet  go, 
lose,  leave  off,  forsake  y  he  for- 
Iset ;  p.s.  forlet ;  pi.  forleton  ; 
pp.  forlseien  ;  in  forlaetan,  to 
Id  in. 

forleosan*  (19),  to  lose,  let  go  ; 
he  forlyst,  forliest ;  p.s.  for- 
leas,  J?ii  forlure  ;  //.  forluron; 
//.  forloren. 

forlicgan*  (13),  to  commit  adul- 
tery. 84:33.  See  licgan. 

forligere,*  ibrligre,  2n.  adultery. 
60:18. 


forlire,  *2m.fornicator,  adulterer. 

Joh.  viii.  41. 

forlyst,*  forliest.     See  forleosan. 
fo  r  1  o  r ,  *  2  m .  loss,  destruction.    Os. 
forloren.*     See  forleosan. 
for-loren-e,   pp.    lost,    destroyed. 

L. 
forma.,*  first ;  def.  decl.    83:17. 

comp.   iurtSra  ;  superl.  fyrmest. 
formest,    jfe^     beginning.     L. 

643. 

forn  to,  prep,  before.     L. 
forne^1  before,  sooner.  Joh.  xx.  4. 
forneah,*  very  near,  almost.    Bs. 
forneys,  furnace.      C.  202. 
for-pyned,    much  wasted  away. 

C.  205. 

forr,  conj.  for,  because.      0. 
fouv>z&&<t\\,forbiddeih  ;  pp.  for- 

bodenn.      O. 
forrblendenn  (A.  S.  blendian), 

to    blind ;    pp.     forrblendedd. 

a  76. 

forred,  pp .  furred.     P.  P. 

forrest,  far  rest,  furthest.     L. 

forrhunngredd,  pp.  anhungered. 
0.  11567,  11579. 

fbrrlaetenn,  to  forsake  ;  forsaken. 
0.  11430. 

forrlannge,  long  ago,  long  before, 
before.  O.  11363,11911. 

forrlisst  (A.  S.  lystan),  very  anx- 
ious. O.  11475. 

forrsakeff,  forsakelh,  shunneth  ; 
p.s.  forrsoc.  O. 

forrseon,    to   avoid,    scorn.      O. 

"473- 

fo  r  rsoc ,  /.  s. forsook,  sh  unned.    O. 

forrwerrpenn  (A.  S.  forweor- 
pan),  to  despise,  reject,  neglect. 
O.  11428.  pr.  pi.  forrwerr- 
penn. O.  11512.  pp.  forrworr- 
penn.  O.  11430,  11468. 


forrpenn] 


GLOSSARY. 


380 


forrpenn,  further.     0. 

forrp  i,  therefore  ;  forrpi  patt,  be- 
cause. 0. 

forrprihht,  straightway,  immedi- 
ately ;  followed  by  se,  as.  O. 
11319. 

forscrincan*  (21),  to  shrink, 
wither;  he  forscrind5  ;  p.s. 
forscranc;  //.  forscruncon  ; 
pp.  forscruncen. 

forseon,*  to  overlook,  neglect, 
despise;  pu  forsihst,  forsixst, 
he  forsyhtS  ;  /.  forseah,  for- 
sawe,  pu  forseage ;  pi.  for- 
sawon  ;  imp.  forseoh  ;  pp.  for- 
sewen.  See  se6n. 

forshape,  pp.  transformed.    G.  8. 

forslean*  (10),  to  slay,  kill, 
beat,  strike  off ;  he  forslytS  ; 
p.s.  forsldh  \  pi.  forsldgon  \  pp. 
forslegen,  forslagen.  See 
sleahan. 

forspendan,  *  to  forspend',  con- 
sume. 

forspillan,*  to  spill,  lose,  dis- 
perse^ destroy ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 
Joh. 

forspyllednys,*  ^f.  perdition, 
destruction.  Joh. 

forstandan*  (9),  to  stand  up  for , 
aid,  avail ;  he  forstent  ;  p.s. 
forstocl ;  //.  forstodon  ;  pp. 
forstanden.  Bs. 

forster,  a  forester.      C.   117. 

forswigian,*  to  pass  over  in  si- 
lence ;  p.  -ode,  -ade,  also,  fbr- 
swugode  ;  pp.  forswigod,  for- 
swugod.  96:23. 

forte, /?r  to.    A.  R.;  P.  P.  49. 

forte,  until.     L. 

for  thi,  because.     Is.  liii.  9,    n, 

12. 

for  thy,  therefore.      G. 


fortio,*  sub),   pr.   pi.    affright. 

103:3.     *S*ee  forhtian. 
for  to  speke  of,  in  respect  to.    G. 
fortune,   to    tell  the  fortune   i.r 
fate.      C.  419. 
forward,  promise,  agreement.    C. 

•33-   831- 

for-uaren,  to  destroy .     L.  236. 
forwel,*  very  well,  much. 
for-werd,  worn  out.    P.  C.   122. 
forweor^an,  *  forwyi "San  ( 1 8 ) ,  to 

cease  to  be,  to  be  undone,  perish  ; 

be  ruined;  pu  forwyrst,  he  for- 

wyrt$  :   /.    forwearS  ;   pi.    for- 

wurdon  \ pp.  forworden.  58:6. 

See  weorftan. 
forweorf>fullic,  *  very  worthy,  very 

excellent.     Bs. 
forwyrd,*    ^f.  destruction,  ruin, 

dissolution.      59:26. 
for-worpi  (A.  S.    for-weor'San), 

pr.  subj.   pi.   perish,    die.      L. 

143- 

for  worulde,*  in  respect  of  the 
world.  Bs. 

forwurSen,  to  become,  in  a  retro- 
grading sense.  A.  R. 

for-wurtten,  p.  pi.  perished.   L. 

foi^,* forth,  along. 

forpam,*  forpan,  forpon,  forpam 
pe,  forpan  pe,  forpaem'Se,  for 
that,  for  the  (reason]  that,  be- 
cause that,  therefore.  58:9. 

forfc beran*  (15),  to  bear  forth. 
Joh.  i.  8.  See  beran. 

fod5-bringan,*  to  bring  forth, 
produce,  accomplish.  See  brin- 
gan,  brengan. 

forpedd,  pp.  performed,  completed. 
O.  11333.  (A.  S.  fortSian. ) 

forpenn,  to  further,  help,  effect, 
perform.  0.  11838,  11997. 
//.forpedd.  0.  11333,  11570. 


3*1 


GLOSSARY. 


[frenss 


forpere,  further.     P.  P.  384. 

Tor's -fa  ran*  (9),  to  go  forth,  de- 
part, die.  See  fa  ran. 

forSfaren,*  pp.  dead,  deceased. 

fortSferan,*  to  go  forth,  depart, 
die  ;  to  bear  forth  ;  forSfered, 
borne  forth,  dead. 

fortS  for,*  ^f.  departure,  death  ; 
he  laeg  aet  forS-fdre,  he  lay  at 
the  point  of  death.  Joh.  iv.  47. 

forSgenge,*  successful. 

fotyzv,  further.      P.  C. 

forf>i,*    forpy,  for|?ig,  forfy  ]>Q, 

for  that,  on  that  account,  there- 
fore, wherefore,  because.  Joh. 
vii.  2*  ;  63:21. 

forSon,*  for  that,  therefore,  be- 
cause. 

forSon,* forth  ;  and  swa  forfton, 
and  so  forth.  • 

forSra,*  further,  greater,  worse. 
Bs. 

fortS-rsesan,*  to   rise,    or     rush 

forth  ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 

fortS -raesende,*  rising  or  rushing 

forth. 

fortS  rihtes,  forthright.     L. 

forts-si's,*  2m.  departure,  decease, 
death.  69:17. 

fortS  ward,  forward.     L. 

foster,  fdstur,  *  2n.  fostering, 
nourishment.  64:6. 

fdsterfaeder,  *  foster-father.     Bs. 

fdt,*  m.  foot ;  g.  fdtes  ;  d.  fet ; 
ace.  fdt ;  //.  n.  ace.  fet;  g.  fdta; 
d.  fdtum. 

fot,  foot ;  wiff  fote.  0.  11946. 
//.  let. 

fothur,  a  load.      (A.  S.  fo^er. ) 

c  532- 

^-founde,  pp.  founded.  P.C.go. 
foundement,  foundation.  P.  C. 

98. 


fourtene  ni$t,  fortnight.     R. 

fowwerr,  fowvvre,  four.      O. 

fowwerrtfy  forlv.     O. 

fox,*  2m.  fox.     Bs.    108:27. 

fra,  from.      O. 

fraetwian,*  ^fraetewian,  to  fret, 
adorn ;  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od. 
69:26. 

fraeced nys,  *  ^f.  peril.    60:27. 

frayne,  to  ask,  inquire.  P.  C. 
p.s.  fraynede.  P.P.  279. 

fray  tour,     a    refectory ;     lit.,    a 

friar  s  room.      P.  C.  51. 

fraitur,  refectory.     P.  C.    60. 

frarn,*yhwz,  by,  away.     64:19. 

francoleyn,yr<2«/('/m.     R.  145. 

freas, *  p.s.  froze.      See  fredsan. 

frecednys,*  $f.  danger,  calamity* 

^57:20. 

fredom,  freedom,  frankness,  lib- 
erality. C.  46. 

frefelice,*  wantonly,  lasciviously. 
Os.  ' 

frefrian,*  ^frefrian,  to  comfort, 
console.  Joh.  xi.  19.  /.  frefrede; 
pp.  ^frefred. 

frefriend,*  2m.  consoler,  co?n- 
forter.  Joh.  xvi.  7. 

freitour,  refectory.     P.  C.  68. 

frele,/r<w/.     P.P.^. 

fre  m  d  e,  *  f rem  ed  e,  strange,  for- 
eign, alien. 

freme,  profit,  good.     H.  III. 

fremian,*  ^fremian,  fremigan, 
to  profit,  do  well,  prosper,  ad- 
vance, avail. 

fre  m  m  a  n ,  *  get re  m  m  a  n ,  to  frame, 
form,  make,  do,  effect,  execute, 
benefit ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 

fre  mm  ing,*  ^f.  a  framing,  an 
effecting,  performance.  58:15; 
64:6. 

frenss,  french.     R. 


free-dome] 


GLOSSARY. 


382 


freo-dome,  d.s.  freedom.      L. 
z'freoied,  pp.  freed.      L.  294. 
f reo  1  i ce,  *  freely,  liberally. 
fredls,*  2m.  a  free-time,  holiday, 
festival. 
fredls-daeg,*  2m.  feast- day.  Joh. 

vii.  37. 

freom,  from.     L. 
frednd,*    2m.  friend ;  pi.  nom. 

ace.   frynd  (fredndas)  ;  g.  fre- 

dnda ;    dat.    fredndum.      Joh. 

XV.    15  ;    100:27. 
fredsan,*  frysan  (19),  to  freeze  ; 

p.s.     freas  ;    //.     fruron  ;    pp. 

froren.      82:19. 
fret,  devours.     A.  R.    156:15. 
fretan*    (12),    io  fret,   devour  ; 

p.s.  fraet ;  //.  frseton  ;  pp.   fre- 

ten. 

fretewil,  ravenous.     A.  R. 
frettet,  pp.  fretted,  adorned.      P. 

P-  334-   " 

friend,*  2m.  friend ;  pi.  'friend. 

Bs.  100:26. 
frig,  *  free.      Os. 
frymS,*  m.  f.  beginning,  origin. 

(d.   frynrSe  ;  pi.   frymSas  ;   g. 

frymSa.      Grein.)      58:1. 
frynd,*  pi.  friends.     Us.      See 

frednd. 
friS,*  2m.  peace.    93:31.     frizes, 

peacefully,  in  peace. 
froffrenn,    frofrenn,    to  comfort, 

encourage.       0.    237,     11559, 

11933. 
fro  for,*    frdfer,    ^f.    g.    frdfre, 

comfort,  solace,  consolation  ;  Se 

frdfre- Cast,       the      comforting 

Spirit.    Joh.  xiv.  26. 
from.*     See  fram. 
froren,  pp.  frozen.     See  fredsan. 
frommard,    away  from,    on   the 

contrary.     A.  R. 


frotynge,  harsh,  grating?  H.  P. 

247:9- 
z'froured,  pp.  comforted,  succoured. 

L.  294.      See  uroefrien. 
frum,*/™/,  original.     Bs. 
fruma,*   \m.  beginning.     Joh.  i. 

I,    2. 

fueles,  fowls,  birds.     A,  R. 
fugel,*'  fugol,    fugl,    2m.  fowl, 

bird  ;  g.  fugles. 
fugel  eran*  =  fugelerum,  d.  pi. 

fowlers.     Os. 
fugel  ere,*  2m.  fowler. 
fuhton,*  p.   pi.  fought.      Joh. 

See  feohtan. 
ful,  */&//,  replete. 


ful,  p.s.  fell,  happened.     L.  407. 

See  fa  lie. 

ful,  fol,  adv.  full,  very.     L. 
ful,  full  ;  heo  was  al  ful  of  him 

er  ]>Q  ^eres  ende,  she  was  tired 

of  him  before  the  end  of  the  year. 

R.  90. 

fluid,  pp.  filled.     R. 
fulde,  p.  pi.  felled.     L. 
fule,  foul      O. 
fuleden,  p.  pi.  followed.     L. 
fulfremed,*    full    framed     or 
formed,  perfect.   66:22;  69:30. 
fulfremed  II  zt*  perfectly.    69:29. 
fulfremednys,*    J/I    perfection. 

66:23. 
fulfremman,*  to  perfect,    accom- 

plish; practise;  p.  -de  ;  //.  -ed. 
fulian,*   to  become  foul,  putrefy, 

rot  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
fulietS,  pr.  pi.  follow.     L.  737. 
ful-iwis,     foliwis,    full    surely. 

L.  892. 
fuli^wiss,     certainly,     truly.      O. 

11465. 
full,*/^//,  complete. 


3*3 


GLOSSARY. 


[galiefc 


full,*  adv.  full,  very,  altogether. 

Bs.;  Os.  ;   0. 

fulle,  adv.  full  very.   M.  2 41:31 . 
fulle,  folle,  adv.  fully.     L. 
fulle,  folle,  p.  pi  fell.     L. 
fulie,  to  fill.     P.P.  184. 
fulled,  fulfilleth.     A.R. 
fullhtnenn,  to  baptize;  p.  pi.  fullht- 

nedenn  ;  pp.    fullhtnecld.     O. 

192,  196,  11319. 
fullian,*  ^fullian,    fulwian,    to 

cleanse,  baptize; p. -ode  ;  pp.-od. 
Joh.    i.    33  ;     iii.  22,  23;     iv. 

I,    2  ;  x.  40. 
ful  1  ice,  *  fully,  entirely. 
fulluhht,  baptism.     O. 
fulsten,  fulste,  to  help,   aid ;  pr. 

sub.  fulste,  fulsten  ;  p.  fulste  ; 

pi.  fulsten.     L. 
fulste,  d.s.  help,  aid.      L.  587. 
ful  turn,*     2m.      help,     support, 
force.      58:8,  17. 
fultume,  d.s.  help,    support.    H. 

III. 

fulSe,  filth.     A.  R. 
funde,  p.s.  found.     L. 
f u  nde,  *  p.  s.  found.      Os.  85:23  ; 

Joh.  xix.  38.      See  findan. 
fur,   n.  fire  ;  g.  fures  ;  d.  fure, 

furen.     L. 
f  u  rl  an  g,  *    f  u  rl  u  n  g,    a  furlong. 

Joh.  vi.   19  ;   xi.   18. 
furneys,  furnaces.     M. 
furst,  apparently  an  error,  as  oth- 
er texts  show,  for  furst.   P.  P. 

218. 
fui"S,*     adv.  forth  ;   comp.   adj. 

furftra  ;  adv.  fui"5or,  further  ; 

superl.  adj.  fyrmest,  first. 
furpon,*  furfum,    indeed,    only, 

even,  moreover. 
furSor,*  adv.  further  ;  comp.  of 

forS,  furfi. 


furftra,*  adj.  further,  more  ad- 
vanced, greater.  Joh.  xiii.  16. 

fusde,  p.s.  drove,  chased.      L. 

fusen,  to  proceed,  go,  depart,  ad- 
vance. L.  576,  931  .  pr.  s. 
fuse^.  L.  944.  to  rear,  raise ; 
lete"S  up  fusen  he^e  forken,  let 
high  gallows  be  up  raised.  L. 
500. 

fust,  fist.     P.  P. 

fuwel,  fowl,  bird ;  g.  fuweles  ; 
pi.  fuweles ;  g.  pi.  fuwelene. 
A.  R. 

fu^el,  fowel,  fowl ;  pi.  fuweles. 
L.  243. 

G. 

gadery,  to  gather.     R. 
gaderian,*^gaderian,  gadrian, 

to  gather,   bring   together ;    p. 

-ode;  pp.  -od.      Os.  83:9. 
^gaderung,  *  ^f.  gathering,  con- 
gregation, society. 
gadrian,*  to  gather.      See  gade- 

rian. 
gselan,*  to  hinder,  delay,  keep  in 

suspense  ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 
^gaederian,*  to  gather  together, 

join,  resort.      Bs. 
gaep,  gep,  crafty ;  pi.  gepe.    L. 
gaers,*  2n. grass.    62:22;  66:7, 

9,    12. 
gaetenn,  to  take  care  of,  look  after, 

direct,  preserve.      O.  11560. 
gafol,*  2n.  tribute,  tax,  revenue. 
gafol-gylda,  *    im.   one  subject  to 

tribute.      Os.  83:5. 
gaynage,  profit.     P.  C.  45- 
galan*  (9),  to  gale    sing  ;  p.s. 

gdl  ;  pi.  golon  ;  //.  gal  en. 
galieS,  pr.  s.  yells,  yelps.    A.  R. 

pr.  pi.  galiefi.    L.  257.  (A.  S. 
\     giellan,  gyllan. ) 


galyngale] 


GLOSSARY. 


3S4 


galyngale,  the  root  of  the   sweet 

cy perns.      C.  383. 
galnesse  (A.  S.  galnes),  wanton- 

ness,   lust ;  g.  galnessess.      O. 

11654. 
gamed,   p.s.  impers.    it  pleased. 

c.  536. 

gamenian,  *  to  game,  play,  joke  ; 

p.  -ode  ;    //.    -od. 

gan,*^gan,  ^gangan,  to  go,  go 
against,  subdue,  capture  ;  ic  ga, 
]m  gsest,  he  gseft  ;  'pi.  gse^, 
gaS  ;  p.  eode  ;  //.  eddun  ;  pp. 
gan,  gang-en  ;  imp.  ga*,  gang  ; 

pi.  g£ft  ;  64:26.  he  waes  werig 
gegan.  Joh.  iv.  6.  gegan 
seems  to  be  used  here  as  a  gerund, 
limiting  werig,  and  =  eundo. 
A  similar  expression  occurs  in 
P.P.,  Wright's  ed.,  v.  13,  "I 
was  wery  for-wandred." 

gan,  to  go  ;  pi.  gan.  0.  11945. 
imp.  s.  ga.  O.  11389. 

garites,  garrets.  P.  C.  62.  "Ga- 
rytte,  heysolere.  Specula," .  .  . 
Prompt.  Parv.  A  garytte  was, 
in  the  original  sense  of  the  term, 
a  watch-tower,  or  look-out,  on 
the  roof  of  a  house,  or  castle  wall, 
called  garita,  in  French  guerite. 
In  the  version  of  Vegecius,  .  .  .  it 
is  said  of  the  defence  of  a  ca??ip, 
and  keeping  watch  by  night,  "  it 
is  nat  possible  algate  to  haue 
highe  garettes,  or  toures,  or  high 
places  for  watche  men,  therfor 
it  nedethe  to  haue  out  watche. " 
B.  iii.  c.  8.  .  .  Cotgrave  explains 
garitte,  or  guerite,  to  be  a  place 
of  refuge  from  surprise,  made 
in  a  rajnpart ;  a  sentry,  or  watch- 
tower  ;  and  "tourel  a  cul  de 
lampe,a  small  out-jutty ing  gar- 


ret, or  tower  like  a  garret,  on 
the  top  of  a  walle."      Way. 

gangan*  (8),  to  go ;  p.s.  geng  ; 

//.  gengon  ;  pp.  gan  gen.     See 
gan.  . 

garrynge,  ' '  chirping  ;  chattering. 
( Garring  and  fliyng  of  brid- 
dus/  Apol  Loll  p.  95. ;;  Hd- 
hwell.  H.  P.  246:4. 

garsecg,*  2m.  ocean,  main  sea. 
87:16  ;  88:17. 

gast,*  2m.  wind.  Joh.  iii.  8. 
ghost,  spirit.  Joh.  iii.  8. 

gast,  ghost,  spirit ;  pi.  gastess. 
0. 

gastlic,*  ghostly,  spiritual ;  f. 
gastlicu.  64:31. 

gastlice,*  spiritually.     60:20. 

gat.*     See  geat. 

gat,*  27?i.  and  ^f.  goat. 

gat,  got,  goat ;  pi.  gaten,  gotes. 
Z.  700,  714. 

gattothud.  C.  470.  Morris  ex- 
plains "  having  teeth  far  apart. 
Du.  gat,  a  hole.  It  is  sometimes 
written  gaptothed.  Gagtoothed 
— having  projecting  teeth."  Urry 
reads  gap-toothed,  Speghi  cat- 
toothed;  Skinner  remarks  (JEty- 
mologicon  Ling.  Angl. ),  s.  v. 
gat  tothed,  "nescio  an  ab  A. 
S.  Gat,  Caper,  &  To$,  Dens, 
q.  d.  dente  caprino  pnedita, 
quid  autern  per  hoc  sibi  velit 
sane  prorsus  ignoro.  Vir.  Rev. 
dictum  putat  a  Eelg.  Gat,  for- 
amen, vel  q.  d.  gapt  tooth'd 
(i.e.)  cui  multi  dentes  excide- 
runt,  adeo  ut  inter  reliquos 
magni  hiatus  sint  &  interval- 
la."  If  the  word  means  goat- 
toothed,  the  reference  is,  perhaps, 
to  her  wantonness. 


GLOSSARY. 


[gen(5§ 


gaud  id,  having  gawdics  or  gau- 
dees,  the  larger  beads  in  a  roll 

for  prayer.      C.   159. 

gauel  (A.  S.  gafol),  usury. 
A.  I. 

ge,*j#.      See  }>u. 

ge,*  and,  also ;  ge — ge,  both — 
and  (Lat.  cum — turn);  ge  lare 
ge  bysne,  both  by  teaching  and 
example ;  ge  mid  wordum  ge 
mid  daedum,  both  by  words  and 
deeds ;  he  bebyt  ge  windum 
ge  sse,  he  commands  both 
winds  and  sea.  Luke  viii.  25. 
ge  sceap  ge  oxan,  both  sheep 
and  oxen.  Joh.  ii.  15. 

ge,yea.     A.  R. 

gea,  *  yea,  yes,  so,  also,  verily. 
Joh.  xxi.  15,  1 6. 

gear,*  2n.  year ;  pi.  gear;  g. 
geara  ;  d.  gearum. 

geara,*  of  yore,  formerly  ;  well, 
accurately.  104:34. 

gearcian,*  ^gearcian,  to  pre- 
pare, make  ready ;  p.  -ade, 
-ode  ;  //.  -od  ;  dat.  inf.  Uj- 
gearcigenne.  65:24. 

geard,*  2m.  yard,  enclosure,  re- 
gion; home,  dwelling. 

gearor,*  more  readily.      Os. 

gearu,*  gearo,  gearow,  yare, 
ready,  prepared.  65:25. 

g^gearwian,*  to  prepare,  procure, 
exhibit.  Joh.  xiv.  2,  3. 

geat,*  gat,  2n.  gate  ;  pL  geatu, 
gatu. 

geat-weard,*  2?n.  gate-ward, 
porter. 

gebed-man.*     See  under  bed. 

gebyrian.*     See  under  b. 

gebeorscype.  *     See  under  b. 

gederen,  to  gather,  collect ;  pr. 
gedereS  ;  imp.  gedere  ;  pp.  i- 


gedered ;    pr.    p.    gederinde. 

A.  R. 
gederod,  * //>.  united,  joined.  Bs. 

See  gaderian. 
gedwol-mist,*  2m.  mist  of  error. 

Bs. 

gefde,  p.s.  gave.     A.  R. 
gefeccean,  *  to  fetch,  bring.  Os. 
gefeoht,*  2n.  fight,    battle,  war. 

Os. 

geferraeden,*  3/i  companionship, 
familiarity,     society,     company; 

compact.     Bs. 

gefyrn  aer,  *  long  before.     Bs. 
gefuhton,*  p.  pi.  fought.     See 

feohtan. 
gegaderad,*     gegaderud,     pp. 

gathered.      Os. 
^gearcung,*    3/1  a  preparation, 

preparing ;      ^gearcung-da3g, 

preparation-day.      Joh.  xix.  14, 

3i>   42. 
^gearwian,  *  to  prepare,  procure, 

exhibit ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
gegerela,*     geyrgela,     gegyrla, 

im.  clothing.      Its.  106:4. 
gelden,    to  pay ;    pr.    ^elt ,    p. 

}ulde,      gulden  ;      imp.     ^eld  ; 

gelden  )?e    hermes,  to  pay  the 

damage.     A.  R.    165:13. 


gellan*  (18),  to  yell ;  p.s.  geall ; 
//.  gullon  ;  pp.  gollen. 
gemaegft, *  $f.  greatness.  95:18. 
gemang,*  among.    Joh.  xxi.  23. 
gendrid,  pp.  begotten.     Gen.  xli. 

genge,  gang,  host,  retinue,  forces. 

L.  621. 
gengenn,  to  avail,  assist,  favour. 

0.  11986. 
genog,*  genoh,  enough,    stiffici- 

ently,  abundantly.    63:1  ;  68:9. 


gentil] 


GLOSSARY. 


386 


gentil,    wellborn    or   bred.      C. 

72. 
ged,  *   of  yore,  formerly.     See 

gid 

geogoft,*  ^f.  youth.     69:14. 
geomerian,*geomrian,  to  grieve, 
groan,  mourn,  bewail;  p.  -ode  ; 
pp.  -od.    Joh.  xi.  33,  38. 
geond,*    beyond,  through,   over, 

amongst.    65:16  ;   69:25. 
geong,*  young  ;  comp.   gyngra ; 

super  1.  gyngest. 
geonglic,*  young,  youthful. 
georne,*     earnestly,      diligently, 
fervently,   well ;  we  whan  ge- 
orne, we  very  well  know. 
georneliche,  earnestly,  cautiously. 

A.  R. 
geornful,*  fervent,  zealous.  JEl. 

61:14. 

georn  full  ice,*     geornlice,    dili- 
gently,     fervently,     zealously  ; 
co?np.  geornfullicor.      69:35. 
geornfulnes,*     3/1    earnestness, 

energy,  zeal,  fervour.      Os. 
geornlice,*  earnestly,  diligently, 

carefully.      75:20. 
geornian,*   girnan,    gyrnan,   to 
yearn  for,  desire  ;  p.  -de.    Its. 
gedtan*  (19),  to  pour,  pour  out; 
p.s.  geat;  pi.  guton  ;   pp.  go- 
ten.      See  agedtan. 
geoue,  gift.     A.  7?. 
gepe.      See  gaep.     L. 
gepoun,  dim.  of  gipe,   a   short 

cassock.     C.  75. 
gerade.*  Joh.  viii.  5.    See  under 

rad. 
^rsecean,  *  ^rsecan.     See  under 

rsecan. 

gerd  u  1 ,  *  girdle.      C,  360. 
gerip,*    2n.      reaping,    harvest. 


gerner,    garner.     C.    595.     //. 

gerneres.     M.  244:27. 
ges,  geese.     A.  R. 
gesside, /.  «r.  thought.  Gen.  xli.  i. 
gesfredn.  *     See  streon. 

t,*^/,  still. 
get,  fashion,  mode.      C.  684. 
getan,*  gitan  (14),  to  get ;  p.s. 

geat ;  //.  geaton  ;  pp.   geten. 
getel.*     See  under  tel. 
gep,  ^^.     P.P.  157. 
gid,*  gidd,    gied,    gyd,    2m.    a 

song,  poem.      Us. 
gydan.*     See  gildan. 
gyden,*  %f.  goddess.      104:16. 
gydene,*  if.  goddess. 
gif,*  gyf,  if. 
gifan,*    geofan    (14),   to  give ; 

he  gifiS  ;  p.s.  geaf;  />/.  geafon; 

pp.  gifen. 

gifernes,*  j/!    rapacity,  greedi- 
ness. 

gifre,*  rapacious,  greedy. 
gift,*  3/1  ^,  fltop//  //.  gifta, 

g}rfta,  ^2/7^,  nuptials,   wedding. 

Bs.  96:15  ;  /^.  ii.  i. 
gifu,*  gyfu,   $f.  gift,  grace,  fa- 
vour.   63:27. 
gild,*   gyld,    2n.    tax,     tribute, 

pay  ;  an  equivalent. 
gildan,*  gyldan    (18),   to  yield, 

pay,  requite,    restore ;  he  gylt  ; 

p.s.    geald  ;    pi.    guidon  ;  pp. 

golden. 

gylden,  *  golden. 
gile,  guile,  deceit.     A.  R. 
gilen,   &  deceive ;  pr.   s.    gilefc. 

A  A 
gilltenn,  to  be  guilty,  transgress; 

pr.  $s.  gillteff.      O.  11638. 
gilofre  ;  clowesof  g.,  cloves.   M. 
243:29.     Gr.  x«pu6(puXXov,  //'/., 

nut-leaf ;     the   clove-tree ;    Fr. 


GLOSSARY. 


[g<5d 


clou  de  girofle  ;  in  Chaucer, 
cloue  gilofre ;  corrupted  into 
gilly-flower ~,  and  then,  July  flow- 
er. 

gilpan*  (18),  to  yelp,  glory, 
vaunt,  boast ;  p.  s.  gealp  ;  //. 
gulpon  ;  pp.  golpen.  Bs. 

gylt,*  2m.  guilt,  sin,  debt. 

gylt,*  pr.  s.  pays.  Os.  See 
gildan. 

gym,*  2m.  gem;  d.  pi.  gym- 
mum.  69:26. 

gym  an,*  to  take  care  of,  have 
charge  of,  watch,  guard ;  p. 
gymde  ;  pp.  gymed,  gegymed. 
60:16,  28. 

gymeleast,  %f.  heedlessness, 
carelessness,  negligence.  60:23; 
61:3. 

gymeleas,*  gimeleas,  heedless, 
careless,  negligent.  6 1 : 1 6. 

gyngle,  to  jingle.      C.   170. 

gingra,*  comp.  younger.  See 
geong. 

ginne,  contrivance,  skill.  (Lat. 
ingenium. )  R. 

gio,  *  ged,  of  yore,  formerly  ; 
olim. 

giong.*     See  geong. 

gyrdan,*  to  gird;  he  gyrt ;  p. 
gyrde  ;  //.  gyrded. 

gyrian,*  ^gyrian,  to  clothe,  pre- 
pare ;  p.  gyrede.  Os. 

gyrla,*  im.  vestment,  garment. 
69:25. 

girnan,*  to  yearn,  seek  for  ;  p. 
girnde.  Us.  See  geornian. 

gyrne.  *     See  georne. 

gy  rstan -d aeg,  *  2  m .  yesterday. 

gyt,*  yet,  still,  again,  more- 
over. 

gyt,*  dual,  ye  (two).  Joh.  i.  38. 
See  fu. 


gitsere,*  gytsere,  2m.  a  miser,  a 

rapacious  man.      Bs. 
gytsian,*    to    desire,    covet,    lust 

after. 

gytsiend,*  covetous. 
gitsung,*    gytsung,    3/1    desire, 

covetousness,  avarice.      60:18. 
giu.*     See  gi(5. 
gyu,*  already.      69:30. 
glade,   to  gladden,    cause  joy  to. 

P.P. 

gladdore,  more  glad.     R. 
gled,*    ^f.    gleed,    hot  glowing 

coal    Joh.  xviii.  18;  xxi.  9. 
gleden,  //.  embers.     L.  365. 
gledien,  to  gladden.     A.  R. 
gledon*  =  gledum,   d.  pi.    See 

gled. 
glengan,  glengcan,  ^glengan, 

^glengcan,  to  adorn,  decorate; 

deck,  compose,   set  in  order ;  p. 

-de  ;  //.  -ed.      69:2. 
gleo-monnes,    g.    s.    gleemans. 

P.P.  197. 
glidan*     (20),    to    glide;   p.s. 

glad  ;  //.  glidon  ;  pp.  gliden. 
gliden,  p.pl.  glided.     L. 
gloten,   glotun,  glutton.     P.P. 
glouen,  gloves.     A.  R. 
z-gloupet,  //.  gulped  down,  guz- 
zled.    P.P.  191. 
gluterrnesse,  gluttony.  0.  11632, 

11636,    11658.     g.s.    gluterr- 

nessess.     O.  11546,  11654. 
gnagan*    (9),    to    gnaw  ;   p.s. 

gnog;  //.  gndgon;//).  gnagen. 
gobet,  piece.      C.  698.     //.   go- 

bettes.     M.   242:17. 
God,*  2m.  God. 
god,*  2n.  pi.  g6d,  good,  goods, 

property. 

%<6A>*-fOOdj  comp.   betera  ;  su- 
per!, betst  (betest). 


godj 


GLOSSARY. 


388 


god,  good.      0.  144. 
goddcunnde,  divine.    O.  11906. 
goddcunndnesse,  divinity,  divine 

nature  ;  g.  goddcunndnessess. 

O.  12042. 

goddle^^c,  benefit,  good.    0.  267. 
goddspell,  gospel;  g.  goddspel- 

les.  0.  14. />/•  -spelless.  0.  30. 
goddspellboc,    gospel-book.      O. 

179,  299. 
goddspellwrihhte,  gospel-writer; 

pi.  -wrihhtess.     0.  160. 
gode,  ace.  s.  good.     A.  R. 
gode,  goad.     P.  C.  131. 
z'-goded,   pp.    benefited.     A.  R. 

(A.  S.  godian. ) 
godenn,     to   improve,     advance. 

0.  11832. 
goderhele,   welfare,  safety,  good 

fortune.     R. 
^godian,*  to  do  good  to,  benefit, 

enrich,    endow;    p.  -ode ;    pp. 

-od.  69:22. 

godlefiCs&enefif,  good.      0.  301. 
gddnes,*  godnys,   $f.  goodness. 

59:17. 
godnesse,     goodness.      0.    185, 

189.  //.-nesses.    0.  180,  252. 
godspel,*  2n.  gospel. 
godspellic,  *  evangelical.    57:13. 
gold,*  2n.  gold. 
gold-fa3e,  gold-colored.    L.  727. 
golyardeys,  a  buffoon ;  one  who 

followed  rich  men's   tables,   and 

told  tales  and  made  sport  for  the 

guests.  C.  562.  The  word 
Tyrwhitt  supposes  to  have  been 

derived  from  Golias,  the  real  or 

assumed  name  of  a  man  of  wit 

toward  the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century,  who  wrote  the  Apoca- 
lypsis  Goliae,  and  other  pieces  in 
burlesque  Latin  rhymes.  ' '  Gol- 


ierdies,  exp.  ravenously  mouth V, 

a  Fr.  G.  goulard,  helluo,  gou- 

larde.r,    helluari,  avide  vorare, 

omnia  a  Lat.  gula."     Skinner. 
gom  (A.  S.    gyman.    to   heed], 

care,  heed.      0. 
gome,    heed ;    nyme   gome,    to 

take  heed,  consider.      R. 
gome    (A.  S.    guma),   a  man. 

L.  715;  P.  P.  288. 
gome,  game.     L. 
gome,  gum.     M.  243:23. 
gomenes,  games.     L.  476. 
gom  en  fu  lie,   sportful,  gamesome. 

L.  829. 
gon,  /.  s.  gan,  began  ;  pi.  gonne. 

Z.  318;  R. 
good,*  i.   q.   god.     Bs.    107:9, 

10,  19. 

gos  eye,  goose  egg.     P.  C.  73. 
gossib,     gossip ;     a   friend    or 

familiar.      P.P.   152. 
gostlich,j/>zr#//tf//  pi.  gostliche. 

A.  R.   ^ 

gostliche,  spiritually.     A.  R. 
got,  goat.     L.  714. 
gi&zz,  favour,  good  luck.  R.  463. 
gradan,    ace.   pi.    steps.      S.  C. 

i  ii  :6. 

gradde,  p.s.  cried,  exclaimed.  R. 
grsete,  grete,  d.  pi.  great.     L. 
zgraette,  p.  s.  greeted.     L.  417. 
graith,  readily.      P.  C.  80. 

grafan*  (9),  to  grave,  dig  ;  p.s. 
groT ;  pi.  grdfon  ;  //.  grafen. 

gram,  *  angry,  fierce,  cruel,  dire. 

grama,*  \m.  anger,  wrath.  ^EL 

grame,  d.s.  grief.      Z.  407. 

granti,  to  grant.      R. 

grantinge,     granting,      consent. 
A.  I.  233:23. 

zgrap,    grop,  p.s.   grasped.     L. 
See  ig  ripen. 


389 


GLOSSARY. 


[guod 


greate,  great,  thick,  coarse.  A.R. 

166:7. 

zgrauen,  zgraued,  engraved.    L. 
grece,/0/.     P.  C.  73. 
grede    (A.  S.   grsedan),  to  cry, 

call,  proclaim.     A.  I.;  P.  P. 

216. 

gredi^nesse,  greediness,  -  covetous- 
ness  ;    g.    gredi^nessess.       0. 

11780. 

Greete  see,  Great  sea  ;  the  Med- 
iterranean.     C.    59. 
gref,  grief.     A.  R. 
greyn,*  grain.     P.  C.  78. 
>;-greij?ed,  prepared,  fitted.   P.  C. 

44. 

greipede,  p.  pi  prepared.    ' R. 
greue,  pr.  sub.  may  trouble,  an- 
noy.    A.  R. 

grepen.      See  z'gripen.     L. 
gret,  imp.  s.  greet ;  pi.  gretef.Z. 
gret,  heavy,   coarse ;  gret  cherl, 

heavy  churl.      P.P.  204. 
zgrete-n,  to  greet.     L.  1041. 
jgretinge,  a  greeting.     H.  III. 
^retliche,  greatly,  fully.     P.P. 

60. 
grettere    cheep,    cheaper,    much 

cheaper.     M.  241:34. 
gretture,  coarser.     A.  R. 
gretunge,  greeting.     A.  R. 
gre^^fenn  (A.  S.  geraed,  hraed, 

ready),  to  prepare,  furnish;  pp. 

gre^pedd.      O.  11961. 
grym   in  the  lyftynge,   hard  to 

lift  or  raise  up.     P.P.  204. 

grimliche     (A.    S.    gramlice), 

furiously.     P.P.  216. 

gripan,*^gripan  (20),  to  gripe, 
seize  ;  p.  s.   grap  ;   pi.    gripon  ; 

pp.  ^gripen.      60:9. 

zgripen,   to  gripe,   grasp,    seize; 

pr.    zgripeft;   p.    graep,    grap, 


grop,  zgraep,  zgreap,  zgrap  ; 
//.  gripen,  z'gripen,  z'grippen, 
grupen,  grepen;  pp.  zgripen. 
L. 

grys,  a  costly  fur,  supposed  to  be 
that  of  the  grey  squirrel.      C. 

194. 
grysbittinge,  making  a  ivryface? 

H.  P.  246:4. 
grift,  peace,  protection.      L.  147, 

278,  1036. 

grift fulnesse,  peacefulness.  A.R. 
groc hinge,  grudging,  envy.  A.I. 
gromes,  boys,  young  men.  A.R. 
grone,  a  snare;  pi.  gronen. 

A.  R. 
grop,   p.s.    grasped.      L.    752. 

See  zgripen. 

grope,  to  try,  test.      C.  646. 
grot,*    2n.  a  particle,  an   atom  ; 

nan  grot  rihtwisnesse,  no  par- 
ticle of  justice.   Bs.   103:9.   nan 

grot  andgites,  not  a  bit  of  sense. 

Bs. 
grdwan*     (4),     to    grow ;     he 

grewft  ;  p.s.    gredw  ;   //.    gre- 

dwun  ;  pp.  grdwen. 
growend,  pr.  p.  growing.    G.  80. 
grund,  ground,  bottom.      0.     d. 

grunde.     L.  907. 
grutchiden,   p.   pi.    murmured. 

Lk.  xv.  2. 
guybalse,    the  liquor  that  drops 

from    the    balsam    trees.       M. 

243:12. 

guidon.*     See  gildan. 
guldene,  golden.     L. 
gult,   guilt,   crime,  sin  ;  pi.  gul- 

tus.     P.P.  60. 
gume,  gome,  man.  warrior;  pi. 

gumen,  gomes.  L.  778,  1040. 
gunnen,  p.  pi.  gan.     L.  318. 

guod,  good ;  pi.  guodes.   A.  / 


i-gurd] 


GLOSSARY. 


390 


z-gurd,  pp.  girt.     A.  R. 
gurdel,  girdle.     A.  R. 
gurles,  young  persons  of  either 
sex.     C.  666. 

H. 

ha,  she.     A.  R. 

habban,*  to  have,  hold,  regard ; 
ic  habbe,  haebbe,  pti  haefst, 
hafast,  he  haefS,  hafaS  ;  pi. 
habbat),  hafiaS  ;  p.  haefde-st ; 
//.  haefdon  ;  subj.  habbe, 
haebbe;  pi.  habbon  (-an);  p. 
haefde  \ pi.  haefdon;  imp.  hafa  ; 
pi.  habbafi,  habbe  \fut.  inf.  to- 
habbenne;/r./ar/.  haebbende; 
pp.  haefd,  haefed. 

habbe,  sub.  pr.  have,  may  have. 
A.  R. 

habbenn,  hafenn,  to  have  ;  ip.s. 
hafe.  O.  41.  2p.s.  hafesst, 
haffst ;  3/>.  hafe]?]?  ;//.  hafenn; 
p.s.  haffde  ;  pi.  haffden.  O. 

habbeo'S,  pr.  and  i?np.  pi.  have. 
L.  ;  A.  R. 

haburgeoun  (A.  S.  heals,  neck, 
and  beorgan,  to  defend},  ha- 
bergeon. C.  76.  Haburyone, 
or  hawberk...  Z0rzaz.  Prompt. 
Parv.  "The  term  habergeon 
appears  properly  to  be  a  diminu- 
tive of  hawberk,  although  here 
(Prompt.  Parv. )  given  as  syn- 
onymous. . .  it  is  evident  that  the 
habergeon  was  a  defence  of  an 
inferior  description  to  the  haw- 
berk  ;  and  when  the  introduction 
of  plate  armour  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  had  supplied  more 
convenient  and  effectual  defences 
for  the  legs  and  thighs,  the  long 
skirt  of  the  hawberk  became  su- 
perfluous ;  from  that  period  the 


habergeon  seems  to  'have  been 

worn."      Way. 
hakeney  mon,  hackney-man,  one 

who  let  out  horses  for  hire.    P. 

P.  161. 
had,*    2m.    hood,     state,     office, 

order,  degree,  person. 
had,  hood,  rank,  person.      0.  9. 

//.  hadess.      O.  11516. 
/-had,  //.  had. 
^hadian,*  to  ordain,  consecrate  ; 

p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  -ed.     75:12. 
hadung,*  ^f.   ordination,  conse- 
cration. 

haefd,  heued,  head.     L. 
haefedd,  head,  chief.      0. 
haefecle,  p.s.   had.     L. 
haefignes,*    ^f.    heaviness.     Bs. 

See  hefignes. 
haefnen,  heaven.     L. 
haeftan,*  ^haeftan,  to  seize,  bind, 

hold,   detain  ;  p.   [(^-)haefte]  ; 

pp.  haefted,  ^haefted,  ^haeft. 
haefcnyd,  *  ^f.  captivity,  thraldom. 

Os. 

haefued,  head.     L. 
hash,  heh,  high,  noble.    L.  164. 
baehliche,  \\e\\\\c\\e, highly,  nobly. 

L. 

haehte,  hehte,  p.s.  ordered,  com- 
manded.    L. 
haehte,    heh^e,  />/.  high,    noble. 

L.  311. 
haeh^ere,  d.f.  high,  great,  intense. 

L.  761. 
h8elan,*^hselan,  to  heal,  cure; 

to  save,  preserve,  keep  ;  p.  -de  ; 

pp.  -ed.      60:  i  ;  61:10. 
haelden,  holde,  to  hold,  advance. 

L.  617,  760  .p.  pi.  haelden,  held 

(their  way),  proceeded,  fell.   L. 

799- 
haelend,*    2m.    the   healer,    the 


GLOSSARY. 


[halwes 


Saviour.     A.  S.  Gospels,    pas- 

sim. 
haelga,  *  light  (levis),  met.  ,  fickle. 

Bs.  108:33. 
hselu,*   hseio,  hsel,    3/  health, 

salvation,  safety. 
hie  man,*  to  lie  with,  commit  for- 

nication   or  adultery;  p.    -de; 

pp.  -ed. 
hsemed,*  2n.  a  lying  with,  adul- 

tery, coitus.     Joh.  viii.  3,  4. 
hsene,    hene,  poor,    base,  abject. 

L.  .234.     (A.  S.   hean,   <2<£/k/, 

humble,  vile,  poor.  ) 
haenan,*  /<?  stone  ;  p.  [haendej  ; 

/>/.  [haened],     /^.  x.  32. 
haerdliche,  hardily.     L. 
haesu,*  j/^    foto/,    order,    com- 

mand.    69:20. 
haete,  *  \f.  heat,  warmth. 
haetu,*  3/[  te/,  warmth,  ardour. 
haeuede,  />.  s.  had.     L. 
haexten,  d.  pi.  highest.   L.  283. 
},  scornfully,  derisively.  0. 


haef>en,*  heathenish  gentile,  pa- 

gan ;  f.  hsefenu. 
haeSene,  heathen.     L. 
hsepenscipe,*    2m.    healhenship, 

heathenism. 
hae^e,  adv.  high.     L. 
hae^en,  to  elevate,  exalt.    L.  199. 
hafde,  d.s.  head.     L.  540. 
hafe.     See  habbenn. 
hafenn,  to  have.      See  habbenn. 
haffdenn,  /.  //.  had.      0.  211. 

See  habbenn. 
hahtliche,  bravely,    nobly.      See 

ahtliche.    L. 
haylsede,     p.s.    hailed,    saluted. 

(A.  S.  healsian.  )    P.  C.  79. 
hal,*^hal,    hale,  whole,  sound. 

63:20. 


hald,  support.      0.  11561. 

halde  (A.  S.  hold,  faithful, 
true),  lieges;  to  alle  hise  halde, 
to  all  his  faithful.  (Fr.  a  tuz 
ses  feaus. )  H.  III. 

halden,  p.  pi.  held  (course),  pro- 
ceeded, advanced,  went.  L.  961. 

/halden.  hi-hold,  pp.  held,  re- 
garded, esteemed.  L.  165. 

haldenn,  to  hold,  regard,  observe. 
0.  11724. 

haleftes,  warriors.     L.  497. 

half,  part,  side.     A.  R. ;  P.  P. 

331. 

halga,*  \m.  saint;  ealle  halgan, 
allhallows,  all  saints. 

^halgian,*  to  hallow,  purify, 
sanctify,  consecrate,  dedicate. 

halig,*  holy. 

halig,  holy  ;  d.s.  and  def.  hall- 
^he.  0.  14,  11870. 

haligddm,*  2m.  a  sanctuary  ; 
sacrament,  relic  ;  holiness. 

halle-dure,  d.s.  hall-door. 

hallf,  behalf,  side.  O.  11717. 
//.  hallfe. 

hall^henn,  to  consecrate;  pi. 
hall^henn.  0.  11694.  pp. 
hal^hed-d.  0.  11884. 

halm,  helm,  helm,  helmet.     L. 

halsen  (A.  .S.  healsian),  to  em- 
brace, lay  hold  of,  understand. 
G.  148. 

halsian,*  healsian,  to  supplicate, 
beseech,  implore ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
-od. 

halt,  pr.s.  holds.  A.  I.  wat 
halt  it  to  telle  longe  ?  why  de- 
lay the  talei*  quid  attinet  ?  R. 
164. 

haluis,  elfish.     L.  530. 

halwede,  p.s.  hallowed.     R. 

halwes,  saints.     C.  14. 


ha^en] 


GLOSSARY. 


392 


hal^en,  saints.     A.  I. 

hal^i,  subj.  s.  hallow.     A.  I. 

ham,*  2m.  home. 

ham,  d.  ace.  them.  L.;  A.  R. ; 
A.I. 

ham,  her.      A.  R.  156:19. 

ham,  am.     L. 

hames,  homes.     L.  383. 

ham  suluen,  themselves.     A.  R. 

hamweard,*  homeward. 

hamzelue,  themselves.     A.  I. 

han,  by  syncope  for  haven,  to  have, 
and'pr.  pi.  have.  P. P. ;  C. 

hand,*  hond,  ^f.  hand ;  jg. 
hande  ;  d.  handa ;  ace.  hand  ; 
pl.no?n.g.  ace.  handa;  d.  han- 
dum  ;  on  hand  gan,  to  yield, 
surrender. 

hangan*  (8),  to  hang  (trans.)  ; 
p.s.  heng ;  //.  hengon  ;  //. 
hangen. 

hangian,*  intrans.  to  hang  ;  p. 
-ode  ;  pp.  -od.  99:9. 

hara,*  \m.  hare. 

hardeliche,  boldly.     R. 

hardy,  bold.    C.  407;  M.  243:1. 

hardily,  (to  speak)  boldly,  plainly. 
C.  156. 

hardy liche,  boldly.     A.  I. 

harlot,  nne  of  easy  virtue  of  either 
sex.  C.  649. 

hare,  their.     A.  I. 

harneysed,  pp.  equipped.      C. 

harre  (A.  S.  heor,  heoru),  a 
hinge.  C.  552. 

harrynge,  jumbling  words  to- 
gether t>  H.  P.  246:4. 

hart,  2p.s.  art.     L.  86  r. 

hastou,  hastthou.     P.P. 

hatan,  *  ^hatan  ( 6 ),  to  command; 
to  call,  summon  ;  to  vow,  prom- 
ise ;  to  name ;  he  haet ;  pi.  ha- 
ta«;  /.  het.  65:15;  66:26.  //. 


heton  ;  //.  (^)haten.  86:28  ; 
62:6. 

hatan,*  ^hatan,  to  hight,  be 
called.  (Ger.  heissen. )  pr.  i 
and  3^.  hatte;  p:s.  hatte  ;  pi. 
hatton.  68:14. 

^haten,*  called. 

z'haten,  pp.   named.     L. 

hat-heortnes,  *  3/i  hot-hearted- 
ness,  zeal,  anger,  fury.  Bs. 

hatian,  *  to  hate ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
-od  ;  foh.  iii.  20  ;  vii.  7  ;  xii. 
25  ;  xv.  19. 

hatte,  is  named.     A.  1. 

hatung,*  3/1  hating,  hatred, 
foh. 

haunt,  custom,  practice,  skill.    C. 

449- 

hautenesse,  haughtiness.     R. 

hauet),  pr.  3^.  has.    *A.  R. 

ha3e,  hae3e,  he^e,  high.   L.  no. 

ha^ere,  d.f.  high,  loud.   L.  255. 

he,*heo,  hit,  he,  she,  it ;  g.  his, 
hire  (hyre),  his  ;  d.  him,  hire 
(hyre),  him ;  ace.  hine,  hi, 
hit  ;  //.  nom.  ace.  hi  (hig);  g. 
hira  (heora);  ace.  him  (heom). 

he,    they.     Bs.  ;    L.    324  ;  R. 

137-138. 
heafod,*  2n.  head;  g.  heafdes  ; 

d.    heafde ;  //.    heafdu.     foh. 

xiii.  9;   59:17,  18. 
heafod-beah,*  2?n.  a  crown.  Bs. 

106:33,  107:1,  12. 
heafod-burh,*    decl.    like   burh, 

head  or  chief  city.      Os. 
heafod-panna*  (-e),  \m.  andf. 

head-pan,  skull;  heafod-pannan 

stow,  place,  of  a  skull,   foh.  xix. 

17- 

heafod-stol, *  2m.  chief  seat',  me- 
tropolis, capital.     Os.  83:3. 
heage,*  adv.  high. 


393 


GLOSSARY. 


[heh^e 


heah,  *  high  ;  stormy  ;  comp. 
hyra,  hyrra  (hedrra,  heahra); 
superl.  hyhst  (hehst,  heahst, 
heahest,  heagost). 

heah-gerefa,*  im.  chief  minister. 

heah-setl,*  2n.  high  seat,  throne. 

heahjningen,  *  high,  of  high  rank. 

heald,*  //.  held,  kept.  Bs. 
97:16. 

healdan,*£-<?healdan  (i),/0  hold, 
observe,  keep,  retain;  preserve; 
fii  hylst,  he  hylt,  healt.  Joh. 
vii.  19.  p.  heold  ;  pi.  hedldon; 
pp.  healden.  59:98. 

healde,  to  hold,  keep ;  healde 
and  loki,  to  keep  and  observe. 
A.  I. 

healden,  to  hold ;  sub.  pi.  heal- 
den, hold.  H.  III. 

healf,*  3/1  half,  side,  division, 
part ;  be  healfe,  by  side. 

healf,*  half;  indef.  decl.;  placed 
after  4he  ordinal,  which  it  dimin- 
ishes by  a  half ;  prydde  healf, 
two  and  a  half. 

healice,  *  highly,  loftily,  supreme- 
ly. 59:9. 

healt,*  halt,  lame. 

heard,*  hard,  severe,  rugged, 
bold. 

heardnys,*  ^f.  hardness. 

heare,  hair,  haircloth.     A.  R. 

hearge,*  2m.  temple.  Os.  See 
Kembles  Gloss,  to  Beowulf,  vol.  I. 

hearne  =  earne  (A.  S.  yrnan), 
to,  run,  ride.  L.  968. 

hearpe,*  if.  harp. 

hearpere,*  2m.  harper. 

hearpian,*  to  harp ;  p.  -ode; 
pp.  -od. 

hearpung,*  *$f.  harping. 

heater,  a  garment.  A.R.  166:9. 
(A.  S.  hsetero  (-u),  haetron. ) 


heaued,  head.  A.  R.  d.s.  heau- 
ede.  A.  I. 

heawan*  (3),  to  hew  ;  p.  he6w; 
pi.  heowon  ;  pp.  heawen. 

heaferian,*  heaforian,  to  re- 
strain ;  p.  -ode  (-ade)  ;  pp. 
-od  (-ad)  ;  se  godcunda  fore- 
fonc  heaferaf  ealle  gesceafta, 
the  divine  providence  restrains 
all  creatures.  Bs.  c.  39,  §  5. 

hebban*  (IT),  for  hafian,  to 
heave,  lift  up,  raise;  ic  hebbe, 
fu  hefst,  he  hef5  ;  //.  hebbaS  ; 
p.s.  hdf  ;  //.  hdlon  ;  pp.  hafen  ; 
imper.  hefe,  hebba'5.  Joh.  iv. 

35- 
1  hed,  head.     P.P.  31. 

hedde,.&&/.     P.  P.  85. 

heddest,  hadst.     P.  P. 

heer,  hair.  P.  C.  121  ;   C.  591. 

heestis,  hests,  behests,  commands. 
Eccl.  xii.  13. 

hefde,  p.s.  had.   A.  R. 

hefelic,*  heavy. 

hefenn,  to  raise,  exalt.  0. 
11865. 

heffne,  d.s.  heaven.  0.  259. 
g.s.  heffness.  O.  234,  320. 

hefig,  *  heavy,  tedious. 

hefignes,*  hefines,  $f.  heavi- 
ness, pain,  affliction. 

hegere,  d.  f.  high,  loud.     L. 

heh,  high ;  pi.  he^he  ;  comp. 
hehhre ;  superl.  heh^hesst, 
he3hesst.  (A.  S.  heah,  hyrra, 
hehst. )  0. 

hehlike,  chiefly,  eminently.  O. 
11875. 

hehst,  *  superl.  highest.   See  heah. 

hehte,  p.s.   ordered.     L. 

hehtest,  higfi^t.     L. 

heh]),*  havef>\Jjs.   106:33. 

her^e,  adv.  high.     L. 


heie] 


GLOSSARY. 


394 


heie,  high,  nobk.     A.  R. 
heiemen,  heyemen^no&lemen.  R. 

hey  mon,  nobleman.     R. 
heih,  high,  exalted.      A.  R. 
heilede,  p.s.  hailed,  saluted.    P. 

p.  83. 

heynesse,  haughtiness.  P.  C.  113. 

heyre,  hair,  haircloth.      P.P. 

heiuol,  highful,  haughty.      R. 

heiward,  hayward  (i.e.,  hedge- 
ward ;  A.  S.  hege,  heag, 
haeg,  2m.  hedge],  a  towns 
herdsman.  A.  R.  165:12. 
"  Hey  ward.  Agellarius.". . 
Prompt.  Parv.  '  'The  hey  ward 
•  was  the  keeper  of  cattle  in  a  com- 
mon field,  who  prevented  tress- 
pass  on  the  cultivated  ground.  . . 
'  Haiward,  haward,  qui  garde 
au  commun  tout  le  bestiail 
d'un  bourgade/  Sherwood." 
Ways  note. 

hei^e,  d.s.  awe,  dread.   L.  1029. 

hey^e,  adv.  high;  cutted  full 
hey 36,  cut  very  short.  P.  C. 
132. 

hei3er  hand,  upper  hand,  advan- 
tage. C.  401. 

helan*  (15),  to  heie,  conceal;  p.s. 
hael  ;  //.  hselon  ;  //.  holen. 

helas,  alas!     G. 

heie,  health,  salvation.  P.  P. 
285  ;  P.  C.  112  ;  G.  18. 

helede  (A.  S.  helan,  helian), 
p.s.  covered.  L.  534. 

hell,*  3/C  hell ;  the  grave. 

helle  (A.  S.  hyll),  d.s.  hill ; pi. 
belles.  A.  I. 

hellepiness,  g.  of  hell-torment; 
ace.  hellepine.  0. 

hellepitt,  hell's  pit.      0. 

helle-wite;*  2n.  hell-torment. 
67:20. 


hellpe,  help,  support.      O. 
hellpenn,  to  help ;  p.  sub.  hull- 

pe.      O.  12033. 
hell-wara, *  \m.,  hell-waru,  ^f. 

inhabitant    of   hell.        104:21, 

30.  g.  pi.  hell-warena.  104:32. 
hellwarena,*  g.  pi.  of  hell's  in- 
habitants.     J3s.  104:32. 
^helpan*  (18),     to    help ;     he 

hylpS  ;  p.s.  healp  (heolp);//. 

hulpon  ;  //.  ^holpen. 
helpen,  to  help  ;  p.   help,   halp, 

hulpe  ;  pp.  z-holpen.      A.  R. 
helped,  imp.  pi.  help,  assist.   A. 

R. 
heluen,    halue,    d.s.    sick*      L. 

267. 

hemm,  d.  ace.  them.      O. 
hende,*  ^hende,  handy,  near  at 

hand.    Joh.  vii.  2  ;   62:10. 
hende,  d.  s.  end,  close.    L.  879. 
hende,  courteous.     R. 
hendely,  politely,  courteously.  P. 

p.  83. 

heng,  p.s.  hung.      C.  360;  Z. 
hengen,  p.  pi.  hanged.    L.  358. 

See  an-hon. 
henhen,  hens.     A.  R. 
heni,  any.     L. 
hendliche,  handily,  politely.    (A. 

S.  ^hende. )     P.  C.  79. 
henne,  hence.     P.P.  239. 
hente,    to  take,   receive,   lay  hold 

of.     P.P.  50.    p.s.  hente.  P. 

P.  5  ;   C.  700.      hende.     Z. 
heo,*  she  ;  g.d.  hire,  hyre;  ace. 

hi;    //.    hi     (big)  ;    g.     hira 

(heora);  d.  him  (heom);  ace. 

hi  (hig). 

heo,  she.     P.P.  46. 
heo,  he.      L.  421  ;  R.  108. 
heo,  they.     A.  R.;  L.  94,  365; 

R.  71  ;  P.P.  393. 


395 


GLOSSARY. 


[here 


heofennlike,  hefennlike,  heaven- 
ly.     O. 
h  eo  fen  n  rich  ess,    g.    of  heaveri-s 

kingdom.     O.    11578,  11866. 
heoffne,   heaven  ;  g.   heoffness  ; 

//.  heoffness.      O. 
heofian,*  to  mourn,  lament ;  p. 

-ode  ;  pp.  -od.    Joh.  xvi.  20. 
heofon,*  2m.  heaven. 
heofone,*  if.  heaven. 
heofonlic,*  heavenly. 
hedfung,*     %f.     a     mourning 

grieving,  groan. 
heold,  p.s.  held,  kept.    O.  1 1330. 

See  haldenn. 

heolden,  /.  //.  held.     P.  P. 
heom,  d.  ace.  pi.  them.     L. 
heonon,*  hence. 
heonene,  hence.     L. 
heonne,  hence.     L. 
heonon-forft,*  henceforth. 
heor,  their.     P.P.   393. 
heord,  *  $f.  herd,  flock;  custody. 
heorde-monne,  herdsmen's.     A. 

R. 

heorden,  canvas.     A.  R. 
heore,  g.pl.  their.   L. ;  P.  P.  3  2. 
heorede -cnauen,        household - 

knaves,  domestics,  servants ;  or, 

generally,  the  lower  class.  L.$66. 
heoren,  g.  pi.  their.     L. 
heore-maerken,         army-marks, 

standards.      L.  967. 
heort,*  2m.   heart. 
heorte,*  if.  heart. 
heorte,  f.  heart ;  d.  heorte,  he- 

orten,    herten ;    //.     heorten, 

heortes.     L. 
heorrte,  herrte,  heart. 
z'heorted,  hearted.     A.  R.   herd 

iheorted,  hard-hearted.     A.  R. 
heouen,    houen,  /.  //.  heaved. 


heouene,  heaven.     A.  R. 

heowe.      See  hew.      0. 

heowede,  p.s.  coloured,  stained. 
A.  R.  164:32. 

hep,  heap.     P.P. 

her,*  here  (time  and  place}. 

her,  here.      L.  ;  O. 

her,  ere.     L:  69,  285. 

her,  their.      G.  273,  274,  276. 

her,  to  hear.     R. 

her  beforan,*  herebefore.      Os. 

her  efter,  after  this.     A.  R. 

heran,*  ^heran,  to  hear,  obey  ; 
p.  herde.  Bs.  See  hyran. 

heraud,  herald.     P.  C.  27. 

herbergh,  harbouring  port,  har- 
bour; inn,  tavern.  C.  405,  767. 
(A.  S.  here,  multitude,  army, 
and  beorgan,  to  shelter,  protect.  ) 

herberwe,  to  harbour,  accommo- 
date, lodge.  P.  C.  63. 

herbiuore,  here  before,  heretofore. 
R. 

hercne,  imp.  s.  hearken*     L. 

hercnen,  to  hearken  ;  pr.  herc- 
neft  ;  /.  hercnede  (^4.  S. 
heorcnian).  A.  R. 

herkneres,  hearkeners,  hearers. 
A.  I. 

jyherd,  pp.  heard.     A.  I. 

herd,  hard ;  pi.  herde.     A.  R. 

herde,  hards,  (A.  S.  heordan, 
heordas),  cloth  made  of  tow. 
A.  R.  166:7. 

herdeman,  shepherd,  pastor.  P. 
C.  79. 

herdest,  hardest,  most  austere. 
A.  R. 

here,*  2m.  army,  host,  band, 
multitude. 

here,  hair,  haircloth.  A.  R.  ; 
P.  P.  48. 

here,  their,  of  them.  0.  86  ;  R. 


^heredra] 


GLOSSARY. 


396 


^heredra,*    more  praiseworthy. 
Bs.      See  herian. 


heregeat,*    2n.  military  apfiara-- -hette,  is  named,  called.     A.  R.  ; 


lus  or  equipment ;  weapons,  ar- 
mour ;  heriot. 

heren,  army,  host.     L.  915. 

here-maerken,  here-marken, 
haere-marken,  heore-maerken, 
pi:  standards.  L. 

i  heren,  to  hear.     A.  R. 

herenn,  to  hear.  0.  92,  139. 
pr.  pi.  herenn.  O.  328. 

here-toga,*  heretoha,  \m.  gen- 
eral, leader,  consul,  duke.  64:34. 
(here,  an  army,  te6n,  to  lead. ) 

heref,  praiseth ;  pi.  herief. 
A.  L 

hergian,*  to  harry,  ravage,  make 
depredations,  plunder  ;  p.  -ode  ; 
pp.  -od  ;  from  here,  an  army. 

hergung,*  *%/.  harrying,  ravage, 
an  invasion  ;  warfare. 

herian,  to  praise ;  p.  -ede  ;  pp. 
-ed,  ^hered.  64:21,  27. 

herigendlice,  praiseworthy,  laud- 
ably. 69:5. 

hermen,  hermien,  to  harm  ;  pr. 
sub.  hermie.  A.  R. 

hermes,  harms,  damage.   A.  R. 

herrcnenn,  to  hearken,  attend  to. 
O. 

herschipe,  hardship.      A.  R. 

hertes,  hearts.     P.  C.  113. 

h-erto,  hereto,  to  this.     A.  R. 

herui  (sire),  Sir  Harvey.  P.P. 
1 08.  perhaps  a  proverbial  per- 
sonal allusion. 

hesten,  commands.     A.  R. 


hestes,      commandments. 
fe  ten  hestes.     P.  P. 
hei.*     See  hatan. 
net,  he  it.      O.  97,  107. 
net,  was  called.     R. 


A.  L 


het,  p.s.  commanded.     A.  I. 
hethenesse,  heathendom.      C.  49. 


P.  P.  326.  //.  hetten.     P.  P. 

330. 

heued,  head.     L.  540. 

heueden,  p.  pi.  had.     A.  R. 

heuie,  heavy,  low  spirited.  A.  R. 

hevinesse,  sadness.     G.  10. 

\\zvi,  form,  appearance.      O. 

he'Sene,  heapene,^'.  heathen.  L. 

he^e,  high,  exalted,  noble.      L. 

he^ere,  d.s.f.  high,  loud ;  mid 
h 636 re  stemne,  with  loud  voice. 
L.  255. 

he3he,  he^hesst.     See  heh. 

he^liche,  chiefly.     A.  /. 

hi,*  they,  them,  her.  See  he. 

hi,  she.1     A.  I. 

^yhyealde,    p.p.    holden.     A.  I. 

hyer  beuore,  herebefore.     A.  I. 

hi,  they.     L. 

hicgan,*  hycan,  to  think,  medi- 
tate, strive,  attempt ;  p.  hogde, 
hogede  (-ade,  -ode). 

hyd,*  3/1  hide,  skin  ;  hide  (of 
land},  about  120  acres. 

hydan,*  ^hydan,  to  hide,  con- 
ceal;  p.  hydde ;  pp.  hyded. 
Bs. 

hiden,  hides  (of  land).     R. 

hider,*  hyder,  hither. 

hie.*  Bs.  97:29.  This  passage 
Fox  translates,  '  *  again  she 
seeks  her  kind,  and  departs  by 
unknown  ways  to  her  rising, 
and  so  hastens  higher  and  higher, 
until  she  comes, "  etc.,  translating 
hie,  as  if  from  higan  or  higian, 
to  hie,  hasten  ;  but  hie  undoubt- 
edly =  hid,  heo,  she,  a  common 
form  in  this  text,  and  the  verb  is 
implied  in  <kufor  and  ufor," 


397 


GLOSSARY. 


[hired 


higher  and  higher ;  translate 
thus  :  * '  and  so  she  \ascends~\ 
higher  and  higher  until  she 
comes"  etc. 

hie,*  acc.s.f.  it..    Bs. 

hii,  they.     L.  365. 

hio,  nom.s.f.  it.     Bs. 

hig,*  nom.  ace.  pi.  /hey,  Jhem. 
See  he,  hed,  hit. 

higian,*  to  strive,  endeavor,  con- 
tend, hasten,  hie;  pr.s.  higaft  ;  pr. 
subj.  higie  ;  paet  he  higieeallan 
msegne  aefter  psere  mede,  that 
he  strive  with  all  his  might  after 
the  reward.  Bs.  107:7.  higap 
ealle  maegne,  he  strives  with  all 
his  might.  Bs.  101:24.  to 
pam  "p  pii  .  .  .  mid  ealles 
modes  geornfullan  ingepance 
higie  ^  pu,  etc.,  to  the  end  that 
thou  with  all  the  mind's  anxious 
thought  strive  that  thou,  etc. 
Bs.  c.  xxii.  §  2. 

hi-hold.      See  z'halden. 

hihte,  p.s.  ordered.  P.  P.  120, 
299. 

hii,  hi,  they.     L. 

^tfhyhtan,  *  to  hope,  confide,  trust; 
rejoice,  exult ;  p.  hyhte.  Joh. 
v.  45- 

hild  =  held,  p.s.  held,  esteemed, 
regarded.  C.  182. 

hilden,  p.  pi.  flayed.     L.  356. 

hyldo,*  hyldu,  ^f.  indecl.  in  s. 
grace,  favour,  fidelity,  homage. 

93'33- 
>>-hyled,  pp.    covered.       (A.    S. 

helan.)  P.  C.  41. 
hylt.*  See  healdan. 
hylf,*  2m.,  n.,  and  hylte,  if. 

hilt,  handle  ;  pr.s.  of  healdan, 

used  as  a  noun ;    i.  e. ,   that  by 

which  one  holds.     Bs. 


him  suluen,  nom.  ace.  himself. 
A.  R. 

hym  po^te,  it  seemed  to  him.     R. 

h^nan,*  henan,  to  humiliate,  re- 
press, insult,  spoil,  injure,  op- 
press ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed  ;  henan 
M  yflan  and  fyrpran  pa  gddan, 
to  repress  the  evil  and  advance 
the  good.  Bs.  xxxix.  §2.  an- 
gunnon  pa  hergian  3  hynan  pa 
pe  hy  frrSian  sceoldan,  began 
those  to  plunder  and  oppress  that 
they  protect  should.  Os.  iv.  I . 

hynderest,  hindmost.      C.  624. 

hyne,  hind.     P.  P.  305. 

hynge,  /.  pi.  hung.      C.  679. 

hingen,  p.  pi.  hung.      G.  311. 

hine,  *  ace.  m.  him.  See  he, 
heo,  hit. 

hine,  him.     L.  ;  A.  R. 

hyne,  hind,  servant.     P.  P. 

hid*  =  hed,  she.     Bs. 

hyra,*  im.  one  hired,  a  hireling. 
Joh.  x.  12,  13  ;  60:8,  9. 

hyran,  hiran,  ^<?hiran,  ^hyran, 
to  hear,  obey;  audire,  obedire; 
/.  hyrde ;  pp.  ^hyred,  -hyrd. 

hird  (A.  S.  hired),  company, 
household.  0.  army.  A.  R. 

hyrde,*  2m.  herdsman,  shepherd, 
pastor,  keeper.  59:10. 

hyre,  g.  d.  her.  See  he,  hed, 
hit. 

hire,  g.  d.  ace.  her,  hers.  A. 
R.  ;  0.  ;  R.  hire  suluen,  her- 
self. A.  R.  pi.  their.  L.  ;  R. 
hire  po^te,  it  seemed  to  her.  R. 

hired,*  2m.  a  family,  household; 
palace,  court ;  army,  host,  as- 
semblage, convent. 

hired,  hird,  n.  host ;  g.  hiredes, 
hirdes,  hired ;  d.  hired,  hirede- 
n,  hirde.  L.  943. 


hirnes] 


GLOSSARY, 


39* 


hirnes,  //.  corners,  angles.  P. 
C.  30.  (A.  S.  hirne,  horn, 
point,  angle. ) 

£?hyrsum,*  obedient. 

hyrsumian,  ^hyrsumian,  to 
obey,  follow  ;  p.  ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

hvrstan,*  to  adorn,  dress,  deck  ; 
pp.  gehyrst.  Us.  105:21. 

£?hyrt,*  pp.  heartened,  embold- 
ened. JEl. 

hyrtan,*  to  hear  ten,  embolden,  en- 
courage, comfort;  p.  hyrte ; 
//.  gehyrt.  66:19. 

his,  used  in  the  later  text  of  L. 

for  expressing  the  gen.  L.  169, 
147,  1029. 

his,  her.      A.  I.  233:14,  27. 

his,  is.     L.  140,   157,  164,  240. 

hys,*  his. 

hise,  them.      A.  I.  228:4. 

hiss,  his  ;  pi.  hise.      0. 

hiw,*    2nP  hue,    species,    aspect, 

form,  guise. 

hiwraeden,*  $f.  house,  family, 
tribe. 

hy5,  $f.  gain,  profit,  advantage; 
pi.  hyfcfca.  JEl.  60:23. 

hi3ede,  p.s.  hied.      P.    C. 

hi^enge,  d.s.  haste ;  an  hi^enge, 
in  haste,  hastily.  L.  892. 

hi^enliche,  speedily,  hastily.     L. 

5i6. 

hi^te,/.jr.  commanded.  P.P. 490. 
hladan*  (9),  to  load,  lade;  draw, 

empty,   take  in  ;   p.s.  hidd  ;  pi. 

hlodon;//>.  hlaeden,  ^hladen. 

Joh.  iv.   ii  ;   69:11. 
hlaf,*  2m.  loaf,  bread. 
hlaf-maesse,  *   \f.  lammas.      Os. 
hlaford,*  2m.  lord,  master. 
h  lea*  pan*     (3),     to    leap;    p.s. 

hledp  ;  pi.   hledpon  ;  pp.  hle- 

apen. 


hledtan*  (19),  to  cast  lots,  de- 
termine by  lot;  he  hlyt;/.^. 

hleat  ;  pi.  hluton;//>.  (^)hlo- 

ten.     Joh. 
hleahhan,*    hlihhan    (10),     to 

laugh  ;  p.s.  hloh;  pi.  h!6gon; 

pp.  hlahen,  hleahen. 
^hlyd,*  2n.  tumult,  noise,  clam- 
our.    Joh.  vii.   12. 
hlinian,  to  Jean,  recline,  rest  on  ; 

p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od.  Joh.  xiii.  23. 
hlystan,  *  ge\\  lystan,  to  listen,  hear, 

hearken;    attend  to,     obey ;    p. 

hlyste. 

hlod,  *  p.  s.      See  hladan. 
hlot,*  2n.  lot;  sors.     Joh. 
£-<?hlo8,    3/1   a.  body   (of  men]  ; 

turma,  agmen.      Os. 
hlowan  (4),  to  low ;  p.s.  hleow; 

//.  hleowon  ;  pp.  hlovven. 
hlutter,*    hluttor,   pure,    clear; 

simple,  single.      103:17. 
ho,  they.      L.  96. 
ho,*  hoh,  m.  heel;  g.  hds;  ace. 

hd,  ongean  hyre  ho.    Gen.  iii. 

15.   ahefS  hys  ho  ongean  me. 

Joh.  xiii.  1 8.  g.  pi.  hda.     Ps. 

Th.    xlviii.    5.   ace.  hds.      Ps. 

Spelm.  Iv.  6. 
hoaten,  pr.  pi.    command.     H. 

III. 
hoker  (A.  S.  hocer),   contempt, 

disdain.     A.  R.  163:16. 
hokschynes  (A.    S.    hdh,  heel ; 

sinu,    sinew),    the   sinews  just 

above  the  heels.     P.  C.  124. 
hod,   hood.     P.  P.  31  ;    P.  C. 

121. 

hogian,*  to  think,  reflect,  be  anx- 
ious or  concerned ;  p.  -ode  ; 
pp.  -od.  69:6. 

hdh,*      imp.  s.    hang,    crucify 

Joh.  xix.  6.    See  hdn. 


399 


GLOSSARY. 


[hirdnas 


hoi,  hale,  healthy.     R. 
hold,*  faithful,  true,  firm. 
holde,  faithful.     R. 
holde,  to  hold,  advance.      L. 
hoi  den,    to  hold,  keep  ;  imp.   pi. 

holdeS,  hold,   keep,   retain,  stick 

to.     A.  R.;  R. 

hoi  den,  pp.  held,    regarded,    es- 
teemed.   P.P.  475 ;  £  HI. 
holie,  holly.    A.  R. 
holieS,    diggeth  (A.  S.  holian). 

A.  R. 

holylaker,  holily.     A.  I. 
holle,  d.s.  of  hoi,  hole.     L. 
holme,  d.s.^hqlm.    L. 
hoi  pen,  pp.~helped.     C.  18. 
holte,  d.s.  holt,  wood.     C.  6  ;    L. 
holies,  hollows,  holes.    L.  247. 
horn,  home.     R. 
horn,  d.  pi.  them.      L.  ;  R. 
horn  po^te,  it  seemed  to  them.    R. 
hon*    (19),    to   hang,   crucify ; 

ic  h6,  hoh,  he  hehiS,  we  h68  ; 
p.s.    heng  ;  //.    hengon  ;  imp. 

h6h,  h6S  ge.    Joh.  xix.  6,  15. 

pp.  hangen  ;  dat.  inf.  td-hdnne. 
honden,  hands.     A.  R.  ;  R. 
honestly,  fairly,  beautifully;  the 

prestes    arrayen     here    awtere 

honestly.     M.  241:1 1. 
hongen,  to  hang  ;  opon  f>e  plow 

hongen,    to  bend  over  the  plow. 

P.C.  119.  pr.pl.  hongeth.     A. 

R.    p. pi.  honged.    P.  C.  127. 
nongy,   to   hang ;    letej?    hongy 

\>Q  Aisles,  let  the  hostages  be  hung. 

L.  504. 
honoureth,      imp.  pL     honour  ; 

^our  fadres  honoureth.     P.P. 
honsel,  gift,  reward,  bribe.      P. 

P.   169. 
honte]?,   hunting.     R.      (A.  S. 

hunta'S. ) 


hoot,  hot.      C.  689. 

hor,  g.  pi.  their,  of  them  ;  hor 
noper,  neither  of  them.  R. 

horaseaS,*  2m.  a  sink,  pit. 
(hora,  g.  pi.  filth,  excrement.} 
Bs.  106:25.  See  sea$. 

hordom,  whoredom.      R. 

hore,  her,  their.     A.  R. 

horf.      See  orf. 

horis, whores, harlots.  Lk.  xv.3O. 

horn,  home,  horn  ;  pi.  homes, 
heornes ;  d.  home,  hornen, 
homes.  L. 

hois,* 2«.  horse ; pi.  hors  ;  d.  pi. 
horsan  =  horsum.  78:35. 

hors,  horse  ;  d.  horse,  horsen  ; 
pi.  hors,  heors,  horses ;  d. 
horsen.  L. 

^horsed,*  ^horsad,  //.  horsed, 
mounted  on  horseback  ;  used  sub- 
stantiveiy,  cavalry.  Os.  84:1. 

hors-hwael,*  2m.  horse-whale, 
walrus.  78:19. 

hose,  whoso.     P.  P.  137,    376. 

hoseli,  to  housel,  administer  the 
sacrament.  (A.  S.  husel,  offer- 
ing, oblation. )  R. 

hosen,  hose,  stockings.  A.  R.; L. 

hote,  pp.  called.      G. 

z'hote-n,  pp.  named,  called.  Z.  2. 

hote,  adv.  hotly,  ardently.    C.  97. 

hoxterye,  hucksterage.  P.P.  141. 

hoS,  imp.  pi.  hang,  crucify.  Joh. 
xix.  6.  See  hon. 

hrgedlice,*  readily,  speedily,  soon. 

83:27. 

hraegl,*2«.  rail,  swaddling  band, 
garment,  clothes,  raiment ; 
ni  htes-  h  raegl,  night-rail  or  -cloth- 
ing ;  hraegl-hiis,  vestry. 

hraeft,*  quick,  soon,  early. 

hranas,  2m.  pi.  reins,  reindeer. 
Os.  78:30. 


hraSe] 


GLOSSARY. 


400 


hrafte,*  adv.  rath,  quickly,  soon. 
hraftost,*  especially.      96:27. 
hredding,*3/I  delivering,  saving; 

lit.,  ridding.     JEL  60:7. 
hredh,*  -rough,   severe.     63:15. 

See  hredw. 

hredsan*  (19),  to  rush,  fall  vio- 
lently ;  p  s.  hreas  ;  //.  hruron; 

pp.  hroren. 
hredw,*  hredwig,  hredwig-mdd, 

rough,     rugged,      rude,     cruel, 

fierce.     Joh.  vi.   18. 
hredwan*    (19),    to   rue;   p.s. 

hredw  ;  //.    hruron  ;  pp.    hro- 
ren. 
hrinan*     (20),     to    touch;    he 

hrinS  ;  p.s.  hran  ;  //.  hrinon; 

pp.  hrinen  ;  govs.  gen. 
hring,*  2m.  ring. 
hriSer,  *  hryfter,  2n.  neat,  cattle, 

ox,    cow,    heifer ;  pi.  hry'Seru. 
hu,*     how,    in  what    manner  ; 

quam,     quomodo  ;     hu     ne, 

whether   or  not.     Joh.  vi.    70  ; 
vii.   19,  25. 

huanne,  when.     A.  I. 

huas,  whose.     A.  L 

huden,  to  hide  ;  pr.s.  hut.  A.R. 

p.s.  hudde.     L. 

huer,  where.     A.  I. 

huerof,  whereof.     A.  /. 

huet,  what.     A.  I. 

huich,    huych,  what    (qualis)  ; 
d.pl.  huichen.     A.  I. 

huyle,  while.      A.  I. 

huire,     hire,     wages.       A.  R.  ; 
P.  P.  305. 

hul,  hill ;    d.  hulle  ;  //•  hulles. 
Z.  1005,  1006,  1008. 

hulde,    to  flay.     (A.  S.   fo-hyl- 
dan.)     R.  581. 

hulde,   to  hold ;  p.s.    huld  ;  //. 
hulde.     R. 


z'hulet,  pp.  covered,  roofed.  P.P. 
343.  (A.  S.  helan,  to  hele, 
cover. ) 

hulles,  hills.     P.  P.  267. 
hullpe.    See  hellpenn.      O. 
humeta,*  how. 
hund,*  2m.  hound,  dog. 
hund,*  2».  hundred ;  pi.  hund. 
hund,   hond,  hound ;  d.s.    hun- 
de  ;  //.  hundes  ;  g.  d.  hunden, 

hundes.     L. 

hund-eahtatig,*  eighty;  ^-.-tigra ; 
d.  -tigum. 

hundred,*  2/2.  hundred. 
hundseofenti,*   seventy.      S.  C. 

in:  12. 
hund-tedntig,  *      hundred ;     g. 

-tedntigra  ;  d,  -tedntigum.  Joh. 
hund-twelftig,*      hundred    and 

twenty  ;  g.  -tigra  ;  d.  -tigum. 
hungere,  d.s.  hunger.      L. 
hungrig,*  hungry. 
hunig,*  2n.  honey, 
humg-swet,*  honey  sweef,  sweet  as 

honey.     69:13. 
hunta,*  im.  hunter ;  huntan  = 

huntum,  d.pl.    Os. 
huntaft,*  2m.  hunting.     77:6. 
hunte,   honte,  hunter ;  pi.  hun- 

ten,  huntes,  hontes.     L. 
huntinge,    hontynge,     n.  hunt- 
ing.    L. 

huo,  who.     A.  L 
hupes,  hips.      C.  474- 
hurde,  p.s.  heard.      R. 
hiire.  *     See  huru. 
hure  3  hure,    at  least,  however, 

especially.     A.  R.  163:27. 
z'hure,  to  hear  ;  pp.  z'hurd.      R. 
hurne,  corner.  (A.S.   hirne. )  R. 
/hurt,  //.  hurt.     A.  R. 
huru,*  moreover,  chiefly,  indeed, 

at  least. 


401 


GLOSSARY. 


[hwilon 


hits,*  2n.  house ;  pi.  bus. 

husewif,  housewife.     A.  R. 

hutte,  p.s.  hit,  cast.     P.P.  172. 

hwa,*  inter rog.  pron.  who,  m.f., 
hwaet,  what,  n.;  g.  hwaes  ;  d. 
hwam  (hwan,  hwon,  hwaem); 
ace.  hwone  (hwaene),  hwaet ; 
abl.  hwi,  hwy  ;  swa  hwa 
swa,  swa  hwaet  swa,  whosoever, 
whatsoever. 

•ge\\-w&,*  each,  every  one, .whoever, 
some  one  ;  n.  £ghwaet,  whatever; 
declined  like  hwa.  64:21. 

^hwaede,  *  little,  small ;  indef. 
dec  I.  Joh. 

hwael,*  2m.  whale  ;  pi.  hwalas. 
78:22. 

hwael-hunta,*  im.  whale-hunter. 
Os. 

hwsel-huntatS,*  2m.  whale-hunt- 
ing. Os.  78:24. 

hwaene,*  ace.  of  hwa,  whom, 
each,  every,  every  one. 

hwaenne,*  when.       , 

hwaer,  *  where. 

£^hwaer,*  everywhere. 

hwaet,*  neut.  of  hwa,  interrog., 
what  /  Joh.  i.  22  ;  ix.  26  ;  xii. 
49;  xvi.  18  ;  xxi.  22,  23.  not 
used  with  a  noun  ;  govs.  gen.  of 
adj.;  hwaet  lytles,  a  little,  some- 
what; hwaet  yfeles,  what  of  evil, 
what  evil  thing.  Matt,  xxvii.  23. 
why?  how!  hwaet  ge  sindon 
earme  ofer  ealle  men  !  how 
wretched  ye  are  beyond  all  men  ! 
indeed,  moreover ;  hwaet  la, 
well!  so  /  hwaet  fa,  well,  there- 
upon. See  Grimm,  D.  G.  iv. 
pp.  448-450.  hwaet  seo  leo,  lo! 
the  lion.  97:9. 

g-*hwaet,  whatever.     Bs. 

hwsete,*  2m.  wheat. 


hwaeten,*  wheaten.  Joh.  xii.  24. 
hwaet- hwegu,*  a  little,  somewhat, 

in  some  manner.  Bs. 
hwaefter,  *  interrog.  pron.  which 

of  the  two,  whether  ;  liter,  uter- 

que,  indef.  decl.  ;  hwaeper  .  .  . 

fe,  whether  .  .  .  or.  Joh.  xviii. 

34- 

hwaef>ere,*    adv.  yet,    still,    not- 
withstanding.     67:16.      h  waep- 

ere-feah,  nevertheless. 
hwam,*  ^d.  ^/hwa,  q.v. 
hwanan,-*  hwanon,  hwonan, 

whence. 
hwar,*  where. 

hwarse,  wheresoever.     A.  R. 
hwareuore,  wherefore.     A.  R. 
hwarto,  to  what  end,  why.   A.R. 
hwearfian,*    to     turn,   to    turn 

round ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.      Bs. 
hwelcan*—  hwelcum.    Os.    See 

hwylc. 
hwene,*  scarcely,  a  little ;    used 

before  comparatives;  hwene  ser, 

shortly  before. 
hwe61,*    2n.  wheel;  pi.    hweol, 

hwedlu. 
hweorfan*  (18-),  lo  turn,  return; 

convert ;  he  hwyrfS  ;  /.  hwearf ; 

//.  hwurfon  ;  pp.    hworfen,  ge- 

hworfen,  ^hwyrfed.      Bs. 
hwet,  what.      S.  C. 
hwef er.*     See  hwaefer. 
h\\i,*  why ;  abl.  ^/*hwa,  hwaet. 
hwyder,  *  hwider,  whither. 
hwil,*  ^f.  while,  time. 
h  wile,*  hwylc,    hwelc,  interrog. 

pron.  who,   which,   what,   what 

sort,  any,   qualis  ;  indef.  decl. 
jvhwilc,*  each,   every,  everyone, 

whoever  ;  indef.  decl. 
hwilon,*  whilom,  once,  former lyt 

sometimes. 


hwiltidum] 


GLOSSARY. 


402 


hwiltidum,*     sometimes.       ^El. 

63:14,  16. 
hwilum,*  ^hwilum,    at  times, 

sometimes.      Bs.  ;  Os. 
h  wing  en,  wings.     A.  R. 
hwit,  *  white.      70:10. 
hwo,  who.     A.  R. 
hwdn,*  a  little,  somewhat,   pau- 

lulum. 

hwon,  when,  since.     A.  R. 
hwonne,*  when,  sometimes.    See 

hwaenne. 
hwdpan    (4),    to    whoop;    p.s. 

hwedp ;     //.     hwedpon  ;    pp. 

hwdpen. 

hwose,  hwoso,  whoso.     A.  R. 
hwu,  how.     A.  R. 
hwule,  while ; pi.  hwules.   A.  R. 
z-hwulen,    to  have  or  take  time. 

A.  R.  167:1. 

I.  J.  Y. 

i,  in.     L.  246,  262,  263;  P.P. 

153;  o. 
y, /. 

jangler,*  a  prater,  babbler.     C. 

562. 

i  bid  en,  to  abide,  ^suffer.      L. 
ic,*   //  g.    min  ;    d.  me;   ace. 

me   (meh,    mec)  ;    dual,  nom. 

wit  ;  g.    uncer  ;  d.    ace.    unc  ;. 

pi.  we  ;  g.  tire  (user)  ;  d.  ace. 

us. 
Jfcan,*   to   eke,     increase.        See 

ecan. 

ice,  /.     O.  11383. 
icchenn,  to  rise,  move.    0.  1 1833. 
ich,  /.      L.  ;  A.  R. 
ich   a,    each   one,    every.     P.  C. 

130. 

icham,  I  am.     P.P.  105,  226. 
fchaue,    /  have.     P.P.  53,  74, 

80,  152. 


ichcholle,  I  shall.     R. 
icholle  =  ich  wolle,  I  will.  R. 
ichule,  I  shall.     P.P.  151. 
ichulle,  I  shall.     A.  R.  ;  P.P. 

236. 

i  dede,  indeed.      O.  123. 
idel,*   ;ydel,    idle,  vain,   useless ; 

on  id  el,  vainly,  in  vain. 
idel,  idleness,  vain  things.  A.  R. 

156:23. 
ydel,    idle,    vain ;    in    ydel,    in 

vain.     A.  I. 
idell,    idle;  onn   idell,   in  vain. 

0.  82. 

id  on,  pp.  done.     A.  R. 
i  fa,  fo,  foe  ;  pi.  z'fan,  fon.      L. 
yfel,*  2n.  evil ;  pi.  yfelu. 
yfel,*  adj.  evil ;  comp.  wyrsa,  -e, 

-e  ;  superl.  wyrst. 
yfel-daed,  *  ^f.  evil  deed.     Joh. 
yfele,*     evilly,      badly;      comp. 

wyrs-e  ;  superl.  wyrrest. 
yfel- will  an,*  to  wish    or   intend 

evil.      Bs.      See  wyllan. 
ifell,  adj.  evil.     O. 
yfelnes,*  ^f.  evilness. 
yfemest,  superl.  uppermost,  high- 
est;  pos.  ufeweard  (up);  comp. 

ufere  (ufor). 

igland,*  2n.  island ;  pi.  igland. 
^yflian,*  to  be  sick;   to  injure, 

weaken;  pp.  ^-yflod.  Joh.  xi.  2. 
yhe,  eye.      C.  10. 
ijs,  ice.      P.  C.    134. 
ylc*  (ilc),   same  ;  se  ylca,  sed, 

paet,  ylce. 
iland,*   2n.    island ;  pi.    iland. 

Bs. 

ilche,  same.     H.  III. 
ilke,  same.      G. 
ilchere,  every.     A.  R. 
yld.      See  yldo. 
y  Id  ing,  *  ^f.  delay,  tarrying. 


403 


GLOSSARY. 


[ynou 


yldo,*    yldu,     ^f.   aSe  i  indecl. 

in  s. 
yldre,  *    elder \    ancestor ;    comp. 

0/~eald.     Os. 

yleslipes,     ylespilles,    hedgehog- 
skins.     A.  R.  1 66: 10.     (A.  S. 

igil,    igl,    il,  a  hedgehog ;  Fr. 

poll,  hair,  fur,  skin.) 
iliche,  like.     A.  R. 
illc  (A.  S.  aelc),  ^^  /  illc  an, 

each  one.      O.  67. 
illke,  same.      O.  223. 
i  1  o  m  e ,  frequently.      R. 
ymb,*  ymbe,    about,    after,   ac- 
cording.     69:5. 
ymbe-spraec,*    j/I     0    speaking 

about. 
ymbhoga,*    im.   anxiety   about, 

desire,  solicitude.     Bs. 
ymb-sni8an,*ymb-snidan  (20), 

to  cut  around,  to  circumcise  ;  p. 

ymb-snaft  ;    pi.    ymb-snidon  ; 

pp.  ymb-sniden.     Joh.  vii.  26. 
ymb-snydennys,*   $f.  a  cutting 

around,  circumcision.     Joh.  vii. 

22. 

ymbsprecan,*    to    speak    about. 

See  sprecan. 
ymb-standan,*   to   stand  about, 

surround.      Bs.      See  standan. 
ymbutan,*    about,   round  about; 

without,    beyond ;    the  parts  of 

the   word  are   often  separated  ; 

ymb    hine   utan,    round   about 

him. 
ymbweaxan*  ( i ),  to  grow  about, 

surround ;    p.    ymbwedx  ;   pi. 

ymbweoxon  ;  pp.  ymbweaxen. 

Os. 

imine,  in  my.     A.  R. 
immess,  variously.    O.  11510. 
in,* inn,  2n.  inn,  dwelling,  house. 
in,*  inn,  adv.  in,  within. 


in,*  prep,  in,  into,  unto ;  govs. 
dat.  and  ace.  Os.  80:21. 

in,  inn,  dwelling,  place  of  re- 
sort;  d.  inne,  ine.  L.  376. 

incer,  *  g.  dual  of  )?u,  your  two  ; 
used  as  a  possessive  adjective  pro- 
noun, and  declined  indefinitely, 
like  uncer,  q.  v. 

inbowid,  pp.  bent  in  or  down 
Ps.  xlv.  7. 

incund,  *  internal. 

ynde,  azure-coloured.  M.  241:27. 

inehord,  in  hoard,  in  custody. 
H.  III. 

in-eode,*  p.s.  went  in.  See 
gan. 

infaer,*  2n.  entrance,  entry. 

in-faran,*  to  enter.     See  faran. 

infortune,  misfortune.      G.  162. 

in -gan,*  to  go  in.     See  gan. 

ingefanc,*  2?n.  thought,  mind, 
will.  Bs. 

in-goynge,  admittance,   entrance. 

p.p.  38o. 

inn,*  adv.  in,  within. 
inn-abredan,*  to  drag  or  draw 

in.      Os.      See  abredan. 
innan,*  inne,  within. 
inne,*  adv.  in.     R.  ;  C.  41. 
inne,  prep.  in.     L. 
inneweard,*  inward ;  comp.   in- 

nera  ;  superl.  innemest.   J&l.  ; 

Bs. 
innoS,*  2m.  inside,  belly,  womb; 

pi.  insides,  intestines. 
innse^^less  (A.S.  in-segel).^tf/j. 

0.  260,  265,  270,  284. 
innsihht,       insight,      perception, 

knowledge.      0.   11508. 
inntill,  prep,  into,  to.    O.  11701. 
innweard,*  inward, 
inch,  enough.     0.  R. 
ynou,  enough. 


inouhreaSe] 


GLOSSARY. 


404 


inouhreaSe,  readily  enough,  well 

enough.     A.  R. 
inowe,  enough.     L. 
ynow^,  enough.     R. 
in  tel,  into.     H.  III. 
into,*  into,  against.     110:9,  ll- 

sume    urnon    into    cyrcan    j 

belucan  ]?a  duran  into  heom, 

some  ran  into  (the')  church  and 

locked  the  doors  against  (after} 

them.      110:14. 

in  to,  against.     Lk.  xv.  18,  21. 
inwardliche,  inwardly,  sincerely. 

A.  R. 

inweard,*  inward.     ^E7. 
inweardlic,*  inward.      60:11. 
inwyt,   conscience.     A.  I. 
lobes,    2m,   Jove,    Jupiter ;    g. 

lobeses.     Os. 
ire,  her.     R. 
i-redy,  ready.     R. 
iren,  iron.     A.  R. 
yrfenuma,*     im.     heir ;  from 

yrfe,    inheritance,   and   niman, 

to  take.     ^El. 

yrhS,*  3/1  sloth,  cowardice.     Os. 
yrnrS,*   eormS,  ernrS,    3/1  pov- 
erty, misery,  distress. 
yrnan*  (21),  to  run  ;  he  yrnS  ; 

p.s.  am  ;   //.  urnon  ;  //.  ur- 

nen.    Joh. 
irnen,  to  run.  L.  628.  /.  arnde. 

Z.  622. 

yrre;*  2n.  ire,  anger. 
irsian,*  yrsian,  ^yrsian,    to  be 

angry ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
£?yrsod,  *  yrsiende,  irascible.  Bs. 
irspiles.     See  yleslipes.     A.  R. 
irsung,*  yrsung,  ^f.  anger.   Bs. 
is,  his.     R.  325,  326. 
is,  ys,  used  for  genitive.     R.   I, 

I^IJ  325>  S2^.   et  passim, 
ise,  sub.  pr.  pi.  see.     R. 


ysope,  i//3  hyssop.  And  dippat5 
ysopan  sceaft  on  j>am  bldde 
J?e  ys  on  J?am  ferxolde.  Exod. 
xii.  22.  in  Joh.  xix.  29,  ysopo 
is  used  as  a  dat.  or  abl.,  after 
the  Latin  declension  ;  circumde- 
derunt  spongiam  cum  hyssopo. 

isofe  ;   mid  isofe,  in  sooth.     L. 

Israhela,  gen.  pi.  of  Israelites. 

ytemest,*  superl.  uttermost,  ut- 
most; pos.  uteweard  (lit)  ; 
comp.  utre  (utor). 

yteren,*  adj.  of  otter.    Os.  79:6. 

ytst,*  2p.  s.  eatest.      See  etan. 

ytt,*  3p.s.  eats.      See  etan. 

yttra,*  outer;  comp.  of 'lit. 

yttren,  of  otter. 

ludea,  gen.  pi.  of  the  Jews. 

ludea-land,  2n.  Jews  land, 
Judea. 

ludeas,  nom.  pi.  Jews.     Joh.  iii. 

25- 

ludeisc,  Jewish.      JEl. 
Julian    (Seynt),    the  patron    of 

hospitality.     C.  342. 
ivnnen,  iunne.      See  vnnen. 
Jurie,  Jewry,  the  Jews.     A.  I. 
justne,  to  joust.      C.  96. 
iwaere,  everywhere.     L.  408. 
iwhillc  (A.  S.  ge-hwylc),  each, 

every,  any.      O.  173,  11486. 
iwis,  truly,  indeed.     R. 
iwislichen,    d.s.    certain,    sure; 

to  iwisliche  pinge,  as  a  certain 

thing.     L.  451. 
ife,  r5e,  in  the.     A.  R. 
i&ine,  in  thy.     A.  R. 
iftisse,  in  this.     A.  R. 
i^en,  eyes.     Eccl.  xii.  3.  Gloss. 

I*. 

la,*  lol  behold!  O!  la  hwset, 
behold, 


405 


GLOSSARY. 


[laferrdom 


laas.  a  lace,  belt.      C.  394. 
lac,*  2n.  gift,  offering ;  pi.  lac. 

75:22. 
lakke,  sub.  s.  lack,  fail,  be  want- 

ing.      P.  C.  143  ;  P-  P.  238. 
lakketh,  lacks,  fails.  P.  C.  150. 
lacche,  to  catch.     P.  P.  199. 
lacchenn,    to  catch,  entrap;  pp. 

lahht.      0.  11621. 
/-laced,   laced.     A.  R. 
z- lad,  pp.  led,  drawn.      C1. 532. 
ladden,    ladde,   /.  //.    led,    con- 
veyed, took.     L. 
lady,  g.s.for  ladye,  lady's;  lady 

grace.   C.  88.    lady  veyl,  lady's 

veil.      C.  697. 
ladled w,*     2m.    leader,  general. 

Its.  ;  Os.  See  lattedw. 
laec,  p.s.  leapt.  L.  668. 
£rilaeccan,*&/a&£,£pi/,  take,  seize; 

p.  ^laehte  ;  pi,  ^Isehton  ;  pp. 

^laeht.      62:18. 
Idedan,*  ^Isedan,  to  lead,  bring; 

ic   lasde,   ]m  Isedest,  Isetst,  he 

l£de$,     Ijfet ;    //.    IsedaS  ;    /. 

Isedde ;   pp.   laeded,    Ised,  ge- 

Iseded,  ^Idbd.     61:10,  30. 
Laeden,  Latin.     Bs. 
l3efan,*/0  leave;  p.  -de  \  pp.  -ed. 
laefe,    belief >  faith.     O.    11472, 

11708. 

laeg.*     tSiilicgan. 
lasi,  p.s.    Icy ;   pi.    laein  ;     inf. 

ligge-n.     L. 
laeiden,  p.  pi.  laid.     L. 
Ixn  (^4.  S.  lean),  reward.      O. 

144,  333- 
laepenn,    to    leap.      O.     11792. 

sub.  p.s.  lupe.      0.  12037. 
1  se ran,*     to  teach,    instruct ;  p. 

laerde  ;  pp.  ^Isered. 
z'laerde,  //.  learned,  cleric.  H.  III. 
^.  learned;  clergy.   L. 


laerenn,  to  teach,   instruct;  2p.s. 

laeresst.  0.  12018.  3/>.  laerepf. 

O.  11826. 
laes,*  adv.  less. 
laessa,  *  laesse,    comp.    less ;  pos. 

lytel  ;  superl.  laest. 
laest,*  superl.  least.  See  lytel. 
^laestan,*   /<?  perform,   execute, 

give,  pay,  lasty  endure,  continue. 

Joh.  xv.  1 6 

laesu,*  3yC  pasture,    lease,    com- 
mon ;   g.  d.  ace.    Iseswe,    laese. 

Joh.  x.  9  ;   6 1 :9. 
laeswian,  *  to  pasture,  feed;  trans. 

and  intrans. ;    ic  laeswige  ;    p. 

-ode  ;    pp.  -od  ;   pr.  p.    laeswi- 

gende.     61:12. 
Isetan*  (7),  to  let,  leave,  dismiss, 

suffer,  cast  (a  net)  ;  he  Iset  ;  p. 

let ;  //.  leton  ;  pp.  laeten.    Joh. 

xxi.  6  ;  60:23.  • 
laetanias  (Za/.),  acc.pl.  litanies. 

m. 

laeten n,    to  think,  judge,  esteem. 

O.  79. 
laewed,*   lewd,   ignorant,    laical, 

lay.     67:1. 
laewedd,  lewd,  lay,  ignorant.    O. 

55- 
laefcest,    lofest,    most   loathsome, 

odious,  hateful.     L. 
laeten,   //.  laws.     L.  793.      the 

word  here  means  blows. 
laf,  *  3/1  what  is  left,  remainder, 

residue.      63:3  ;    66:26. 
laf  (A.  S.  hlafj,  loaf;  pi.  lafess. 

O.  11626,  11788. 
laferrd    (A.   S.    hlaTord),    lord, 

master.     0. 
laferrdinngess,      lordings.        O. 

11679. 
laferrdom    (A.   S.  hlaforddm), 

lordship,  dominion.     0.11851. 


Iaffdi3] 


GLOSSARY. 


406 


laffdi},  lady.     0.  12026. 
lafte,  p.s.  left,  failed.     C.  494. 
lahht,  pp.    See  lacchenn. 
lai,  p.s.  lay.     L. 

lamb,*  2n.  lamb  ;  //.lamb.  Joh. 
i.  29,  36;  xxi.  16,  17. 
* 


land,*    2#.    /<2;z</,    country  ;  pi. 

land. 
lang,  *  /foft^,  /#///   comp.  lengra, 

-e,  -e;  super  L  lengest,  also,  lon- 

gest. 
lang    uppo  (A.  S.  £^lang,   ge- 

leng),  along  of,    owing  to,   be- 

cause of.     O.  1  1  7. 
lange,  *  adv.  long,  far. 
langsum,*       longsome,        long, 

tedious.     73:29. 
lape,   to  lap  (as  a  dog).     P.  P. 

207. 

lapped,  wrapt.     P.  C.  136. 
lar,*  £f.  lore,  learning,  doctrine, 

instruction;  counsel.     59:24.16 

lare,  for  instruction.     65:6. 
lare,    lore,   instruction,    learning. 

O.   14,    118,    124,    258,    322, 

11924. 

Jareow,*  2m.  teacher,  doctor,  mas- 
~ter.     59:19;   69:10. 
large,    adv.    freely,    licentiously. 

c.  736. 

largeliche,   liberally.     R. 
largesse    (per  sonified).     Bounty. 

P-P.  375- 
larspell,    teaching,   doctrine.     O. 

56. 

lasse.      See  litell.     O. 
lasstenn,    to  last,  continue  ;  pr.s. 

lasstepj?  ;  pi.  lasstenn  ;  sub.  p.s. 

lasste.     O. 
zlaste,  p.s.  lasted.  R. 
late,  *  slow,  slowly  ;  at  length. 
late,     adv.    late  ;    comp.   lattre  ; 


super  I.  lattst  ;  all  re    lattst,  last 
of  all.      0.11765,  11797. 

late  re,  latter.  A.  R. 

latoun,  latten,  a  mixed  metal  re- 
sembling brass.  C.  701.  See 
latun. 

lattedw*  (ladtedw),  z>.,ladfe6w, 
2m.  a  leader,  guide,  general, 
lieutenant.  93:20. 

lattst,  -e.      See  late. 

latun,  laiten,  a  mixed  metal  re- 
sembling brass.  P.O.  44.  La- 
ton',  metal . . .  Auricalcum,  .  . . 
Prompt.  Parv.  "Latten,  a 
hard  mixed  metal  much  resem- 
bling brass,  was  largely  used  in 
former  times,  especially  in  the 
for?nation  of  sepulchral  memo- 
rials. The  precise  nature \  of  its 
composition  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  accurately  ascertained. 
It  is  repeatedly  mentioned  as  a 
metal  of  a  bright  and  golden 
colour.  Chaucer  uses  the  com- 
parison that  Phoebus '  hewed  like 
latoun.'  Gower  speaks  of  it  as 
distinct  from  brass,  as  it  seems 
properly  to  have  been,  although 
occasionally  confounded  there- 
with, and  even  with  copper."  .  .  . 
Way. 

lauhwe,/r.  s.  \p.  laugh.  P.  P.  93. 

lauhweft,  laugheth.     A.  R. 

lau^whing,  laughing.      P.P. 

laueyne,  the  wash  from  a  kitchen 
or  a  sewer  (Lat.  lavo).  In 
P.P.  207,  it  is  used  in  the 
sense  of  vomit. 

lauoures,  lavers.     P.  C.  44. 

lawe  (A.  S.  hlaew,  hlaw),  heap, 
rising  ground,  hill.  O.  11378, 
11746,  11766. 

lawedd,  lewd,  lay,  ignorant.     0. 


407 


GLOSSARY. 


[Leicestre 


laj>  (A.  S.  Ia3),   lafpe,   enmity. 
O.  11887. 

laj>,    loathsome,    hateful ;  def.   ]>Q 
la|>e.     O.  11335.    //.    lafe. 

laSian,  *  to  loathe  ;  /.  -ode  ;  //. 

-od. 
^vlatSian,*  /b  call  together,  innite; 

p.  -ode  ;  //>.  -od. 

laS-spael   (A.  S.   lafi-spel),   bad 

news,  evil  tidings.     L.  207. 
Adapting,  *      3/1     congregation, 
church.      59:21. 

latest,  loathest.      L.  813. 

la^e,  d.s.  Jaw.     A.  I. 

la^he,  law,  the  law ;  pi.  la^hess. 

O.  11704.. 
la^henn,   to  lower,  depress.      O. 

11864. 

r-Jeaded,  leaded.     A.  R. 
^leafa,*   \m.  belief ,  faith,  creed. 
1  ea  ff  u  1 ,  *     ge\  ea  ff  u  1 ,      believing, 

faithful. 

g-tfleafsum,*  credulous.     Os. 
leahter,*  2m.  crime,  sin,  disgrace; 

g.  leahtres.      59:22;  60:3. 
leahtrian,*  to  accuse,  complain  of, 

blame,  criminate  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 

^vdeahtrod.     Os. 
lean,*   2n.   reward.     Bs.      See 

edlean. 
learedemen,  learned  men,  clergy. 

L. 
lea's,  *  lying,  deceitful,  perfidious; 

fabulous. 

leas,  /.  s.  lost.     L. 
ledsung,*    3/1      leasing,    false- 
hood. 

leate,  late.     A.  R. 
ileawede,  lewd,  lay.     H.  III. 
leazinges,   lies.     A.  I. 
lecgan,*  to  lay,  place  ;  put  or  set 

down ;    ic    lecge,     he    lecgft, 

leg'S  ;  /.   legde,   lede,   laegde  ; 


imp.  lege;  //.  geled.  Joh.  xx. 

15  ;  xiii.  4. 

leche,  physician.     P.P. 
lechecraft,  the  healing  art.   P.P. 
lech  our,    Lechery    (personified]. 

P.P.  54. 
led,    lead   (plumbum).      P.P. 

344- 

£?16d,  *  pp.      See  lecgan. 
lede   (A.    S.  leod),  peopk.      0. 

132.      See  leode. 
ledenn,    to   lead,    conduct ;    2p. 

ledesst ;    $p.    ledepp  ;    //.    le- 
denn ;  p.s.  ledde;//.  leddenn; 

sub.  s.  lede  :  pp.  ledd.      0. 
leden,  Latin.    68:8.   of  bee  Le- 

dene  on  Englisc  wende,  turned 

out  of  book  Latin  into  English. 

95:2. 

led  en  e,  speech,  language.   A.  R. 
ledeft,  pr.  pi.  lead.     A.  R. 
leed,  lead  (plumbum).     P.  C. 

4i. 

leede,  dat.  s.  a  cauldron.  C.2O2. 
leet,  p.s.  let.     P.  C.  141. 
leet    make,    caused  to  be  made. 

M.  244:27. 
lef,  dear,  gracious.     O.  80.     L. 

4.      See  leof. 
lef,  leaf;  a  lefof  vrebileeue,  an 

article  of  our  faith.    P.P.  464. 
lef,  imp.  s.  leave.     P.  P. 
lefdi,  lady.     A.  R. 
lefenn,    to   believe.      O.     11385, 

11594. 

leger,  *  2n.  a  lying,  lying  down. 
legge-n,  to  lay.     L. ;  P.P. 
1  egge n  n,  to  lay,  bestow.    0. 1 1 9  9  3 . 
leggus,  legs.     C.  593. 
legia,  \m.  legion. 
leh^en,  to  laugh  ;  p.s.  loh.     L, 

224. 
Leicestre,  Lear's  city.     R.  4. 


ileid] 


GLOSSARY. 


408 


ileid,  //.  laid.     A.  R. 
_>>-leyd,  pp.  laid.     P.  C.  in. 
leiden,  p.  pL  laid.     L. 
leip,  pr.  s.  lays,  puts  down.    P.  P. 
z-lei^en,   //.    lain.     P.  P.    65, 

259. 

lelly,  loyally,  faithfully.     P.P. 
lelliche,  loyally.     P.  C.  83. 
lencg,*  longer ;  comp.  of  lang. 

Os. 
^lendian,   ^laendian,   to  land, 

arrive  ;  to  enrich  ^vith  lands,  en- 
dow; p.  -de;  pp.  [-od.]    69:21. 
lende.  pi.  lenden,  loins.     R. 
lene,   to  lend,   grant,   give.      P. 

C.  143.  subj.  s.  lene.  P.P.  263. 
lenenn  (A.  S.  Isenan),  to  lend, 

give,    entrust  with  or  to ;  pp. 

lenedd.      O.  16. 
lengra,*  comp.  longer.     Os. 
lenp,  pr.  s.  lends,  gives,  bestows. 

A.  I. 
leo,  m.f.  lion,  lioness  ;  g.  leon  ; 

ace.   leon  ;  nom.  pi.    leon  ;  g. 

leona ;     d.     leo  urn.       Greins 

Glossar. 

ledd,*  -$f.  people,  province. 
leod,    a  person.       (Eng.    lad. ) 

P.P.  269. 

leod,  country,  land.      P.P.  301. 
leode,  people.      O.  11718. 
leode-n,    people,    nation;    land, 

country ;  g.  pL    leodena,   leo- 

dene,  leoden.  L.  i,  114,  165. 
leod-ferde,  d.s.  army.  L.  121. 
leddscipe,*  2m.  nation,  people, 

region.      61:34. 
ledf,*  beloved,  dear  ;  sir,  friend, 

lord.     Joh.  iv.   19. 
leof,  beloved,  dear.     L.  166. 
leof,    lef,    lefe,    dear,   pleasing. 

a  11377. 

leofest,  superl.  liefest.     L. 


leofian,*  lybban.  libban,  to  live; 
ic  lybbe,  }>u  leofast,  lyfast,  he 
leofatS,  lyfa«  ;  //.  lybba«  ;  p. 
leofode,  lyfode  ;  //.  leofodon 
(-edon)  ;  subj.  pr.  lybbe,  lyb- 
bon  ;  /.  leofode,  leofodon, 
(-edon)  ;  imp.  s.  leo  fa  ;  pi. 
lybbaS  ;  fut.  inf.  td-lybbenne  ; 
pr.  p.  lybbende,  lifiende  ;  pp. 
(^)leofod.  67:25. 

leofmon,  leman,  one  beloved, 
spouse.  A.  R. 

leofmonnes,  g.  s.  lemans,  ladys. 
A.  R. 

leofne,*  friend,  sir,  lord,  master. 
Joh.  v.  ii. 

ledgan*  (19),  to  lie,  deceive;  he 
lyhft  ;  p.  leah  ;  //.  lugon  ; 
pp.  logen.  Bs. 

ledht,  2n.  light.     Joh.  i.  4,  5. 

ledht,*  light,  easy,  clear.     Bs. 

ledht-faet,*  2n.  light-vat,  lamp ; 
pi.  ledht-fatu. 

leome,  limb?  P.P.  81. 

leon,  a  lion,  lioness. 

leou,  lo!     L.  944. 

leop,  p.s.    leapt ;  p.  pi.  leopen. 

leorneS,  imp.  pi.  learn.     A.  R. 

leornian,*  ^leornian,  to  learn, 
inquire,  devise  ;  p.  -ode,  -ede  ; 
pp.  -ed,  -od.  Joh.  vi.  45.  imp. 
leorna  ;  //.  leorniaft  ;  fut.  inf. 
td-leornianne. 

leorning-cniht,  *  2m.  learning- 
knight  or  youth,  disciple.  (A. 
S.  Gospel,  passim. ) 

leorninngcnihhtess,  disciples.  0. 

1/550. 

ledsan*  (19),  to  lose ;  p.s.  leas  ; 
//.  luron  ;  pp.  loren.  Joh.  vi. 

49- 
leose,  to  lose.     P.P.  77. 


409 


GLOSSARY. 


[Lettowe 


leosenn,  lesenn  (A.  S.  a*lysan), 

to   loose,    release,    redeem ;   pp. 

lesedd.      O.  11573. 
leoseS,  pr.  pi.  lose.     L. 
leosinge,  losing,  loss.    P.P.  93. 
leoue,  dear.      A.  R. 
leouere,    dearer,  more  desirable. 

A.  R. 

led$,*  2n.  lav,  song,  poem,  verse  ; 
'  pi.  ledfi. 
ledS-craeft,*  2m.  song-craft,  art 

of  poetry. 
lepen,  to  leap  ;  pr.  pi.  leppeoft  ; 

/.    leop  ;   //.    leopen  ;   pr.  p. 

leopinge  ;  //.  z'leope.     L. 
lere,  imp.s.  teach.     P.P.  391. 
lere,  to  learn.      G. 
lerede,  p.s.  taught.     A.  R. 
lere}>3  pres.  teacheth.  A.R.  pr.pl. 

teach.      P.  P.  36. 
lernenn,  to  karn.      O.  20.  pr.s. 

lernepj?.      O    125. 
lerninngcnihhtess,  disciples.     O. 

236. 

les,  p.s.  lost.     L.  650. 

lesan*    (12),     to    glean,    collect 

(Lat.  legere);    p.s.  laes  ;     //. 

l£son  ;  pp.  lesen. 
lese,  meadow,  pasture.     R. 
lese,  to  lose.     R. 
lesenn,   to  loose,   release,  redeem. 

0.  203.  278,  294. 
leste,  pleasure.      C.   132. 
leste,  p.s.  it  pleased.      C.  752. 
lestinde,  z'lestinde,  lasting,  per- 
manent.    H.  III. 
let,  pr.  s.  hinders.     A.  R.    See 

leten. 
/let,  //.  let,  hindered,  obstructed. 

H.  III. 

letania,  \m.  litany. 
letanias,   ace.  pi.  litanies  ;    d.fl. 

letanium.  JEl.  \ 

18 


let  bringe,    caused  to  be  brought. 

R. 
let  crouny,  caused  to  be  crowned. 

R. 

lete,  imp.  pi.  let.     A.  R. 
lete,  to  leave  off,  abandon.   P.  P. 

142. 

lete,  delay.      G.   154. 
leten,  to  let,  permit ;  pr.   let  ;  p. 

lette  ;  imp.    ieteft  ;  pp.  /leten. 

A.R. 
leten,    to   remain;    P.P.    368. 

other  texts,  late,  lete. 
letenn,  laetenn,  to  let,  allow  ;  p.s. 

let.      O.  11337,  11603. 
leten  of,  to  let  on  ;  to  make  it  ap- 
pear.    A.  R.  158:16. 
let  enqueri,    caused  investigation 

to  be  made.      R. 
leteft,    imp.  pi.    let,  cause  to  be. 

Z. 

leteS,  accounteth,  esleemeth.  A.R. 
leteS,  pr.  pi.  forsake.     A.  I. 
let  gadery,   caused  to  be  gathered 

together.     R. 
let  of-sende,  caused  to  be  sent  for; 

to  defe  let  do,  caused  to  be  put 

to  death.      R. 
let  rere,  caused  to  be  raised,  built. 

R. 

let  somony,    caused  to   be  sum- 
moned.    R. 
lette,  p.s.    let,  caused  to  be.     L. 

421. 

lette,  to  hinder,  oppose.  R. 
lette,  pp.  delayed.  G.  331. 
lette  burie,  caused  to  be  buried. 

R. 
letten,    to  hinder,  prevent.     M. 

to  delay.     P.  P.  238. 
letlith,  pr.s.  hinders.     Eccl.  xii. 

12.  Gloss. 
Lettowe,  Lithuania.     C.  54. 


lettret] 


GLOSSARY. 


410 


lettret,  pp.  lettered,  learned.  P.P. 
letuaries,  electuaries.      6*428. 
let  write,    caused  to  be   written. 

R. 

leue,  dear.     R. 
leue,    to  leave,    abandon.     P.  P. 

26. 

leue,  to  believe.     R. 
/-leue,  to  believe.     P.  P.   112. 
leve,  to  remain,  tarry.     G.  335. 
leuede,  left  off,  suspended  ?    R. 

626. 
leuede,  p.s.  believed.    R.;  P.  C. 

83- 

leuedi,  lady.     R. 

lever,  rather.     G.  290. 

leuere,   adv.  more  dearly.  P.  P. 

316. 
lewid,   unlearned,  ignorant.     C. 

504.     Originally,    the   laity,  as 

opposed  to  the  clergy. 
letter,  leather.     A.  R. 
z-leSered,  leathered.     A.  R. 
le^kenn  (A.  S.  laecan),  to  trifle, 
jest.      0.  12044. 
Ihe3}e  (A.  S.  hlihan,  hlihhan), 

to  laugh.     A.  I. 
Ihoauerd,  lord.     H.  IIL 
1  horde,  lord.     A.  I. 
libban,*  lybban.      See  leofian. 
libbe-n,  to  live.   L. ;  P.P.  36. 
lybben,  pr.  pi  live.      P.  C.  163. 
libbenn,  to  live.      0.  11344. 
lie,*   2n.    body,    corpse ;  pi.    lie. 

Joh.  xx.  12. 

ge\ic,*like,  equal.    (Ger.  gleich.) 
£^lica,*  im.  like,  equal. 
^lice,*  in  like  manner,  likewise. 

62:26. 

licende  feoh.  *     Os.      See  feoh. 
likerous,     lecherous,    voluptuous. 

P.P. 
licgan*    (13),    to   lie,   lie  down, 


to  extend,  reach,  lie  along,  flow 
(as  a  river];  ic  liege,  }>u  list, 
he  lihS,  li$  ;  p.s.  laeg,  lag; 
//.  laegon,  lagon ;  //.  legen. 
Joh.  xx.  5,  6,  7  ;  v.  3. 

licgende  feoh.*     Os.  See  feoh. 

lichama,  *  im.  body. 

liche,  like.      G.  57. 

lician,*£"<?lician,  to  like,  to  please; 
p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od  ;  often  used 
impersonally ;  me  licaft ;  hit 
licode  Herode. 

lyknes,  parable.     P.O.    in. 

licome,  body  ;  g.  licomes.  A. 
R. 

licomliche,  bodily.     A.  R. 

lyeaues,  leaves.     A.  I. 

lien,  li,  imp.  s.  lie,  lie  down.  Z. 
830. 

lyesej),  pr.  pi.  lose.     A.  I. 

lyesynges,  lies,  falsehoods.   A.I. 

lye^e,  subj.  pr.  pi.  lie.     A.  I. 

lye^eres,  liars.     A.  I. 

lif,*  2n.  life;  a  living.  Joh.  iv. 
10,  ii.  69:35. 

lif,  life.  0.  11730.  g.  lifess. 
0.  11682. 

lyf,  living,  livelihood.     P.P.  81. 

lyf,  leaf  (of  a  book]  ;  met.,  por- 
tion of  a  subject.  P.P.  391. 

lyfan,  *  ^lyfan,  to  allow,  permit; 
believe  ;  p.  lyfde  ;  pp.  ^lyfed. 
67:13. 

lif-da^en,-es,  d.  pi.  life-days.     L. 

97- 

lifer,*  3/1  the  liver. 
lyfest,  leavest.  '  R. 
liflaestan,*  ^liffsestan,  to  make 

alive,  to  quicken  ;  he  ^liffaest  ; 

p.  liffaeste  ;  pp.  ^lifFaest.    Joh. 

v.  21 ;  vi.  63. 

lifft  (A.  S.  lyfi),  air.    a  11503. 
lifian,  *  to  live ;  p.  lifede,  lifde  : 


411 


GLOSSARY. 


pr.  p.  lifigende  ;  fut  inf.   t(5- 

Hfigenne.     67:18. 
lifigende,*  living.     See  lifian. 
lyflode,  livelihood,  living.     P.P. 

238. 

ligen,  to  lie.     L. 
^liger,  *    3/V    a     lying    with  ; 

adultery,    fornication,   prostitu- 
tion.     87:19. 

^ligernes,*  3/1   i.  q.  ^Hger. 
ligge,  subj.  pr.  may  lie.     A.  R. 
liggen,  to  lie  down.     A.  R. 
ligginde,  liggende,  pr.  p.  lying. 

L. 
lyhtan,*   lihtan,  to  light,  shine ; 

he  lyht ;  p.    lyhte.     Joh.   i.  5. 
pr.  p.   lyhtende  ;  he  waes  byr- 

nende  leoht-faet,  and  lyhtende. 
Joh.  v.  35. 
lyghtely,    lightly,     easily.       M. 

243:22. 

lihte-n,  light  (of  day"}.     L. 
liht,   adj.  light,  cheerful.      P.P. 

50. 

lihten,  to  alight.     A.  R. 
lihten,    to   lighten,    make    light. 

A.  R. 

lihte-8,  pr.  s.  alighteth.      A.  R. 
lihtliche,  lightly,  easily.     A.  R. 
lihtloker,    more  lightly.     P.  P. 

322. 

lijflode,  livelihood.      P.  C.  143. 
lijj),  pr.  s.   lies   (jacet).     P.  C. 

169. 
lim,*  2n.  limb  ;  pi.  lima,  li.mo, 

limu.      59:18. 
limes,  limbs.     L. 
lymytour,  a  friar  licensed  to  beg 

within  a  certain  limit.     C.  209. 
£*limpan*  (21),    to  happen,   oc- 
cur ;  p.  £tflamp,    gelomp  ;  pi. 

^lumpon  ;      //.     ^lumpen. 

75:19. 


z'limpe-n,  to  befall,  happen;  pr.s. 

i  limpet.      L.    170,    178.   pj 

ilomp/  pi.  /'lorn pen.     L.    pp.' 

z'limpen.  L.  177. 
linde,  lime  tree.  G. 
linen,*  adj.  of  linen.  Joh.  xiii. 

4  ;  xix.  40. 
lln-wsed,    $f.   linen  garment  o  ' 

cloth.     Joh.  xiii.  5. 
lioht.*     See  ledht.      Bs. 
lipsede,  p.s.  lisped.      C.  266. 
lyre,*  2m.  loss.      69:23. 
lisste,   impers.;  lisste   himm,  he 

desired,  longed.    ^0.   11334. 
list,  pleasure.     M. 
lystan,*  ^lystan,  to  lust,  desire, 

please,  be  pleased ;  with  gen.  of 

thing  ;  p.  lyste  ;  pp.  ^lysted. 
liste,  impers.  it  pleased.     G.  342. 
lyste,  list  (of  cloth}.     P.  P. 
lyt,*  lytel,  littk;  comp.  laessa,  -e, 

-e  ;  superl.  laest. 
lite,  little,  trifling.      G. 
lyteg,  crafty,  cunning.     Bs. 
litell,    littk.     0.  11548.      comp. 

lasse.  0.  11665.  superl.  laeste. 
lith,  pr.s.  lieth.      G.  95. 
Lithostratds     (Gr.}}    Pavement. 

Joh.  xix.  13. 
lytie,*   adv.    little;     comp.    laes. 

See  lyt,  lytel. 

lytlian,*  to  grow  little,  lessen,  de- 
crease ;  /.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.    Bs. 
Hue,  life.     A.  R. ;  L. 
Hues,  in  lifetime.  A.  R.  163:28. 
Hvend,  pr.p.  living.      G. 
HueneS,/^,  nourishment.  A.R. 
lyvere,  livery.      C.  365. 
lift.  *     See  licgan. 
li«,  lieth.     A.  R. 
lift,*  2m.  cap.     Bs.    106:5. 
li'6,  lif,  pr.s.  lieth  •  inf.  iiggen. 

L.;  R. 


HS] 


GLOSSARY. 


412 


IIS,*    2m.   Bs.    106:5.    "(Goth. 

leipus,  )  potus,  sicera."  Greiris 

Glossar. 
KSan*   (20),   to  go,  set  out,  sail, 

voyage;   p.s.    laS  ;    //.    lidon 

(litSon)  ;  pp.  liden  (litten). 
lifte;  rtifte,  gracious,  mild.   L.  4. 
liSe-n,  /<?  £Y?,  £W£,  /><OT,  depart, 
journey,     voyage,     sail  ;   p.  pi. 

liSen  ;  IrSen    after   vtten,  z£##/ 

or  floated  with  the  waves.      L. 

327.  //>.  z'li'Sen.    L.  204,  287, 

344,  349>  452,  97S. 
litSerlic,  evilly.  t    L.  1001. 


ly^e,  to  lie  (mentiri).  P.P.  117. 
li^tliche,  lightly,  easily,  quickly.  R. 
loande,  land  ;  g.  loandes.  H. 

III. 
loc,*  locc,    2n.  lock  (of  a  door)  ; 

pi.  loca.     Os.  94:2. 
locc,*    2#z.  lock  (of  hair]. 
lokkes,  locks  (of  hair).    C.  Si. 
loke,  to  look,  see  to,  take  care  of. 

P.P.  1  1  6. 
picked,  pp.  kept,  observed,  guard- 

ed.    A.  I. 
loken,  to  look,  see  to  ;  p.  lokede; 

imp.  loke  ;  pr.  sub.  loke  ;  pp. 

i-lokene.     A.  R.;  R. 
loken,  d.  sheep/old.     L.  708. 
locen,*  enclosure,  bounds  ;  heald 

on  locen,  kept  in  bounds.     Bs. 

97:6. 
lokenn,    to  look    observe,  attend.- 

0. 

lokef,  observes.     A.  I. 
loki,    loky,   to  look,  observe,   be- 

ware ;  subj.  loky  ;  ]>et  we  ous 

loky,  that  we  beware.     A.  I. 
locian,*   to   look,    see  ;  p.  -ode, 

-ade  ;  pp.  -od. 
lokinge,  award,  judgment  y  deci- 


sion.  R.    (A.  S.  locan,  to  shut, 

.close. ) 

lokinnge,  care.     A.  I. 
lodemenage,  pilotage.     C.  405. 
locllich,  odious.    A.  R.     (A.  S. 

labile. ) 

lof,  *  2n.  praise. 
lofenn  (A.  S.  lofian),  to  praise. 

0.87.  dat.  mf.iQ  lofenn.   0.77. 
lofes,  loues,  luffs.     L.  348. 
lofft    (o),     aloft.       0.     11823, 

11849,  11961. 

loff  (A.  S.  lof),  praise.  0.  244. 
loh,  p.s.  laughed.     L.  224,  826. 

See  leh^en. 
Loy  (seynt).    C.  120.  St.  Louis 

is  probably  referred  to. 
lollede,  lolled,  flapped  about.    P. 

C.  72. 
lome,  tool,  loom  ;  pi.  lomen.  A. 

R.  161:5.      (A-  S.  loma.) 
z'lomp,   p.s.     befell,     happened ; 

inf.  2-limpe-n.     L.  407,  1001. 
lond,     n.      land,     country ;    g. 

londes  ;  d.  londe-n.     L. 
londe,  land.     A.  R. 
lone,   lane;  Cpkkes  lone.     P. 

P."l62. 

Ion  gen,  pr.  pi.  belong.     P.  P. 

lore,//,  lost.     G.  187. 

lore,    instruction.     A.   R.  ;    H. 

P.  246:18. 

loren, /. //.  lost.     R.  231. 
los    (0.   Fr.    los,    Lai.     laus), 

fame,  reputation.      A.  I. 
losian,*  to  lose ;  also,  to  be  lost, 

perish  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od  :  \ aet 

faet  losode  J>aet  ic  wylle  secan. 

JEL  61:9 ;  63:3 ;  66:26. 

lotering.  P.P.  1.88.  Explained 
by  Skeat  in  Introd.  to  ' '  Vernon" 
text  (E.  E.  T.  Soc. ),  badinage, 
"chaffing." 


413 


GLOSSARY. 


[luue-wurde 


lott,  lot,  portion.      0. 

lou,  lo!    L. 

loudere,  d.  f.  loud.     L.  189. 

louerd,  lord.     L. 

loues,  luffs.     L.      See  lofes. 

louh,  low,  humble,  meek.  P.P. 
*35>  306. 

louie|>,  pr.  pL  love.     A.  I. 

louiep,  pr.  pi.  approve.     L. 

lou  rede,  p.s.  loivered,  looked  sul- 
len. P.P.  66. 

loute,  lowtun,  lowt  (A.  S.  Id- 
tan),  to  bow  to.  Gen.  xxxvii. 
7,  9,  10. 

louwe,  lew.     A.  jR. 

love-days.  C.  260.  "Love 
days  (Dies  amoris)  were  days 
fixed  for  settling  differences  by 
umpire,  without  having  recourse 
to  law  or  to  violence.  The  ec- 
clesiastics seem  generally  to  have 
had  the  principal  share  in  the 
management  of  these  transactions, 
which,  throughout  the  visions  of 
Piers  Ploughman,  appear  to  be 
censured  as  the  means  of  hinder- 
ing justice,  and  of  enriching  the 
clergy. "  Wright's  note  to  P.  P. 

5634. 

lovyer,  lover.      C.  80. 
loweth,  makes  low,  humbles.    G. 
lowtun.     See  loute. 
lozengerie  (0.  Fr.  losengerie), 

flattery,   adulation.      A.  I. 
lope,  to  be  displeased.     R.  71. 
lofest.     See  laeSest. 
luce,/*fo.  (La/,  lucius).  C.  352. 
liican*  (19),  to  lock  ;  p.s.  leac  ; 

pi.  lucon  ;  pp.  locen. 
lude,  noise.      L.  599. 
lude,  loude,  loudly.     L. 
ludere,  d.f.  loud ;  ludere  stefne, 

with  loud  voice.     L.  225. 


luf,*  3/1  love. 
lufe,*  i/I  love.     Bs. 
lufelice,*  kindly.      S.  C.  110:5. 
lufenn,    to   love ;  pr.    2 p.s.    lu- 

fesst  ;   3/>.  lufepf  ;  //.  lufenn  ; 

p.s.  lufede.      O. 
lufian,*   to   love;  p.  -ode  ;*//>. 

-od. 

lufsumere,  more  lovely.     A.  R. 
luft,    left ;    luft    half,    left  side. 

P.P. 

luftyme,  grateful,  pleasant. 
lufu,*    3/1  love.     Bs.;  Joh.  xvii. 

26. 

lulled,  lolled.     P.  P.  100. 
^lumpen,*//,     fe^limpan. 
lupe.     See  laepenn.     O. 
lusst,    lust,    desire ;  pi.  lusstess. 

ft 

lust,*  2m.  lust,  desire,  joy.  66:12. 
lust    (more  correctly  luste),  p.s. 

it  pleased.     C.  102. 
lust,  pleasure.     C.  192. 
lustes,  pleasures,    delights,  pleas- 
ant things.     G.  271. 
ge\  ustfu  1 1  ian,  *   to  give  pleasure, 

please,    delight ;   p.    -ode  ;  //. 

-od. 

lusty,  pleasurably  vigorous.      G. 
lustlice,*/r^/j/,  gladly. 
lutan*    (19),  to   lout,  bend,  bow, 

stoop,  incline  ;   he  lyt  ;  p.  leat, 

hi  eat ;  //.  luton  ;  pp.  loten. 
lute  wule,  a  little  while.     R. 
lutel,  little.    A.  R.  d.  lutele.   L. 
lutenn    (^4.  S.   liitan),    to   lout. 

bend  to,  obey.  O.  1 1 3 9 2,  11801. 
lutie,  lotie,  to  stoop,  to  bow.     L. 

908. 

luue,  love.     A.  A. 
1  u  u  e  1  i  c  h  e,    affectionately,    kindly. 

A.  R. 
luue-wurde,  loveworthy.    A.  R. 


luuien] 


GLOSSARY. 


414 


luuien,    to   love;    2p.s.   luuest ; 

$p.s.  and pL  luuieS;//.  luuien; 

subj.  s.    luuie  ;     //.       luuien  ; 

p.s.    luuede  ;  //.   z-luued  ;    d. 

inf.  luuien,  to  be  loved.     A.  R. 

161:7. 
lufer  (A.  S.  lySer),  bad,  wicked, 

wretched.      L.  ;  R. ;    P.P.  98, 
luferlich,  evilly.     L.  1001. 
lupur,  bad,  wicked,  cruel.     R. 

M. 

ma,  *  adv.  more.     See  mycle. 
maade,  p.s.  made.     P.  P.  47. 
mace.  See  maken. 
make,  to  compose  poetry.      C.  95. 
z'makede,  //.  made.      H.  III. 
makenn,    to   make.     O.    11788. 

imp.s.  mace.      0.    11340.    pp. 

makedd.     0.  11626. 
^macian,*   to    make,    do,    make 

up,  form,  prepare;  p.  -ode;  pp. 

-od.    Joh. 

£^maegfi,*  ^f.  greatness.      Bs. 
rnakien,    to   make,    compel ;  pr. 

make^,  makieft  ;  p.    makede  ; 

pr.  subj.  makie  ;  //.  z-maked  ; 

dat.  inf.  tomakien  (A.  S.  to- 

macienne).     A.  R. 
^-mad,   made,   caused.     R.  ;  P. 

P.  80. 

made,  p.s.  caused.     R.  83. 
maeg,*   2m.    man,  parent,  rela- 
tion,     kinsman ;     pi.      magas. 

68:14. 

maeg.  *     See  magan. 
maegan.      See  magan. 
mas  gen,*     2n.    main,    strength, 

power,  virtue,  faculty. 
maeg-gemot,*    2n.    meeting    of 

kin,  family  meeting.      Os. 
maegistre,  ace.  s.  master.     Bs. 


msegraeden,*  $f.  kimhip,  con- 
sanguinity, affinity.  Os. 

maegft,*  j/  generation,  tribe, 
people,  fam  ily,  province.  68:13. 

maei  (A.  S.  maeg),  may,  rela- 
tive ;  pi.  maeies.  L.  211,  221. 

maelenn,  to  speak.  O.  11940. 
(A.  S.  maelan.) 

maenan,*  ^maenan,  to  moan, 
bewail,  complain  ;  p.  maende  ; 
pp.  maened. 

maenan,*  ^maenan,  to  mean; 
p.  maende ;  pp.  [maened]. 
JEl.  64:23,  25. 

^msenelice,*  in  common. 

maenig*  (manig),  many ;  indef. 
decl.  ;  nom.  ace.  pi.  usually 
manega.  58:2. 


maemgecv 


menigu. 


maenigfeald,  *  manifold. 

^maenigfyldan,*  to  multiply,  in- 
crease ;  p.  -fylde ;  pp.  -fyld. 
64:16.  See  ^menigfildan. 

maenio,*  f.  indecl.  many,  mul- 
titude. Joh.  vii.  12. 

maere.*  great,  large,  grand,  re- 
nowned; comp.  maerra.  Joh. 
iv.  12  ;  xiii.  16. 

^maere,*  2n.  boundary,  confine, 

frontier  ;  pi.  gemaeru. 

maerlic,*  great,  famous ;  comp. 
mserlicra  ;  superl.  maerllcost  ; 
ma  maerlicra  dseda,  more  of 

famous  deeds.      Os.  87:3. 

masrsian,*  ^maersian,  to  mag- 
nify, exalt,  honour,  celebrate; 
p.  -ode;  pp.  -od.  67:16. 

maer'5,*  ^f.  greatness,  glory;  pi. 
masrSa. 

maesse,*  if.  mass;  celebration  of 
the  Lord's  supper. 

maesse-daeg,*  2m.  mass-day. 

maesse-reaf,*  2n.  mass-vestment. 


415 


GLOSSARY. 


[mara 


maesse-predst,*  2m.  mass-priest. 
57:1. 

maest,*  superl.  most.     Os. 

maeste,  maste,  d.  oak-grove.  L. 
662. 

mseS,*  ^f.  measure,  mode,  ca- 
pacity, condition,  lot,  dignity, 
credit. 

mae[>,   measure,  moderation.      O. 

II437- 

magan*  (preventive'),  may,  can, 
be  able;  ic,  he,  maeg,  fu 
meaht  (miht)  ;  //.  magon  ; 
subj.  s.  mage  (maege)  ;  pi. 
magon  (-en),  maegon  (-en)  ; 
p.  meahte  (mihte)  ;  pi.  raeah- 
ton  (mihton)  ;  subj.s.  meahte 
(mihte)  ;  //.  meahten  (mih- 
ten).  Joh.  xiii.  36  ;  66:29. 

magas,*//.      See  maeg. 

magister    (Lat. ),    master.      Bs. 
97:10.   d.  magistre.    Os.  87:12. 
lic,  *  importunate. 
nys,*  j/i  importunity,  per- 
severance. 

mahht,  mahhte,  might,  power, 
virtue.  O.  11393,  11452.  pi. 
mahhtess.  O.  11506,  11828. 
See  ma}}. 

may,  a  relative.      See  maei. 

ma h ten,  p.  pi.  might,  could.     L. 

male,  pr.s.  can.      P.  C.  65. 

maidene,  pi.  maidens.     L. 

maihtou,  might  thou.  P.P.  368. 

maistrie,  mastery,  power,  superi- 
ority, victory.  R.  ;  P.P.  85. 

mai^t,    2p.s.  might.     P.P.  389. 

male,  mail,  budget.      C.  696. 

man,*  one,  any  one.  (Ger.  man, 
Fr.  on.) 

^man,* pr.s.  remembers.  Joh. 
xvi.  21.  fe^munan. 

mancynn,*  2n.  mankind.    58:4. 


z'mane,  /mone,  d.  company,  fel- 
lowship. L.  707. 

man-cwealm,*  2m.  plague,  pes- 
tilence, destruction,  death. 

maneg,  *  many.      See  maenig. 

manful,*  manfullic,  bad,  wicked, 
sinful,  profane. 

manful  lice,*  sinfully,  wickedly. 
JSl. 

^mang.*     See  ^mong. 

mangung,  *  *$f.  negotiation,  busi- 
ness, merchandise. 

mangung-hus,  *  2n.  house  of 
merchandise.  Joh.  \\.  16. 

manian,*^rnanian,  monian,  to 
admonish,  advise,  exhort ;  p. 
-ode,  -ede;  //.  -od.  59:13  ; 
75:24. 

manigfeald.*     See  maenigfeald. 

mann,  *  man,  mon,  2m.  man  ; 
g.  mannes  ;  d.  men  ;  pi.  nom. 
ace.  menn ;  g.  manna ;  d. 
mannum. 

mann,  servant.      O.  12020. 

mann,  man,  mankind,  person; 
g.  mannes.  O.  11501.  ace. 
mann.  0.  11659.  pi.  menn  ; 
g.  menness,  manne  ;  d.  menn. 

manne,  g.  d.  pi.  men.  L.  ; 
A.  I.  ;  R. 

mannkinn,  mankind.  0.  203. 
g.  s.  mannkinne. 

mann-cwealm.*  See  man-cwe- 
alm. 

mannian,*  to  supply  with  men, 
to  people  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.  Bs. 

mansipliche,  honourably.  L.  141. 

man-slaga,*  \m.  manslayer, 
murderer. 

mansla3))e,  murderer.     A.  I. 

mdra,  *  more,  greater;  pos.  mycel 
(adv.  mycle)  ;  comp.  mara 
(adv.  md);  superl.  maest. 


marcheth] 


GLOSSARY. 


416 


marcheth,  pr.s.  borders.    G.  61. 
mare,  great,  high.      L.   1005. 
mare,  adv.  more.     O.  11836.    te 

mare,    the  more.     11734.    sup. 

maest,  mast,  most,  chiefly. 
mareis,  marsh.      Gen.  xli.  2. 
mary    (A.    S.    mearh)    bones, 

marrow  bones.     C.  382.  ^ 
martyr,     martir,     2m.     martyr. 

^/. 
maunciple,  an  officer  who  has  the 

care  of  purchasing  victuals  for 

an    Inn    of  Court  or    College. 

(Lat.    manceps,    a  purchaser, 

contractor.}      C.  546. 
z'-maunget,  pp.  eaten.     P.P. 
mawan*     (2),     to     mow;   p.s. 

meow ;     pi.     me6won ;     pp. 

mawen. 

mawe,  pr.  pL  may.     L.  842. 
ma}}  (ice),  may, can.    O.  11677. 

2p.  mihht,  mihhtesst;  ^p.  ma}}  ; 

p.s.    ip.   mihhte ;  2p.   mahht ; 

3/.    mihhte ;    pi.     mihhtenn  ; 

subj.  s.  mihhte  ; //.  mihhtenn  ; 

mihhte  we.  0.  11479. 
ma}en,  //.  may,  can.  L. 
me  =  Ger.  man,  Fr.  on),  men, 

one,     they.       A.     R.;    A.     I. 

235:13 ;  R. 

me.  A.R.  162:11.  The  force  of 
me  in  this  passage  is  not  clear  ; 
it  seems  to  be  used  as  a  transi- 
tional particle,  like  Latin  autem, 
in  the  sense  of ' '  now. "  "A  great 
gift  attracts  love ;  noiv  much 
he  gave  us."  Then  what  he 
gave  is  enumerated ;  it  may  be 
Fr.  mais. 

meahte,*  might.     See  magan. 

mearS,  *    2m.     marten,    ferret, 
weasel. 

meke,    meken,    to    make  meek, 


humble,  humiliate.  P.P.  52, 
354- 

mecheles  (A.  S.  micel,  g. 
micles),  adv.  much  ;  not  mech- 
eles more,  not  much  larger. 
M.  241:23. 

rned,*  §f.  meed,  reward;  pi. 
meda.  60:13. 

mede,  meed,  reward.     L. 

mede,  mead,  meadow.      C.  89. 

m  edgy  Ida,*  im.  a  mercenary, 
hireling,  ^£7. 

medled  coote,  motley  coat.  C. 
330. 

medlynge,  a  mixing,  mingling. 
H  P.  246:1. 

medo,*  medu,  3^.  mead,  a 
drink  made  of  honey ;  g.  /  d. 
meda.  81:13. 

rnei,  pr.  s.  may,  can.     A.  R. 

meiden,  maide?i  ;  pi.  meidenes. 
A.  R. 

meies,  meyes,  relatives.  L.  221, 
See  maeies. 

meiht,  2p.s.  canst.     A.  R. 

meyne,  household.  P.P.  80. 
See  Webster  s  Diet.  ,s.v.1  'many. " 

meires,  mayors.     P.  P. 

meistries,  masteries,  great  works, 
brave  deeds.  A.  R.  163:13. 

mel,  a  meal.     R. 

melcan*  (18),  to  milk;  p.s. 
mealc ;  //.  mulcon  ;  //.  mol- 
cen. 

mellere,  miller.      C.  547. 

meltan*  (18),  to  melt;  p.s. 
mealt ;  //.  multon  ;  pp.  mol- 
ten. 

z'-membred,  ornamented  f>  cheq- 
uered s>  A.  R. 

men,  one,  they.     R.;  C.  149. 

z-menbred,  A.  R.  166:22.  In 
the  Glossarial  Index  to  the 


417 


GLOSSARY. 


[mete 


A.  R.this  word  is  given  z'-mem-  I  mere,*  2m.  mere,  lake,  pool. 


bred,  and  defined,  "ornamented? 
chequered?"  z-membret  is  given 
in  the  notes  as  the  form  of  the 


word  in  another  MS. 

mene,  mean,  mediator.  P.P. 
486. 

menef>]>,  meaneth.      O.  34. 

mengan,*  to  mingle,  mix ;  p. 
mengde;  pp.  ^menged.  63:18. 

menge,  2 pi.  mix,  mingle.  Ps. 
Ivii.  3. 

meny  ;  in  meny,  in  many  re- 
spects. H.  P.  246:2. 

menigfeald.*     See  maenigfeald. 

^menigfildan,*  to  multiply,  in- 
crease, extend;  he  -fylt ;  p. 
-filde  ;  pp.  -Mid.  64:15,  18  ; 
65:18. 

menigu.*  J/I  many,  multitude  ; 
indecl.  in  s. ;  pi.  nom.  ace.  -a  ; 
g.  -ena  ;  d.  -um.  62:7. 

mennisc,*  2n.  humankind,  man- 
kind, people,  multitude.  58:6; 
62:12  ;  63:24. 

mennisclic,*  human.     Bs. 

menniscnis,*  -nys,  $f.  human 
nature,  incarnation.  63:9. 

mennisscnesse,  human  nature ; 
g.  mennisscnesses ;  d.  menn- 
isscnesse. 0.  11592. 

mennissh,  human ;  d.  menn- 
isske.  0.  218. 

menske,    honour,  kindness.     R. 

97- 

meokenn,  to  humble.    O.  11864. 
meoclike,    meekly,  humbly.      O. 

11392. 

meodo,*  meodu.'    See  medo. 
meolc,*  3/C  milk. 
meornan,*     murnan    (18),     to 

mourn  ;  p.s.    mearn  ;  pi.  mur- 

non  ;  pp.  mornen. 

1 8* 


mere,  great,  chief ;    d.s.  mern. 

Z.    12. 

mere,  mare.      C.  543. 

mergen*  (merien,  rnerigen), 
2m.  morn,  morrow ;  to  men^ 
gen,  to-morrow. 

merie,  pleasant.     L.  8. 

merye,  pleasant.     C.  208. 

merveilous,  marvellous.     G. 

mesayse,  mis  ease,  sorrow.    A.  L 

mesauntere,  mischance,  misfor- 
tune. R. 

meschief,  misfortune.     C.  495. 

meseise,  calamity.     R. 


message  re,  messenger.  G.  46. 
message rs,  messengers.  A.  R. 
messe  (A.  S.  maesse),  mass.  O. 

32- 

messe-boc,  mass-book.      O.  31. 

mest,  adj.  and  adv.  most,  great- 
est. A.  R.  ;  A.  L;  R.  7.  //, 
meste  ;  meste  fon,  greatest  foes 
R.  136. 

rnestedel,  most  part.     R. 

m ester,  trade.      C.  615. 

mesurable,  moderate.     C.  437. 

met  (A.  S.  msetan),  p.s. 
dreamed.  G.  139,  153. 

£^-met,  *  2n.  measure,  boundary; 

^metan,*    to   meet,    meet  ^vith, 

find,  get ;  p.  mette  ;  pp.  ^met, 

^meted.     Joh.  i.  43. 
metan*  (12),  to  mete,   measure; 

p.s.    maet ;    //.    mseton ;    pp. 

meten. 
mete,*  mette,    2  n.  meat,  food; 

ccena.     69:31. 
mete,  yW.     A.  R.;  O.     bidde 

ys  mete,  beg  his  food.    R.  117. 

pi.  metess.     O. 
mete.    P.  C.    126.      "Middling 


^metfaest] 


GLOSSARY. 


418 


(or  poor)  as  the  shoes  were.     It 

is  the  A.  S.  maete,   middling, 

mean."     Skeat. 
^metfaest,*     moderate,     modest. 

Bs. 
^metgian,*     to     mete,    temper, 

moderate,   regulate,   govern,   re- 

strain ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.    Bs. 
me  thinketh  (A.  S.  me  \>  ind5), 

it  seems  to  me.     C.  37. 
meting,*  j/I  a  painting,  picture. 

64:25. 
mett,  measure,   moderation,  mod- 

esty ;    wi])f>    mett   annd   mae]>. 

O.  H437- 
meiten,  *  p.pL  found.      Os.    See 


meftig,*  weaned,  tired,  faint.  Os. 
miccel.*     See  mi  eel. 
micclum,*     micclan,     greatly, 

much. 
micel,*     mycel,    much,    great, 

loud;  comp.  mara  (ma);  super  I  . 

maest.      58:21  ;  62:21,  22. 
mikell,    much,    many.      0.    18. 

tnikell  ping.     O.  11410. 
mycelnys,  *  ^f.  greatness,  magni- 

tude. 

micle,*  adv.  much.      Os. 
miclum*,  greatly,  much.      Os. 
mid,*  mid. 
mid,*  with. 

mid  alle,  withal,  however.  A.R. 
middaeg,*  2m.  mid-day. 
iniddan,*  middle  ;  on  middan, 

'amid,  in  the  midst. 
middaneard,*        middangeard, 

2m.   middle-  earth,  earth,  world. 

58ii. 

middaneardlic,*  earthly. 
middellaerd,  middle  region,  earth, 

world.     O.  11381,  11489.    g. 

middellaerdess. 


R. 


ex- 


middeweard, *  middleward,  midst. 

midewinter,*  midwinter.  S.  C. 
a°  1083. 

midfaran,*  to  go  with,  to  accom- 
pany. Os.  See  fa  ran. 

mid  hwam,*  wherewithal.    ^El. 

mydmost,  middle.     R.  6. 

mid  pam,*  thereby. 

mid  fam  f>e,*  mid  ]?y,  when, 
while,  what  time,  therewith. 

miht,*  3/C  might,  power;  ace. 
miht.  64:2,  3. 

miht,  2p.s.  mayst.     L. 

mihte.*     See  magan. 

mihte,  might,  power ;  pi.  mih- 
ten,  mihtes.  A.  R. 

mihten,   might,  power.     A. 
163:14. 

mihti,  might  I.      P.P.  6. 

mihtig,*  mihtiglic,   mighty, 
traordinary. 

mil,*  3/1  mile. 

mi  Ice,  pity,  grace,  mercy.  L. 
148;  R. 

milde,  humble,  meek.      A.  I. 

mildheorte,*  mild-hearted,  mer- 
ciful. 

mildheortlice,*  compassionately. 
JEL 

mildheortnys,*  mildhertes,  ^f. 
mildheartedness ,  mercy,  compas- 
sion. 

milts,*  3/1  mercy,  pity. 

miltsian,*  ^miltsian,  to  pity, 
compassionate,  be  merciful ;  p. 
-ode  ;  pp.  -od.  63:26. 

miltsung,  *  j/I  mercy,  compas- 
sion, pity. 

min,*  g.  of  \c,  of  me,  mine; 
used  as  a  possessive  pron. ,  with 
indef.  decl.  ;  g.  mines,  min  re, 
mines ;  d.  minum,  minre, 
minum;  ace.  minne,  mine,- 


419 


GLOSSARY. 


[moyste 


mln  ;  pL   nom.   ace.    mine  ;  g. 
minra ;  d.  minum. 

£?mynan,*  to  bear  in  mind,  re- 
member. 

£^mynd,*  2n.  mind,  memory. 
69:1 1. 

mynegung,*  3/1  admonitiou,  ex- 
hortation. 

mynetere,*  2m.  money-changer. 
Joh.  \\.  14. 

minndi^nesse,  memory,  atten- 
tion. O.  11508. 

mynster,  *  2n.  minster,  monastery; 
pi.  mynstru.  *  57:4;  69:20. 

myntan,*  to  suppose,  resolve,  in- 
tend, appoint,  decree  ;  p.  mynte. 

mire,  g.d.s.f.  my.  L.  233, 
471,  866. 

myre,*  if.  mare. 

myrhtS,*  mirhtS,  ^f.  mirth, 
joy. 

m y  rig,  *  m erry,  pleasant.  62:23; 
63:14,  17- 

myrs,  marshes,  miry  places,  bogs. 
M.  242:1.  (A.  S.  mersc,  2m.) 

mis-beodan,*  to  misrule;  p. 
-bead.  S.  C.  110:4.  See 
beddan. 

mis-cheuing,  misfortune.     R. 

mysdo,  pp.  misdone,  abused.    R. 

misdoeres,  criminals,  malefac- 
tors. A.  I. 

misdude,  p.s.  misdid,  did  amiss, 
wronged.  R.  114. 

myse,*  if.  table. 

miseise,  myseise,  misease,  mis- 
usage,  maltreatment,  distress. 
R.  in,  1 1 6,  120. 

mislic,*  missenlic,  mistlic, 
various,  diverse,  several. 

mistlfce,*  variously,  diversely. 

misnimeS,  pr.  pi.  mistake ;  pr. 
subj.  $s.  misnime ;  pp.  mis- 


numene.       (A.     S.     niman. ) 

A.  R. 

mis-note^,  abuseth.     A.  R. 
mis-notinge,   abusing.      (A.   S. 

notian,  to  use. )     A.  R. 
mistukian,*  to  misuse.      S.    C. 

110:10. 

myteynes,  mittens.     P.  C.    126. 
^mittan,*  to  come  upon,  find, 

meet,    meet  with  ;  p.  ^mitte  ; 

pp.  ^mitted. 
mo,  more.     L. 

moare,  more,  greater.     H.  III. 
moche,  great;  moche  and  lite, 

the  great  and  the  little,  the  high 

and  the  low.      C.  496. 
mochel,  much. 
mochele.     See  muchele. 
m<5d,*  2n.  mood,  mind,  courage. 
mod,    mood,    mind ;  pride  ;    g. 

modes  ;  d.  mode,  moden.   Z. 
'  959  ;  R.  102  ;   G.  233. 
mddeg.*    £s.     See  modi,  m6- 

dig. 
moder,*     mddor,     mddur,    f. 

mother  ;     g.    moder,    mod  or  ; 

d.  meder  ;    //.  nom.    gen.    ace. 

mddra  ;  d.  mddrum. 
moderr,  nom.  g.  ace.  mother.    O. 
mddi,*    modig,    moody,  proud, 

haughty. 
mddignys,*  ^f.  moodiness,  pride, 

haughtiness.      60:19. 
modi^,    moody,   proud;     modi; 

wikenn,   proud,    elevated  office. 

O.  11852. 
modi3nesse,  moodiness,  pride.  O. 

12040.    g.  -ss. 

mddrie,*  if.  maternal  aunt.  Os. 
Moyses,  gen.  s.  of  Moses.     Joh. 

vii.  23. 
moyste,    fresh,    new.      C.  459. 

Seems  to  be  the  same  word  as 


momele] 


GLOSSARY. 


420 


"must"  applied  to  new,  unfer- 
mented  wine. 
momele,     to     mumble,    chatter. 

P.  P.  21. 

momenes,  idols.  '  A.  L  229:1. 

mon.*     See  man. 

mon,  man,  servant  man.     P.  P. 

349- 

mdna,*  im.  moon.     Bs. 

mdnat),*  2m.  month.      Os. 

moncglunge,  mingling,  confu- 
sion. (A.  S.  ^mengan,  to 
mingle.']  A.  R. 

moncynn.*   Bs.  See  mancynn. 

mone,  complaint.     A.  R. 

mone,  moon.      C.  405. 

monekes,  //.  monks.     R. 

moneg,*  many.      Os. 

mong,  mingling,  mixing.   A.  R. 

monglunge,  mingling,  intermix- 
ture. A.  R. 

£?mong,*  2n.  a  mingling  to- 
gether, multitude,  crowd ;  on 
£?mong,  among. 

moni,*  monig.      See  msenig. 

moni,  mani,  many.     L. 

moni  on,  many  a  one ;  moni 
of  er,  many  another.  R. 

£"raionian,*  to  remind,  remem- 
ber ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od  ;  pr.  he 
^monS.  Bs. 

monluker,  more  vigorously.  A. 
R.  167:22. 

monne,  g.  pi.  of  men.  A.  R. 
160:24. 

monnen,  manne,  g.  pi.  of  men. 

JLj. 

monnen,  d.  pi.  men.     L.  166. 
monnes,  men's.     A.  R. 
monscipe,  d.s.  manship,  honour. 

L.  141,  199. 
mdnft,*  2m.  month. 
mdr,*  2m.  moor ;  mountain. 


Morekane,  Mauritania.  M. 
239:1. 

more,  greater.  P.  P.  380. 
Ynde  the  more,  India  the 
greater.  M. 

moreyn,  murrain,  pestilence. 
H.P.  246:16. 

morewtid,  morutid,  morrow- 
tide.  Ps.  xlv.  6. 

morgen,*  2m.  morning.  See 
mergen. 

mormal  =  mort  mal,  canker, 
gangrene.  C.  388. 

morne  milk,  morning  milk.  C. 
360. 

mortreux,  a  dish  of  various  in- 
gredients, boiled  hens,  crumbed 
bread,  yolk  of  eggs,  saffron, 
etc.,  pounded  together.  C.  386. 

morb,  murder ;  d.  morSe,  moi- 
)?re.  L.  363. 

morferde,  subj.  would  murder. 
P.  P.  85. 

most,  greatest.     P.  C.   108. 

mdste,*  might.      See  mdtan. 

moste,  might.     R. 

mosten,  pi.  might.     L.  216. 

mot,  moat.     P.P.  339. 

mot,  must.      A.  R.  ;  C.  744. 

mot,  mote,  mote,  may,  might, 
must.  O.  55,  57,  334.  //. 
motenn.  0.  319,  11728.  p.s. 
mosste,  might,  could. 

gemot,*  2n.  mote,  moot,  meeting, 
assembly,  council. 

mdtan*  (preteritive),  ic,  he,  mdt, 
fii  most ;  //.  mdton  ;  p.s.  ic, 
he,  mdste,  \\\  mdstest ;  //. 
mdston. 

mote,  pr.  pi.  must.     L. 

moten,  pr.  pi.  must.     A.  R. 

motteleye,  motley ;  stuff  of  a 
mixed  colour.  C.  273. 


421 


GLOSSARY. 


[naegel 


mouvve,  //.  may,  can.     P.P. 
mowen,    io   be  able,    can,    may. 

R. 

Mow  res,  Moors.     M.  240:1. 
mo^e.      H.    Ill:      The  sense  of 

this  word  is  not  clear  ;  it  may 

be  A.  S.  maeg;  pi.  magas,   q.  v. 
muchedel,  a  great  deal.     R. 
muchel,   muchele,  much,  great. 

A.R.;  L.  ;  P.P.   252.    d.f. 

muchelere.    L.  352. 
muge,  sub.  pr.  may.     H.  III. 
muhte,   p.s.    muhten  ;    p.    pi. 

might.     A.  R. 
£^m  u  nan*    (prefer  itive],    to    re- 

member, be  mindful  of,  consider; 

ic,    he,  ^man.     Joh.   xvi.  21. 


;  p.s.  ^munde  ;   pi. 

-on  ;     imp.     gemun  ;    pi.    ge- 

munaS  ;  pp.  ^munen. 
^mundbyrdan,*  to  protect,  pa- 

tronize. 
mune,    must,    will  ;  p.    munde, 

could,  would.    0.  11614,  11615, 

12031.  pi.  munndenn. 
munecan*  —  munecum,  d.  pi. 

S.  C.  110:4. 
munegunge,  commemoration,  re- 

mtmbrance  ;     on     his    mune- 

gunge,    in    commemoration    of 

him.     A.  R.  164:34. 
munnde.      See  mune.     O. 
munt,*  2m.  mount. 
munte,  p.s.   mounted  ;  refl.,  me 

munte,  went.     P.  C.  19. 
munuc,*  monuc,   munec,   2m. 

monk. 

munuchad,*  2m.  monkhood. 
munuclic,*  monastic. 
munuclif,*    2n.    monastic    life, 

monk-living,  monastery.    69:18. 
murcnian,    to  murmur,  repine  ; 


p.    -ede,  -ode  ;  //.  -od.     Joh. 

vi.  41,   43,  61  ;  vii.  32. 
murie,  merry,  merrily,  pleasant; 
favourable.     A.  R.  ;  L.  323. 
murnan*  (18),  to  mourn ;  reck, 

regard ;  he  myrntJ,  murnS  ;  p. 

mearn  ;     pi.      m  urn  on  ;      pp. 

morn  en. 
muruh'Se,    mirth,  gladness.     A. 

R. 
murSren,  to  murder;  p.  murSde. 

JL/. 

muwe,    may,   can ;  pL  muwen. 

A.  R. 

muS,*  2m.  mouth. 
mu]7,  mouth  ;  g.  mufess.      O. 
mupa,*  im.  mouth  (of  a  river]. 
mu^henn,  to  be  able.     0.11445, 

11595.     pr.  i,  2,  3/>.   mu3he. 

11661.   //.  mu^henn.    11651. 

N. 

na,*  =  ne  a,  never,  not,  no. 
nabban,*  to  have  not ;  ic  nabbe, 

j>u  nsefst,  he  nsef<5 ;  //.  nabbat5, 

nabbe,  nsebbe  ;  p.  nsefde  ;  pi. 

naefdon ;    subj.    nsebbe,    naeb- 

bon     (-en);     imp.      nafa    fu, 

nabbaS,  or  nabbe  ge. 
nabbe,  imp.  pi.  have  not.   A.  R. 
nabbef),  pr.  pi.  have  not.     R. 
nacod,*  naced,  naked. 
nakiden,    /.    //.     made   naked. 

Gen.  xxxvii.  23. 
nadde,  had  not.     L.  129. 
naeddre,*     if.    adder,    serpent; 

hilde    ngeddran,    war-serpents, 

arrows. 
naedre,*  if.  adder,  serpent.     Os. 

See  naeddre. 

nsefre*  =  ne  aefre,  never. 
naef^S,  *  has  not.      See  nabban. 
naegel,*  2m.  nail. 


nsenj 


GLOSSARY. 


422 


naen,*  no,  none.      See  nan. 
n£nig,*  not  any,  none  whatever ; 

indef.  decl. 

nsenne,  ace.  m.  no.     L. 
nsere*  =  ne  wsere,  were  not. 
naere,  naerenn.      See  namm. 
nseron*  =  ne  wseron,  were  not. 
naes,*  =  ne  waes,  was  not. 
nses,  *  not,  and  not. 
nah*  =  ne  ah,  owns  or  possesses 

not.     Joh.  x.  12.     See  agan. 
nahht,  night ;  g.    nahhtess  ;  //. 

nahhtess.      0.  11332. 
na"ht*  =;  na-wiht,  naught. 
nalaes,  *  not,  not  the  less  ;  nalaes 

faet  an,  not  that  alone. 
nallas,  *  not,   not  the  less  ;   nallas 

no  f  aet  an,  not  that  alone.    Bs. 

See  nalaes. 
nam,  p.s.  took.     L. 
nama,*  \m.  name. 
nameliche,  chiefly,  especially.   R. 
namm  =  ne  amm  (A.S. neom), 

am  not;  2p.    narrt ;    $p.    niss. 

0.  11705.  p.s.  nass  ;  subj. p.s. 

naere  ;  pi.  naerenn.      O. 
namon*     =     naman,     ace.     s. 

name.      Os. 
nan*  =  ne  an,  no,  no  one,  none; 

indef.       decl.;      ace.       nanne, 

naenne. 

nan,  none,  no  one.      O. 
nane,  ace.  f.  no,  none.     L. 
nanne,  ace.  m.  no.     L.  129. 
nanuht,*  not  a  whit,  naught. 
nanwiht,*    nanwuht,     nanuht, 

contr.  into  nawht,  naht,  naught; 

hence  the  Eng.  neg. ,  not. 
nard,    2m.    spikenard ;    nardus. 

Joh.  xii.  3. 
nare,  d.  f.  of  nan,   no,  none,  no 

one.     L.  68,  805. 
narrt.      See  namm.      O. 


nass.     See  namm.     O. 

nast*   =  ne  wast,   knowest  not. 

See  nytan. 
nates-hw6n,*  by  no  means,   not 

at  all. 

nauede,  p.s.  had  not.     L. 
naue'S,  pr.  s.  has  not.     L.  249. 
nauht,     naught,     nothing.      Bs. 

used  adverbially.      See  naht. 
nau  htas,  *  nothing.   Bs.  1  08  :  1  1  . 
naufer,  *  neither.     Bs. 
nauaere,  never.     L. 
nauere,  never.     L. 
naueS    =   ne  haueS,    has   not. 

A.  R. 
nawfer,    nafor,    neither  ;    indef. 

decl.      Bs. 
naf  =  ne  ha)>,  hath  not.     P.P. 

305. 
na  f>e  Ises,  *  not  the  less,  neverthe- 

less, nathless.      Os. 
nafemo,  not  the  more.      R. 
na&er,*  na'tSor,  neither. 
na^t,  naught,  not.     A.  I.  232:2. 
na^lenn    (A.    S.    naeglian),    lo 

nail  ;  pp.  na^ledd.      O.  224. 
na^ti,  deny,  refuse.   A.  I.  232:8. 
ne,*  not,  neither. 
ne  —  no,  nor  —  nor.     L.  128. 
£?neadian,*     lo  force,     compel, 

provoke  ;  p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od,  -ad. 


<2^'.  near,  nigh,  neighbor- 

ing ;    comp.    nearra,     -e,     -e  ; 

superl.     neahst,    nehst,    nihst, 

nyhst,  nearest. 
neah,*  neh,  adv.  near,  nigh,  al- 

most ;    comp.    near,    nyr,    ner  ; 

superl.  nehst. 

neah-gebdr,*  2m.  a  neighbour. 
nearew,*  nearow,    nearw,   nar- 

row.     Os. 
neat,*  2n.  neat,  cattle,  ox,  beast. 


423 


GLOSSARY. 


[neping 


ned  west,  *     newest,      neighbour- 
hood, presence,  favour. 

neb,*  nebb,  2n.  nib,  beak,  face. 

neb,  face  ;  pi.  nebbes.       A.  R. 

ned,  need,  necessity,  occasion.  O. 
i  1538,  12043. 

ned,  needful,  necessary.   0.   121. 

neddre,  serpent ;  pi.  neddren. 
A.  R. 

nedde,  had  not.    P.  P.  4,  121. 

nede,*  adv.  needs,  of  necessity, 
necessarily.  Bs.  ;  A.  R.  ;  O. 
62  ;  R.  322. 

nedenn,  to  require,  compel.  0. 
1 1820. 

nefde,  p.  pi.  had  not.     L.  129. 

neh,  adv.  nigh.   L.     nearly.    0. 

30. 

nehlehte  (^4.  S.  nealaecan,  p. 
-Isehte),  p.s.  approached.  L. 

518. 

nehst,  last.      See  next. 

nei,  nigh,  nearly,  almost.     R. 

neigh,    neighe,  nigh,  close.      C. 

590,  591. 
neihen,  to  come  nigh  ;  p.    neih- 

ede.     A.  R. 
nei^ede,  p.s.  nighed,  dreiv  nigh. 

Gen.  xxxvii.  18  ;  Lk.xv.  25. 
neldere,  a  dealer  in  needles.  P.P. 

161. 

nei^inge,  nei3ynge,  pr.  p.  nigh- 
ing,  drawing  near  to.  Eccl. 

xii.  5.  Gloss.;  Lk.  xv.  i. 
nellan.*     See  nyllan. 
nemnmenn,  to  nanu,  call;  pr.s. 

nemmne])])  ;  pi.    nemmnenn  ; 

subj.  s.   nemmne ;  pp.  nemm- 

nedd.      O.  11715. 
neme-n,  /.  //.  took.     L. 
nemainedd,  pp.  named.  O.  324. 
nemnan,*  ^nemnan,   to  name, 

call ;  p.  nemde  ;  pp.  nemned. 


nemni,  to  name.     A.  I. 

mempned,  //.  named.  P. P.  181. 

nenne,  ace.  m.  none,  no.  A.  R.; 
L.  129  ;  A.  /. 

neode,  need,  necessity.     A.  R. 

neodet),  is  necessary.     A.  R. 

neom*  =  neeom,  am  not. 

neore,  nere,  subj.  p.s.  were  not, 
should  not  be.  L.  ;  P.  P.  181, 
249. 

neorre,  nearer.     A.  R. 

neose,  nose.      P.  P. 

neouwen  (A.  S.  neowan),  new- 
ly, lately.  L.  82. 

neoftan,*  beneath,  downwards. 

nere  =  ne  were,  were  not ;  subj. 
should  not  be.  A.  R.;  R. 

^nerian,*  to  save,  deliver,  re- 
deem ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

neruh,  ?iarrow ;  comp.  neruw- 
ure  ;  super  1.  nere  west.  A.  R. 

nes  =  ne  is,  is  not. 

nes  =  ne  wes,  was  not.  A.  R.; 
L. 

nesche,  soft;  tender,  indulgent. 
A.  R. 

nese,  *  nay,  not,  no ;  opposed  to 
gese,  yes.  Joh.  vii.  12. 

nested,  pr.pl.  make  nests,  nidi- 
ficant.  A.  R.  158:21. 

net,*  nett,  2n.  net.    Joh.  xxi.  6. 

neueu,  nephew.     R. 

newene,  newly,  lately.  See  neou- 
wen. 

newest.*  J&T.    See  neawest. 

next,*  next,  nearest,  neighbour ; 
aet  nextan,  at  last. 

^neSan,*  to  subdue,  bring  under, 
reduce;  pp.  ^nedde;  Os.  82:25. 

nefing,*  -$f.  boldness,  rashness? 
rrhorpe  conjectures  this  word, 
which  occurs  Os.  90:13,  to 
mean  degradation. 


ne}] 


GLOSSARY. 


424 


ne},  nigh.     R.  105. 

ne^ende,  ninth.     A.  I.  233:13. 

ny,  nor.     R.  63,  107. 

nic*  =   ne    ic,    not  I.     Joh.    i. 

21. 

nice,*  not  I.  Joh.  xviii.  17. 
Here  it  seems  to  mean  simply 
' '  no, "  as  it  is  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  ne  eom  ic. 

nice,  foolish.     A.  I. 

nyce,  fastidious ;  lit.,  foolish. 
C.  400. 

nydan,*  ^nydan,  to  force,  re- 
duce to  subjection  ;  p.  ^nydde  ; 
pp.  nyded.  84:26,  27,  28. 

nyede,  d.s.  need  ;  pi.  nyedes, 
needs,  necessities,  business.  A.I. 

nightertale,  night,  time  ;  tale,  a 
reckoning,  period.  C.  97. 

nig-hworfen,  *  newly  converted. 
75:17.  See  hweorfan. 

nigon*  (nygon),   nine ;  indecl. 

nigontyne,*  nineteen.      Os. 

nyhst,*  nearest.      Os. 

niht,*  3/1  night ;  g.  d.  nihte  ; 
ace.  niht ;  //.  nom.  ace.  niht ; 
g.  nihta  ;  d.  nihtum. 

niht,  night ;  g.  nihtes;  d.  nihte. 
J-*. 

nihtes,  by  night.      A.  R. 

gen  i  h  ts  u  m ,  plentiful,  abundant. 
&l.  61:8. 

^nihtsumlice,*  abundantly,  suf- 
ficiently. 69:21. 

nyl,  will  not.      P.  C. 

nile  :=  ne  wile,  will  not ; 
pi.  nilenn  ;  p.s.  nollde.  O. 
11811,  12029.  //.  nolldenn. 

nyllan*  —  ne  willan,  to  will 
not,  nolle  ;  pres.  ic  nelle,  fii 
nelt,  he  nele,  nyle  ;  //.  nellaS, 
nyllaS  ;  nelle  we  ;  p.  nolde,  pu 
noldest ;  pi.  noldon  ;  subj.  pr. 


nelle  (nylle),  nyllan  (nyllon); 

imp.  nelle  J?u. 
nim,  imp.   s.    of  nime-n,     take. 

L. 
niman,*  nyman,  ^niman  (16), 

to   take ;    get,  'meet;  p.    nam, 

nom  ;  pi  namon;  pp.  numen. 

Joh.  vii.  30. 
nime,  to  take.      A.  I.      imp.   pi. 

nime.     A.  R. 
nime,    nyme,    nimen,    to   take. 

L.;    A:  R.;  R.    I3I.     pr.pl. 

nimej?.     A.  I.     imp.  pi.  nime, 

nime]?.   A.  R.   nymep.  R.  p.s. 

nom.   L.   nome.    G. 
nimenn,    to    take;    2p.s.   nim- 

esst;  3/>.  nimep]> ;  p.s.  narnm  ; 

imp.   pi.    nimeff.      O.  11679. 

pp.  numenn. 
nis*  =  ne  is,  is  not. 
niss.     See  namm. 
nyste*  =  ne  wiste,  knew  not.  See 

nitan,  witan. 
nitan,  nytan,*  not  to  know  ;  ne- 

scire  ;  ic,  he,  nat,  ]?u  nast?  we 

nyton  ;  p.  nyste,  nyston.    Joh. 

\.  31  ;   60:14.    See  witan. 
nyten,*  2n.  neat,  animal,  bea*l. 
nytennys,*  ^f.  ignorance.  63:31; 

$5:34: 

nyton*  •==  ne  witon,  knew  not. 

niw,*  new. 

nixte  (A.  S.  nyxta),  g.s.  neigh- 
bour s.  A.  I.  233:31. 

mt>,  *  2m.  evil,  malice,  envy,  hate. 

ni]>,  envy,  malice.     O.  76,  83. 

nySan,*  beneath. 

nyfter,*  down. 

nySer-astigan,*  nyfter-stigan,  to 
come  down.  See  stigan. 

nySercuman,*  to  come  down,  de- 
scend. See  cuman. 

niffull,  envious.      O.  78. 


425 


GLOSSARY. 


[o 


niffrenn   (A.    S.   niSerian),  to 

bring  law  ',  humble.      0.  11845. 
no,*  no,  not. 
noan,  none.      H.  III. 
noblei,  nobleness,  splendour.    R. 

123. 

nob  ley  e,  nobility.     R. 
noke.  *Sa?atte  noke.  P.P.  115. 
noff  =  ne  off,  nor  of  ;  ne  —  —  ^ 

noff,   neither  -  nor  of  ;     O. 

11906. 


genog,    £v?n6hj  enough. 

noht,  naught.     L. 

nohht  =  ne  wiht,  aht,  naught, 
nothing.  0.  11505,  12009. 

nohht,  not  ;  nohht  ne.  0. 
11343.  ne  nohht  --  ne  nohht, 
not—  —nor.  O.  11733-4. 

nohte,  naught.     L. 

nolde.*     See  nyllan. 

nolde,  would  not.  A.R.;  P.  P. 

3"- 

noldes,  wouldst  not.     A.  R. 
nole,  will  not.     L. 
nollde.      See  nile.      O. 
nom,  p.s.  took  ;  pi  nome  ;    pp. 

nomen.  L.  184  ;  R.  198,  200  ; 

G.  369. 

/nome,  taken;  shed.     R. 
nome,  name.     A.  R. 
nomeliche,     especially.     P.    P. 

324. 
nones    (for   fe),  for  the  nonce 

—for  then   once,  for   the  once, 
for  the  occasion.    (A.  S.  for  fan 

aenes.)     P.  C.  31,  33. 
nonesweis,  .in  no  wise.     A.  R. 
norici,  to  nourish.      A.  I. 
norfc,*    north,    northwards;   be 

norSan,  to  the  north  of. 
nortSeweard,*  -northward. 
No  rf5  m  e  n  ,  *  Norwegians. 
norSmest,*  most  northerly. 


norSor,*  comp.  more  north.     Os. 
norSryhte,*  due  north. 
norSwest,*  northwest.      Bs. 
nose-thurles,    nostrils.      (A.  S. 

firel,   a   hole ;  firlian,  to  drill, 

pierce.}      C.  559. 
not,  pr.s.  \p.  know  not.     C  286. 
not,  knows  not.     A.  I. 
not-heed,    a  closely   shorn  head. 

C.  109.    hnot,  shorn,  cut  ,+iotted ; 

tonsus,     mutilum.        JEIfiic'j 

Gram.     "Nottehead,  a  notte- 

head    had    he   with   a   brown 

visage,  (i.  e.}  caput  detonsum  ; 

coma      supercilio       brevior." 

Skinner 's  Etymolog.  Ling.  Angl. 
nou,  now.     L. 
noun  war,  nowhere.     A.  R. 
noumpere,  umpire.   P.  P.  181. 
nout,  not.   A.  R. 
nouthe,    now ;    as  nouthe,  just 

now,  at  present.      C.  464.      See 

as. 
no|>eles,     nathless,    nevertheless. 

R.  96. 

nofer,  neither.      R. 
no^t,    nought,   not ;  al  uor  1103:, 

all  for  nothing,  vainly.     R. 
nu,*  nu-fa,  now  ;  since. 
nuy3en,  to  annoy,  injure.    P.  P. 

327- 

nul,  will  not.     R.  138. 
nulle  =  ne  wulle,  will  not.     L. 

136;  P.  P.  238. 
nullich  =  ne   wulle  ich,    /  will 

not.     A.  R.  159:29. 
mumen,    /nome  pp.  taken.    L. 
nuste  =  ne  wuste,  p.s.  knew  not. 

L.  443,  896  ;  R.  95. 

O. 

o,  on.     A.  R. 

o.      See  off,  onne.      O. 


GLOSSARY. 


426 


o,  one.      R.;  P.  C.    138,    139; 

G.  206. 
occ,  and.      O. 

oksej?  (A.  S.  acsian),   asks,  de- 
mands, requires.      A.  I. 
of,*  of,  out  of ;  govs.  dat. 
of,  by.     R. 
of,   off,  from  ;  of  londe,   out  of 

the  country.      R. 
of-axian,*  to  ask  after,  ascertain, 

get  information  ;  p.    -ode  ;  pp. 

-od. 

of-alaedan,*    to    had  or    bring 
from  or  out. 

of-cuman,*  to  come  out  of,   go 
forth,  proceed.      See  cuman. 
of- draw  en,    to  draw  forth.     A. 

R,     rnuchel    ^eoue  of-drawetS 

luue.     A.  R.  162:1 1. 
o  fd  u  n  e,  *  downwards,  down.   Us. 
ofer,*  over,  against,  after,  by. 
ofercliman*  (21),  to  over  climb  ; 

p.  oferclamm,  oferclomm  ;  pi. 

oferclummon.    Os.  88:30.    See 

climban. 
ofercuman,*  to  overcome.       See 

cuman. 

ofer-eaca,*  im.  surplus,  remain- 
der.     69:22. 
oferfaran,*    oferferan,     to    pass 

over.      See  faran,  feran. 
oferferan,  *  to  pass  over  ;  p.  ofer- 

ferde.      63:7. 
ofer-froren,  *  frozen   over.     See 

freosan. 
ofer-gwrit,*  2n.  an  over -writing, 

a  superscription.     Joh.  xix.  19. 
ofer-giotulnes,*    $f.  forgetful- 
ness.     Bs. 
oferhergian,*  to  overrun  with  an 

army,    to    harry,    ravage;   p. 

-ode  ;  pp.-od.     Os. 
oferhlaestan,*  to  overload.     Os. 


ofermet,*2«.  ((z^ 

excess,   pride,     highmindedness, 

arrogance; pi.  ofermetto,  -a,  -u. 

Bs. 

ofermod,  *    2n.  pride,    supercili- 
ousness, arrogance. 
ofer-modian,*  ofer-modgian,  to 

be   high-minded,   proud,   puffed 

up.      Bs. 
oferrhannd,  mastery.    0.11421, 

11481. 
oferseon,*  to  see  or  look  over  or 

across.     Os.     See  seen, 
oferstigan,*  to  go  over,   surpass, 

exceed.  68:16.  See  stigan. 
ofer-swiftan, *  -swytSan,  -swlftian, 

-swy'Sian,  to  overcome,  conquer  ; 

p.  ofer-swi'Sde  ;  pp.  -ed.     Joh. 

xvi.  33. 
oferwinnan*   (21),   to  overcome, 

conquer;  p.s.  -wann  ;  pi.  -wun- 

non  ;  pp.  -wunnen. 
dfest,*    3f.    haste,    speed ;    mid 

dfeste  or  dfste  or  dfest um,  with 

haste,  quickly,  speedily. 
off,  offe,  o,  prep,  of ,  from,   con- 
cerning.    O. 
offrynge,  the  alms  collected  at  the 

offertory.      C.  491. 
ortte,  often.      O. 
offtredenn,    to  tread  down.     0. 

1 1650. 
ofgangan,*  ofgan.  to  go  forth,  go 

from,    require,     demand,     seek, 

request.      61:5.      See  gan. 
of-gon,  to  deserve,  seek,  win  ;  pr. 

of-geS  ;  //.  of-gon.  A.  R. 
ofhyealde,  to  withhold.  A.  I. 
of-hredwan*  (4),  to  rue,  regret, 

repent ;   p.s.    -hreaw,    -hredw  ; 

//.    [-h  red  won]  ;  pp.    [-hredw- 

en]  ;  impers.;  me  of -hredw,  it 

repented    me.     JElfrics    Pref. 


427 


GLOSSARY. 


[onderuing 


mechredwep.  Rushworth,  Gos- 
pel of  Matt,  xv.  32. 

oflsetan,*  ofletan,  to  let  out ;  p. 
oflet ;  pp.  oflseten.  Os. 

oflyst,  *  desirous  of. 

of  sea  pie,  to  escape.     R. 

of-sende,  to  send  for  ;  of  is  in- 
tensive. R. 

ofsettan,*  to  set  off,  set  round, 
oppress,  afflict ;  p.  ofsette  ;  pp. 
ofsett.  69:34. 

ofsittan*  (13),  to  surround,  be- 
siege;  oppress,  press  down; 
he  ofsitt ;  p.  ofsaet ;  pi.  ofsse- 
ton  ;  pp.  ofseten.  66:12. 

of-slae^en,  pp.  slain. 

ofslean,  -slan*  (10),  to  slay, 
strike  off;  he  ofslyhft  ;  p.  of- 
sldh  ;  pi.  ofsldgon  ;  //.  ofsle- 
gen  (-slagen).  60:21  ;  88:23. 

of-slasen,  of-slawe,  pp.  slain. 
L.  96. 

of-sloh,  p.s.  slew ;  inf.  of-slaen, 
of-slean.  L. 

of-slowe,  /.  //.  slaughtered.     L. 

ofstician,*  ofstikian,  to  stick, 
stab,  pierce. 

oft,*  oft,  often. 

of-tedn,*  of-tidn,  to  draw  off, 
withdraw,  deprive.  Bs.  See 
tedn. 

oftere,  comp.  oftener.     A.  R. 

ofte  sithes,  ofttimes.     C.  487. 

oftesiSen,  oftentimes.     A.  R. 

of-tihan,*  to  draw  off,  withdraw, 
deprive.  Bs.  See  tedn. 

of-toc,  of-tok,  p.s.  overtook ;  inf. 
of-take-n.  L. 

of-tohen,*//.  deprived.  Bs.  See 
tedn. 

oftorfian,*  to  stone  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
-od.  Joh.  viii.  5. 

Os. 


oft-raedlice,  *  of  ten, frequently. Joh. 
oftredan*   (12),   to  tread  out  or 

down;  p.  oftraed;  //.  oftrsedon; 

pp.  oftreden.     66:11. 
of-fohte,  p.s.  repented.     L.  302. 
of-f>uhte,  p.s.  repented.     L.  302. 
ohht,      contraction    of    owihht, 

aught,  anything.      O. 
oht-e,  good,   brave,  worthy ;  ace. 

m.  oht,  ohte,  ohtne  ;  //.  ohte; 

g.  ohtere.     Z.  495,   939- 
ohtliche,    bravely,    boldly.        L. 

433,  913.    See  ahlice,  ahtliche. 
dleccan,*  to  flatter,   allure;  p. 

dlehte. 

oluhnen,  to  flatter.     A.R. 
om,  home;  at  om,  at  home.     R. 
on,*  on,  in,  with,  about,  during; 

into,  by. 
on,    a,    an,    one ;  g.   ones.     A. 

R.;  L.  553  ;  M.  241:7. 
onbaec,  *  aback,  back,  behind. 
onbeddan*    (19),   to   announce, 

declare.      Os.      See  beddan. 
onbyrgan,*  onbyrigan,  Jo  taste, 

taste  of ;  pres.  s.  onbirigS.    Bs. 

p.    onbyrigde  ;  pp.    onbyrigd, 

onbyrged  ;  takes  a  gen.  64:35. 
onbo^samnesse,      unbuxomness, 

disobedience.     A.  I. 
oburigan,*  to  taste.     See  onbyr- 

gan. 

onbutan,*  -on,  about,  around. 
oncnawan*  (2),  to  know,  under- 
stand, recognize  ;  he  oncnsewS. 

/.  oncnedw  ;  //.  oncnedwon  ; 

pp.  oncnawen.      61:19—27. 
onconnynde,    unknowing,    igno- 
rant.    A.  I. 
oncwefan,*  to  speak  back,  echo, 

resound.     Bs.      See  cweSan. 
onderuing  (A.  S.   underfeng), 

received.     A.  /. 


onddn] 


GLOSSARY. 


428 


onddn,*/0  undo.    Os.    See  don. 

ondraedan,*  to  dread,  fear  ;  fu 
ondraetst,  he  ondrset ;  p..  on- 
dred  ;  //.  ondredon  ;  pp.  on- 
draeden.  75:27. 

one,  alone,  only.  A.  R.  ;  R. 
50,  67,^92. 

on  ellfedde,*  into  foreign  coun- 
tries. Os. 

on  ende,  at  last.     A.  R. 

ones,  once.     M.  241:35. 

onettan,*  to  hasten;  heonettaS  ; 
p.  onette. 

onepe,  with  difficulty.  P.  C. 
65. 

on-faestnian,*  to  fasten  or  fix  in 
or  on  ;  transjix  ;  p.  -ode ;  pp. 
-od.  Joh.  xix.  37. 

on fengan,  *  p.  t.  pL  received.  Os. 
See  onfdn. 

on-fest,  on-fast,  prep,  near, 
nigh.  L.  9. 

onfindan*  (21),  to  find  out,  dis- 
cover, prove.  See  find  an. 

onfdn*  (%8),  to  receive,  take,  accept; 
ic  onfd,  he  onfehft  ;  /.  onfeng;^ 
pp.  onfangen. ,    See  fangan. 

on-fon,  to  receive,  take,  accept, 
commence.  L.  593. 

on-^mang,*  among ;  on-^- 
mang  ]>am,  meanwhile.  (Lat. 
interea. )  Joh.  iv.  31. 

ongean,*  again,  against, towards, 
to,  over  against ;  eft  ongean, 
back  again. 

ongeat.*     See  ongitan. 

ongeatan, * p.t.  pL  Os.  See  on- 
gitan. 

on-^mong,*  among. 

ongenes,  against.     H.IIL 

ongin,*  2n.       Os.     See  angin. 

onginnan*  (21),  to  begin,  un- 
dertake, endeavour  ;  p.  ongan, 


pii  ongunne  ;   //.   ongunnon  ; 

pp.  ongunnen.     66:19. 
ongitan,*  ongytari  (14),    to  un- 
derstand,   perceive,    learn ;    f>u 

ongyst,    he    ongit,     ongyt ;  p. 

ongeat ;    //.    ongeaton  ;     pp. 

ongiten. 

on  hand  gan,  *  to  surrender.  Os. 
onhwearfan,*  onhweorfan  (18), 

to  change,  go  away.     Us.      See 

hweorfan. 
oni,    any;    d.  onie ;  //.  onien. 

H.  III. 

onilich,  unlike.     L. 
on-innan,*  within,  among. 
on-licnes,    likeness,    image.     L. 

554- 
onlihtan,  *  to  enlighten,  illumine, 

give  sight ;  p.  onlihte  ;  //.  on- 

liht,  onlihted.  Joh.  \.  9;  63:27. 
onn,  onne,  o,  prep*  on,  in,  into; 

o  lofft,  aloft.      0.  11849. 
onnan.      See  anan. 
onnepe,  scarcely.     L.  878. 
onnfon,    to  take,    receive ;  pr.  s. 

onnfof.      0.    11507.     subj.  s. 

onnfo. 
onn^aen,  onn^aeness,  back,  again. 

O.  11342. 
onn^aeness,     onn^aen,     ^aeness, 

^aen,  against,  towards,  for.    O. 

1 1444; 

onscunian,*   to  shun,    reject,  ab- 
hor ;  p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od. 
onsigan*  (20),   to  impend,  hover 

over,  descend;    he    onsih'5  ;  p. 

onsah  ;    //.    onsigon  ;  pp.  on- 

sigen.     Bs.  97:27. 
on-sundron,*     asunder,     aside, 

apart. 
ontendan,*  to  kindle,  set  on  fire, 

inflame ;    he  ontent ;  /.    -de  ; 

pp.  -ed.      60: 1 8. 


429 


GLOSSARY. 


[ouhte 


on  twa,*  in  two,  at  variance,    in 
.  discord.      Bs. 
on-uest,  quickly.      L.  958. 
on-ufan,*  on-uppon,  aver,  upon. 
onwaecnian,*  to  awaken,  excite. 
onwalden  (A.  S.  anweald),  d.s. 

power.      L.  '385. 
on  wille,  awhile.      L. 
onwor]>nesse,  dishonour,  contempt. 

A.  L 
onwor|?e)>  (A.  S.  unweorSian), 

dishonour.      A.  L 
onwredn*   (19),    to  reveal,    dis- 
close,   discover ;    he  on  wry  rift  ; 

p.    onwreah  ;    pi.    onwrugon  ; 

pp.  onwrogen.     65:3.. 
onwrif,  uncover,  open.      A.  I. 
onfringan*   (21),  to  throng  on, 

press   upon  ;  p.    onfrang  ;  pi. 

onfrungon  ;    pp.    onfrungen. 

Os. 
ooth'e,  g.pl.    (A.  S.    a$,    2m. , 

g.  pi.  aft  a)  of  oaths.    C.  120. 
ope,    of,   upon ;  workes  ope  )>e 

woke,  works  of  the  week.  A.  L 
open,* open,  plain,  evident. 
open,  patent.      H.  III. 
openen,    to  open  ;  pr.   opened  ; 

pp.  z'-opened.      A.  R. 
£<?openian,*  ^opnian,   to  open, 

reveal ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.   Joh. 
openlice,*  openly. 
opennlike,      opennli},     openly, 

plainly.     0. 

opon  lofte,  aloft,  on  high.  P.  C. 
or,    ere.       C.    36,    257  ;     Gen. 

xxxvii.  18. 
orche^ardes  (A.  S.  wurt-geard), 

orchards,  gardens.      P.  C.   14. 
ordeinede,  ordained,  ordered,  ar- 
ranged.    R. 
ore    (A.    S.    a*r),  grace,    mercy. 

L.  196;  R. 


ore.      See  aere.     L. 

oreald,*  very  old. 

oreftian.*     See  orftian. 

orf,  horf,  cattle.      L.  374  ;   R. 

orielle,  a  precious  stone.  M. 
241:25. 

orl,  earl.      L. 

orrtrowwe  (A.  S.  or-truwian, 
to  distrust),  distrustful.  O. 
11589. 

orsorgnes,  *  3/1  security,  tran- 
quility,  safety.  Bs. 

ortruwian,*  ^ortruwian,  to  de- 
spair, despair  of. 

or'Sian,*  to  breathe,  blow;  p. 
-ode  ;  pp.  -od.  69 : 1 7. 

ost,  host.      R. 

ostiller,  host,  tavern  keeper.  C. 
241. 

ou,  you.     A.  R. 

ou,)iow.     L. 

ouenan,  over,  above,  upon.  L. 
241. 

oueral,  everywhere.  R.;  C.  21 6, 
249. 

overest,  iippermost.      C.  292. 

ouerhongen,  /.  pi.  overhung. 
P.  C.  124. 

ouerkumen,  //>.  overcome.  A. 
R. 

ouerlinges,  rulers,  masters.  AJ. 

ouernon,  afternoon.      R.  458. 

o vert h wart  or  endlonges,  across 
or  lengthwise.  M. 

overthwart  or  endlonges,  cross- 
wise or  lengthwise.  M.  242:18. 

ouerweiS,  outweigheth.     A.  R. 

ouerweneres,  overweeners,  pre- 
sumptuous ones.  A.  I. 

ouh,  ouhte,  ought ;  2p.  ouht- 
est ;  pi.  owen,  ouhten.  A.  R. 

ouhte,  p.  $s.  possessed.  A.  R. 
163:15. 


oferr] 


GLOSSARY. 


430 


oure,  your.     A.  R. 

oure,  g.  of  us,  our.     L. 

oure, your.     P.P.  316,472. 

ous,  us.     'L. 

ou  suluen,  yourselves.     A.  R. 

out,  aught.     A.  R. 

oujt,  aught.     P.P. 

o\v,jyou.     P.P.  36,  41,  308. 

owe,  d.  f.  own.     L.  273,  289. 

owe,  owen,  own.     R. 

ower,your.     A.  R. 

oweth,  pr.s.  ought.     C.  662. 

owher,  anywhere.     C.  655. 

owune,  own.     A.  R. 

oxa,*  im.  ox. 

6$,  *  till,  to  ;  unto  ;  as  a  prefix, 

from,  away. 

of,  oath.  R.  op  of  zof  e,  oath 
of  truth.  A.  /. 

08  e,  on  the.     A.  R. 

d$er,*  other,  second,  one  ;  alius, 
secundus  ;  dSer  twega,  other 
of  two,  one  or  the  other  ;  indef. 
decl. ,  even  when  preceded  by  the 
article  ;  faes  dftres,  of  the  other; 
g.  d.  ace.  f.  6(5  ru  ;  //.  neut. 
sometimes  d$ru  or  dSra. 

ofer,  or.     R. 

ofter,  ofer,  other,  second.  L. 
fe  ofer  Godes  hestes,  the 
second  commandment  of  God. 
A.  L  on  08 er,  in  other  wise. 
L.  g.  pi.  of  re;  d.  of  ren.  A.  L 

6%&*  left?  6^.89:7.  See  Spen- 
ser s  F.Q.  2,  4,  4  ;  2,  n,  23; 

5.  I2>  36. 
oSer  half,   one  and  a  half.     L. 

921. 
ofter  hwule,  otherwhile,  sometimes. 

A.  R. 
otSerne,     ace.    m.    another.      L. 

1041. 
oferr,  off  r,  conj.  or.     O. 


oferr,  adj.  other ;  an  oferr.     O. 

11943.    //.   of  re.     0.    11662, 

11527. 
oferwhile,     sometimes.        P.  P. 

303,  393. 

ofes,  oaths.     P.P.  178. 
dfifledn,*    to  flee   away,    escape. 

91 130.      See  fleon. 
d'S-iwian,*    o^-ywan,    to   show, 

reveal,   appear ;  p.   -ode;  -de; 

pp.  -od,  -ed.      Os. 
of  re,  //.      See  of  err,  adj. 
oftsacan*  (9),/<?  deny  ;  p. 

//.  d^sdcon  ;  pp.  oftsacen  ;  ne 

mseg  ic  fass  dfsacan,  I  cannot 

deny  this. 
dSstandan*    (9),   to   stand  still, 

cease ;  p.s.    dt5stdd  ;  //.   oSstd- 

don  ;    pp.     dSstanden.        Bs. 

104:25. 

of  us,  oaths.      P.P.  157. 
d$3aet,*  ////  that,   until;  d$fe- 

tan,  to  that  degree,  so  much. 
<53$e.*     See  d6«aet. 
dftfte,*  or,  either. 
dSfringan*  (21),  to  force  away, 

expel ;  p.    dftfrang    (-frong)  ; 

//.  d"8frungon.      See  fringan. 
o^en,  own,  possession.     A.  /. 
o^en,  pr.  pi.  owe.     H.  III. 
ojt,  aught.     R.  135. 
o^f   (A.    S.    agan),   oweth,  i.e., 

owns,  possesses.     A.  I. 

P. 

pace,  subj.  s.  pass,  pass  on,  ad- 
vance. C  36. 

pace,  to  pass,  surpass.      C.  576. 

pollen,  purple.      69:25. 

paye,  to  please.  P.P.  302.  pr. 
pi.  payef.  A.  I. 

pays,  peace.     A.  I. 

palesye,  palsy.     P.P.  61. 


43* 


GLOSSARY. 


[plega 


pallium,  2m.  pallium,  pall. 
palm-treow,*  2n.  palm-tree.  Joh. 

xii.  13. 

papa,  im.  pope. 
papa~nhad,*  2m.  popehood,  papal 

dignity. 
parauntre,    perhaps,    perchance. 

R. 

par  cas,  perchance.      G. 
pardoner,  a  seller  of  indulgences. 

C.  545. 

pardoun,  indulgence.     C.  689. 
parteden,  p.  pi  went  apart;  par- 

teden   bi  hemseluen.     P.  P. 

177. 
partie,  part,  side  ;  on  that  other 

parti  e,   on  the  other  hand.      M. 

245:6. 
passchet,    pp.  pushed,    crushed. 

P.  P.  1  6. 

passiuns,  sufferings.     A.  R. 
parvys,  church-porch.      C.  312. 
peine,  penalty,  forfeiture.      R. 
peyned,    p.s.    pained  ;    peyned 

hire,  took  pains,  endeavoured.  C. 

139- 

.y-peynt,  pp.  painted.      P.  C.  8. 
p  ey  n  t  til,  painted  tiles.   P.  C.  42. 
peintunge,  painting.     A.  R. 
peired,  pp.  injured.     P.  P.  76. 
peysede,   p.s.  weighed.     P.    P. 

'Si- 

pelet;  as  pale  as  a  palet.    P.P. 

6  1.      Other    texts   read  palet, 

pelat,  J>e  pdour  was  pelled. 
pelrinage,  pilgrimage.      G.  12. 
pening,*  penig,  peneg,  peanig, 

2m.  penny  ;  g.  pi.  penega.  Joh. 

vi.  7. 


62:17. 
perfi^t,  perfect.      C.  72. 
pers,  sky-blue,     C.  619. 


persoun,parson,  or  parish  priest. 

C.  480,  704,  706,  708. 
Pharisea,  g.  pi.  of  the  Pharisees. 
philosope,  d.s.  philosopher.    Os. 
piane,    peynye,  pianye,  the  seed 

of  the  peony,    used  as   a   spice. 

p.  P.  155. 

pik,  a  pike,  staff.  P.  P.  257. 
pyk,  a  pike,  staff.  P.  P.  289. 
piked,  pp.  cleaned,  trimmed.  C. 

367- 
pic-forcken,     pic-forken,    d.pl. 

pitchforks.     L.  996. 
pye  hele,  magpies  heelp    P.  P. 

484.      Wright's  text  reads,    "  I 

sette  yon  re  patentes  and  you  re 

pardon  At  one  pies  hele." 
pilche,  a  fur  garment.      P.   C. 

91.    (Lat.  pellis,  pellicea.) 
piled,  peeled,    stripped  of  hair, 

bald.      C.  629. 
pilwe,  pillow.     G.  95. 
pilwebeer,  pillow-case.      C.  696. 
pynche  at,  find  fault  with.      C. 

328. 

pine,   pain ;     pi.'  pinen.       A. 

R. 

pinunge,  pining,  pain.      A.  R. 
pines,  pear  frees.     P.  P.  16. 
pi ri whit,    an    inferior    kind  of 

drink.      P.  P.   134.       Wright's 

text  reads,    puddyng  ale  ;  other 

texts,  pile-whey,  pile-whew,  pil- 

whay. 

pistol,  2m.  epistle. 
pyt,  *  pytt,  2m.  pit,  hole,  well. 
pi  lance,  a  mess  of  victuals.      C. 

224. 
plaetton,  *  p.  pi.  slapped,   struck, 

smote.     Joh.  xix.  3. 
platte,  p.s.  felled  or  threw  flat. 

P-  P.  45- 

plega,*  im.  play. 


plegan] 


GLOSSARY. 


432 


plegan,*  plegian,  pleigan,  to 
play.  ;  p.  -ede,  -ode ;  //.  -od. 

pleyn,  full. 

pliht,  plighted,  bound;  pliht 
prentys,  bound  apprentice.  P. 
P.  116. 

pliht,  plight \  harm,  danger.  L. 
123. 

plomtres,  plum  trees.      P.P.  16. 

plou,  plough.      R. 

plou^-lond,  ploiv-land ;  a  caru- 
cate  of  land,  as  much  as  one 
team  can  plow  in  a  year.  P. 
C.  17. 

plo^e,  play.      L.  242. 

pocok,  peacock.      C.   104. 

poeir,  power.     R. 

poer,  power.      R. 

poynt  (in  good).  (Fr.  embon- 
point.)  C.  200. 

polliden,  p.  pi.  cropped,  clipped. 
Gen.  xli.  14. 

pomely,  dappled.      C.  618. 

poocok,  peacock.     M.  241:24. 

porchacef,  procures.      A.  I. 

posstell,  apostle.  0.  257.  //. 
posstless.  O.  217. 

ooudre  marchaunt,  some  com- 
pound of  spices,  etc.  C.  383. 

poraile,  the  poor.      C.  247. 

porch  as,  purchase,  acquisition, 
what  is  obtained  by  conquest. 
(Fr.  pourchasser,  to  pursue,  ob- 
tain the  object  of  pursuit. )  R. 

pore,  pure,  sheer  ;  for  pore  mis- 
eise,y^r  sheer  misusage.  R.  1 1 6. 

porfil,  embroidery,  finery,  tinsel. 
P.P.  26. 

pors,  purse.     P.P.  no,  153. 

port,  2m.  port. 

portic,  2m.  portico,  porch  ;  por- 
ticon  =  porticum,  d.  pi.  Joh. 
v-  3- 


portred,  portrayed,  adorned.     P. 

C.  40. 

poure,  poor.     A.  R. 
porueid,  provided,  guarded.     R. 
potel,  a potful.      P.  P.  192. 
pouernesse,  poverty.   P.  C.   1 1 2. 
'pouerore,  poorer.      R. 
powhe,  poke,   sack,  bag.     P.P. 

48r. 

powre,  to  pore.      C.  185. 
preise-n,    to  appraise,   value ;  p. 
pi.  preiseden.     P.P.  177. 
preise,   pr.s.    \p.   prize,    value. 

P.  C.  115. 
precede,  p.s.  prayed,    besought. 

P.P.  26. 
preost,   prest,  priest ;  g.   preos- 

tess,    prestess  ;   //.    preosiess, 

prestess.      0. 

preosthad,*  2m.  priesthood. 
preouen,  to  prove.     A.  R. 
presede,  p.s.  -hastened.     P.  C. 
preste,  ready.     R. 
presteste,  readiest,  promptest.    P. 

P.  304. 

preuen,  to  prove.     P.P.  35. 
preuede,  p. s.  proved.     P.P.  13. 
prevede,  p.  s.  proved,   tried  ;  pp. 

preved.     M. 
pricasour,   pricker,    hard  rider, 

one   who  uses  well  the  prick  or 

spur.      C.  189. 
priketh,   pr.    s.    pricks,    excites. 

C.  n. 

prikinde,  pricking.     A.  R. 
prikyng,  riding  hard.     C.  191. 
prijs,  chief.     P.  C.  104. 
pris,  price.     A.  R. 
prys,  price,  fa?ne,   renown.      C. 

67. . 

priveliche,  privately,  secretly.   jR. 
protest,  proudest.     L.  269. 
prout,  proud.     R. 


433 


GLOSSARY. 


[rdedan 


pruide,  pride.     P.P.  15. 

pruyde,  pride.     R.  121. 

prute,  pride.     R. 

pruttest,  proudest.     L.  269. 

psalmwuruhle,  psalmist.     A.R. 

puire,  pure.     P.  P.  13. 

puitef,  putteth?  P.  P.  363. 
Other  texts  read,  pokip  pe  for, 
lokith  for,  poketh  forth. 

pulched,  pp.  polished.     P.  C.  8. 

pulled,  plucked,  pilled.  C.  177. 
"  Pyllyd,  or  scallyd  .  .  .  depi- 
latus,  glabellus,  .  .  .  (c)apiton- 
sus,  .  .  .  glabrosus."  Prompt. 
Parv. 

pulte,  to  push,  put,  thrust.     R. 

pund,*  2 n.  pound ;  pi.  pund. 

punt,  pundeft,  impounds,  shuts 
up  ;  pp.  /-pund,  pent  up.  (A.S. 
pyndan.)  A.  R. 

puple,  people.     P.  C.  162. 

purchase,  to  obtain,  procure.  G. 
1 8. 

purchase,  acquisition.  C.  258, 
acquisition  by  begging  and  ex- 
torting. 

purchasynge,  procuring.     M. 

purchasour,  prosecutor.    C.  320. 

pure  lytel,  very  little.    P.  C.  18. 

pure  pore,  very  poor.    P.  C.  65. 

purfiled,  embroidered.  C.  193. 

purpur,  purple,  of  a  purple 
colour.  Joh.  xix.  2,  5. 

purtray,  to  paint.      C.  96. 

puruey,  to  provide.  Gen.  xli. 
33- 

Q. 

qualm,  disease,  pestilence.    (A.S- 

cwealm. )     R. 
qnarele,  contest.      G.  255. 
quartrun,    a    quartern.     P.  P. 


queynteli,   cunningly ;    q.  z'-cor- 

uen,  curiously  carved.  P.  C.  9. 
queintise,  stratagem.      R. 
queyntliche,    curiously.      P.  C. 

48. 

quelle,  to  kill,  destroy.     R. 
quybybes,    cubebs.     M.  243:11. 

{Arabic,  kubabah.) 
quic,    quick,    alive.     L.    1031  ; 

R. 
quyk,  quick,  alive,  living.      M. ; 

Is.  liii.  2. 

quickere,  d.  f.  quick.     L. 
quicliche,  quickly.     R. 
quyk  mire,  quagmire.  P.  C.  74. 
quyte,     subj.  s.    requite ;    quyte 

you     you  re    meede  !    reward 

you.     C.  772. 

R. 

racenta,*  raccenta,  \m.  chain. 
Bs. 

racenteag,*  ^f.  chain. 

rakere  of  chepe,  a  vagrant  chap- 
man. P.  P.  165. 

£-<?-rad,*  instructed  ;  conditioned  ; 
pus  gemd,  swa  ^rad,  such, 
such  sort.  Joh.  viii.  5. 

rad,  pp.  advised.     P.P.  180. 

radde,  p.s.  read.     L.  10. 

radde,  p.s.  advised,  counselled. 
P.P.  37,  103. 

gvr&can,  *  to  reach,  attain  to,  get, 
capture ;  p.  ^rsehte  ;  //.  ge- 
rseht. 

rsechen,  pr.  pi.   reach.     L.  8n. 

rsed,*  2m.  rede,  counsel,  instruc- 
tion, deliberation.  68:5.  rsed 
fincan,  to  seem  advisable ;  rsed 
witan,/^?  know  what  one  is  about. 

rsedan,*  ^rsedan,  to  read ;  ic 
rsede,  fu  rsetst,  he  rset,  rsed  ; 
p.  rsedde ;  pp. 


raede-here] 


GLOSSARY. 


434 


raede-here,*  d.s.  a  riding  army, 

cavalry.      Os.  83:22. 
raeden,  to  advise.     L. 
raedesmen,  councillors.     H.  III. 
raedig,  ready.      O.   11758. 
^raeft,     torn,     distracted.       Bs. 

106:10. 
rseie,    bold  (A.    S.    refe).     L. 

624. 
raese,    rease,    d.s.    onset,    attack. 

L.  766. 

raest,*  %f.  rest,  place  of  rest.  Bs. 
rage,   to  play,   toy  wantonly.      C. 

259. 
rage  man,  a  catalogue,  a  list.    P. 

C.  28.    See  Webster s  Diet. ,  s.  v. 

ragman's  roll.  • 
Ramesses   (land  of),    Rarneses. 

M. 
rayes,  strips  (of  cloth)?     P.P. 

125. 
ramne,     thorn,    bramble.       Ps. 

Ivii.  10. 

raply,  hastily.     P.P.  176. 
ras,   p.s.    rose.     0.    167,    215, 

230.      See  risenn. 
rathere,   former;     the    rathere 

toun  of  Damyete.   M.  240:12. 
ratoner,  a  rat-catcher.  P.  P.  165. 
raught,  p.s.  reached.      C.   136. 
rafte,*  quickly ;  rafte  j?aes,    soon 

after  this.      See  h  rafte. 
raj?enn,  to   counsel,    guide.      0. 

11988. 

rafter,  sooner.     A.  R. 
rarest,  soonest.     P.P.  186. 
raft  or,*  sooner.    Joh. 
raftost,*  soonest      See  hrafte. 
read,*r#/.     69:26. 
•read,  counsel.      L.  182. 
reade,  to  counsel,  advise.     L. 
.reade,  red.     A.  R. 
readliche,  readily,  soon.     A.  R.   \ 


reaf,*  2n.  garment,  clothing  ;  pi. 
reaf. 

iz&(*2n.  spoil,  plunder  ;  pi.  rea*f. 

reafere,*  2m.  a  rover,  seizer, 
robber,  spoiler.  Bs. 

recan,  *  reccan,  to  reck,  care  for; 
p.s.  rdhte ;  //.  rohton ;  pp. 
ger6\\i ;  imp.  rec. 

reccan,*  ^reccan,  ^recan,  to 
govern,  rule,  direct ;  reckon, 
estimate,  enumerate,  divide,  in- 
terpret, define,  explain,  trans- 
late ;  to  say,  speak,  tell,  relate  ; 
p.  reahte,  rente  ;  pp.  ^reht, 
^reaht.  Joh.  i.  42  ;  63:35  ;  . 
68:10.  anweald  reccan,  to  ex- 
ercise power.  Bs.  96:4,  7,  21. 

reccelest,  *  ^fp  recklessness,  care- 
lessness. Bs.  106:13. 

recchen,  reche,  pr.  ip.pl.  reck, 
care.  L.  979. 

rekeni.  to  reckon.     A.  I. 

reknej),  pr.  pi.  reckon,  regard. 
P.  C.  164. 

red,  counsel,  advice.  C.  667 ; 
P.P.  250. 

rede,  to  counsel.     R. 

rede,  advice,  counsel,  contrivance. 
A.  L;  R.  78. 

redenn,  pr.  pi.  read.      O.  47. 

redes  men,  councillors.     H.  III. 

rediliche,  readily.     P.P.  103. 

redyng-kyng,   one  of  a  class  of 

feudal  retainers.      P.P.  166. 

reeve,  a  steward,  bailiff.    C.  589. 

refuyt,  refut,  refuge.   Ps.  xlv.  2. 

reformed,//,  changed  back,  after 
a  metamorphosis,  to  original 

form.      G.  19. 

regollic,*  regular. 

regollice,  regularly,  as  a  regu- 
lar or  monk.  69:19. 

regratour,  a  regrater.  P.P.i^o. 


435 


GLOSSARY. 


[riht 


reh,  bold,  fierce,  stern.      L.  959. 

^reht.*     See  reccan. 

rehtun.*     See  reccan. 

reh},  bold.     L.  300. 

reyced,   //.  made   a  military  ex- 

pedition.      C.  54. 
reisun,  reason.     A.  R. 
renkes,    men,    in  a  distinguished 

sense.     (A.  S.  rincas. )     P.  P. 

471- 

rennend,  pr.  p.  running.  G.  84. 

renome,  renown.      G. 

rente,  income,  revenue.      C.  375. 

redcan*  (19),  to  reek;  p.s.  reac  ; 
//.  rucon  ;  pp.  rocen. 

reofan*  (19),  to  rive  ;  p.s.  reaf; 
//.  rufon  ;  pp.  rofen. 

^reord,*  2n.  speech,  tongue. 
69:3. 

£^reord,*  2n.  refection,  dinner, 
meal.  66:  n. 

£^reordian,*  to  feed,  nourish, 
fill,  dine ;  p.  -od  ;  pp.  -ode. 
65:22,  28  ;  66:7,  24. 

redw,*/.j\  rowed.     See  rowan. 

reowlic,*  rueful.  S.  C.  110:16. 

rere,  to  rear,  raise,  build ;  p.  s. 
and  pi.  rerde.  R. 

rest,  *  3/1  rest,  quiet,  repose. 

reste-daeg*  resten-daeg,  2m.  rest- 
day,  Sabbath.  Joh.  v.  18. 

reste  (to),  at  rest.     C.  30. 

rette,  to  ascribe,  impute.    C.  728. 

re  u  full,  sorry -looking.  P.  C.  130. 

reumes,  rewmes,  realms,  king- 
doms. Ps.  xlv.  7. 

re  we,  imp.  s.  rue,  have  mercy. 
P.  P.  250. 

re*  wette,  *  g.  -es,  a  rowing,  navi- 
gation ;  ship.  Joh.  xxi.  6.  (Lai. 
navigium. ) 

rewme,  realm,  kingdom.  Gen. 
xli.  40. 


reft,*     fierce,     savage,     raging. 

59:24;  60:17. 
re^hellboc,  rule-book,  book  of 

canons.  0.  8. 
rhof,  rof  (A.  S.  hrol),  roof.  O. 

H351*  i*739>  JI959- 

rially,  royally.     C.  380, 

ribibor,  a  player  on  the  ribibe  (a 
musical  instrument).  P.  C.  165. 

ric,  *  rich,  powerful ;  used  defi- 
nitely as  a  noun  ;  se  unrihtwisa 
rica,  the  unrightous  powerful 
man.  ^El. 

riccetere,*  2m.  power,  tyrrany, 
violence.  JEL 

rice,*  2n.  power,  dominion,  king- 
dom, empire,  country,  reign;  pi. 
ricu. 

riche,  kingdom,  realm.     L.  235. 

riche,  rich,  powerful.   L.  957. 

richen,  d.s.m.  rich.     L. 

riclice,  *  powerfully. 

rikne,  to  reckon,  take  account  of. 
C.  403. 

ricost,*  superl.  most  powerful.  Os. 

ricsian,*  rixian,  to  govern,  reign, 
rule ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.  Bs. 
67:26. 

ridan*  (20),  to  ride ;  he  rit; 
p.s.  rad  ;  pi.  ridon  ;  pp.  riden. 

rideren,  rideres,  pi.  riders.     L. 

95- 
rihht,     adj.     right,     true ;    pi. 

rihhte.      0. 

rihht,  adv.  right,  immediately.  O. 
riht,*    ryht,    2n.    right,  justice, 

truth;     on      riht,    mid    rihte, 

rightly. 
riht,*  ryht,  ^riht,  right, straight, 

true ;  on  ^rihte,   straight  on- 
ward. 
riht,  rihtes,  adv.  right,  straight. 

L. 


rihtan] 


GLOSSARY. 


436 


rihtan,*  ^rihtan,  io  righten, 
straighten,  correct,  direct,  guide; 
p.  rihte  ;  pp.  ^rihted.  Joh.  \. 

23- 

rihte,*  rightly,  straightly. 

rihte,  right.      L. 

ryhte  nod5,  *  due  north.     Os. 

£^rihtlaeccan,  *  to  rectify,  correct, 
amend,  reprove;  p.  ^rihtlaehte  ; 
pp.  -laeht.  Joh.  iii.  20. 

rihtlice,  *  rightly,  justly. 

rihtwis,*  righteous. 

ryhtwislice,  *  rightly,  wisely.  Bs. 

rihtwisnes,*  ryhtwisnes,  rihtwis- 
nis,  3/C  righteousness,  justice, 
rectitude,  reason,  wisdom.  Bs. 

^tfrim,*  2n.  number,  computa- 
tion; pi.  gerim. 

rime,  metre,  measure.      O.  44. 

rymour,  rumour.     M.  245:3. 

ryn,*  2m.  a  roaring.  Bs.  97:13. 

rinc,*  2m.  a  valiant  man  ;  hon- 
ourable soldier,  warrior. 

ryne,*  2m.  a  running,  course, 
race,  flux. 

ring,*  2m.  ring.      Os. 

rinnan*  (21),  to  run;  p.s. 
rann  ;  pi.  runnon  ;  pp.  runnen. 
See  yrnan. 

£"£rip,*  2n.  reaping,  harvest.  ^El. 

rypan,*  to  reap.  Joh.  iv.  35. 
pr.s.  rypS.  Joh.  iv.  36,  37,  38. 

risan*  (20),  to  rise ;  p.s.  ras  ; 
pi.  rison  ;  pp.  risen. 

^msenlic,*  fitting,  proper,  suit- 
able. 

£?risenlice,  *  suitably,  fitly.     Bs. 

riue,  rife,  prevalent.     L.  71. 

riwle,  rule  ;  pi.  riwlen.     A.  R. 

rixian.  *     See  ricsian. 

robby,  to  rob,  plunder.     R. 

rdd,*  3/i  rood,  cross.  Joh.  xix. 
17,  19. 


rod,  p.  s.  rode.     R. 

rode,  rood,  cross.     O.  208,  224  ; 

P.P.  235. 

rodetre,  roodtree,  cross.     0.  201. 

rof.      See  rhof.      O. 

Romana-burh,*  city  of  the  Ro- 
mans, Rome.  69:8,  19,  25. 
declined  like  burh. 

Romanise,  Roman. 

Romeweard,  Romeward.     Os. 

ron,  p.s.  ran.     P.P.  43. 

Ron,  the  name  of  Arthur  s  spear. 
L.  557.  This  word  signifies 
spear  in  Welsh,  and  hence  Geof- 
frey has  been  accused  of  not  un- 
derstanding its  meaning,  and 
making  it  a  proper  name.  The 
Welsh  texts  add  an  epithet  to  it, 
signifying  commanding  or  tall, 
Roberts,  p.  142.  .  .La^amon  tells 
us  subsequently  that  Arthur's 
spear  had  (like  his  helm^belonged 
previously  to  Uther,  and  was 

fabricated  by  a  smith  of  Car- 
marthen, named  Griffin,  a  per- 
sonage  unknown  to  the  chroni- 
clers. Madden. 

rood,  p.s.  rode.      C.  169,  392. 

ropere,  a  ropemaker.   P.P.  166. 

rote,  root.     O.  11658. 

rote,  a  certain  musical  instru- 
ment. C.  236. 

z'roted,  pp.  rooted.     A.  R. 

rouncy,  a  clumsy  hackney -horse; 
a  nag.  C.  392. 

roune,  p.  pi.  ran.     R.  1 24. 

rouneden,  /.  pi.  whispered, 
talked  privately.  P.P.  176. 

route,  d.  army,  host.  R.  com- 
pany. C.  624. 

routhe,  pity,  cause  for  regret.  G. 

rowan*  (4),  to  row,  navigate; 
he  rew5  ;  p.  redw ;  pi.  red- 


437 


GLOSSARY. 


won  ;    //.     (£•£-)  rowen.     Joh. 

vi.  19  ;  63:14. 
roferen,  rothers,  heifers.    P.  C. 

129.      (A.  S.  hrySer.) 
rug,    rugge,    the   back.     (A.   S. 

hrycg,    hricg. )     A.  R.;  R. 
rug,  back;  d.  rugge.      L.  392. 
rugge-bone,  the  back-bone.   P.P. 

J93- 

rustig,*  rusty.      Os.  94:2. 
ruwet,  a  small  horn  or  trumpet. 

P.P.   193. 

S. 

sabat,  Sabbath.     A.  I. 
sacclaes    (A.   S.  sacleas),  guilt- 

less.      0.  202. 
sacerd,*  2m.  priest. 
^-sacred,    consecrated,   sanctified. 

P.  C.  34. 

sad,  tired.     L.  229. 
sadloker,  more  soundly    P.P.  4. 
sadnesse,  solidity,  firmness.    Gen. 

xli.  32. 
S26,*/!  sometimes  m.  indecl.  in  s.; 

but  g.  sses  occurs,  especially   in 

composition ;  pi.  nom.  ace.  sses, 

sse  ;  d.  ssem,   ssevum.     62:6; 

63:7,  13,  21  ;   77:7. 
ssed,*  2n.  seed  ;  pi.  ssed.    64:18. 
saegen,*  ^f.   a  saying,  utterance. 

Os. 
zsaeh,  zsah,   z'seh,  p.s.  saw.     L. 

104. 

saehtnesse.      See  sahtnesse. 
saeie,  imp.  s.  say.     L.  132. 
saeiles,  sails.     L. 
saeilen,  to  sail.     L. 
sael,*  2m.  and^f.  time,  occasion. 
sael,    sel,    happiness,    prosperity, 

health.     L.  853. 
^saelig,*  happy,   blessed;  f.  ge- 

sseligu. 


[sdrig 


,*    happily,    prosper- 

ously.      68:3. 

^sselS,  *  ^f.  happiness,  felicity. 
ssene,*  dull,    sluggish,    inactive. 

Bs. 

saere,  sorely.     L.  144,  302. 
saete,    seat,    sitting.      0.   11959. 

pi.  saetess.  0.  11854. 
saewS,*  sows.     See  sawan. 
Saexisce,  Saxish.     L. 
sahh,   p.s.   saw.     0.  259.     See 

seon. 
sahtnesse,      saehtnesse   (A.  •  S. 

saeht),      amity,       reconciliation, 

peace.     L.  161. 
say,   p.s.  saw ;  as   me  say,    as 

one  saw.      R. ;  P.  C. 
saily,  to  sail.     L. 
sain,  to  say,  tell.      G. 
sal,  shall.     L. 

salue,  remedy ;  pi.  saluen.  A.R. 
saluz,  salvation.     A.  R. 
sam,*  whether ;  sam sam, 

whether or.     82:19. 

sam-,*  in  composition,  semi- , half-. 
samcuc,*   -cwic,    -cwyc,  -cwuc, 

half-quick,  half-alive. 
same,  d.s.  shame,  disgrace.     L. 

403. 

samenn,  together.      0.  11983, 
sammnenn,    to  gather,    collect ; 

pp.  sammnedd.      0.  29. 
samnian,*  ^samnian,  to  assem- 
ble, collect.      Os. 

^samnung.*     fe^somnung. 
samod,*    at  the  same  time,  also, 

likewise,  together. 
samwraednes,*    $f.     agreement, 

unity.     Bs.  108:1. 
sand,*    3/1    and    2m.    sending, 

mission;  one  sent.     68:5. 
sari,  sori,  sorry.     L. 
sang,*  sorry,  sorrowful. 


sarnys] 


GLOSSARY. 


438 


sarnys,*  j/I  soreness,  pain, 
affliction. 

saulen,  d.  pi.  souls.     L. 

sauer,  to  savour.     P.  P. 

sauet,  pp.  saved.     P.P.  342. 

sauh,  p.s.  saw.     P.P.  9. 

saul.*     See  saw  el. 

sawan*  (2),  to  sow,  scatter, 
spread  abroad ;  p.s.  se<5w  ;  //. 
sedwon  ;  pp.  sawen. 

sawceflem .  pimpled.      C.  627. 

sawel,*  sawl,  sawul,^/C  sbul,  life. 

sawle,  soul ;  g.  sawle,  sawl  ess. 
0.  36,  138,  148.  pL  sawless. 
0.  210. 

sawtrie,  a  psaltery.      C.  298. 

scacan*  (9),  to  shake.  See 
sceacan. 

scadan,*  sceadan  (2),  to  cut, 
divide,  separate,  discriminate ; 
p.s.  scedd  ;  //.  sceddon  ;  pp. 
scaden,  sceaden. 

scseft,  *  j/I  a  sheath.  Joh.  xviii. 
II. 

scafan*  (9),  to  shave,  make 
smooth  ;  p.s.  scdf ;  pi.  scdfon  ; 
pp.  scafen. 

scaft,  shaft,  spear ;  pi.  scaftes. 
L.  314. 

scale,  man,  warrior ;  pi.  sealk- 
as,  -es,  -en.  L.  961. 

scalen,  //.  scales.     L.  726. 

sk ailed,  scurfy,  scabby,  scalded. 
C.  629. 

scare,  d.s.  This  is,  apparently, 
the  French  escar,  eschar,  dis- 
grace, derision,  contempt.  Mad- 
den, folke  to  scare,  double 
dative,  for  a  derision  to  the  folk, 
L.  145- 

scarp,  sharp.     L.  127. 

scarsliche,  scarcely.  H.  P. 
247:3- 


sk ath  e,  m  isfortune.     C.  4  4  8 . 

skapelsess,  unharmed.  0.11356, 
12038. 

sca^e.      See  wude-sca^e. 

sceacan,*  scacan  (9),  to  shake, 
be  agitated ;  to  rush,  sally,  flee 

forth;  p.s.  scedc,  scdc ;  //. 
scedcon,  scdcon  ;  pp.  sceacen, 
scacen. 

^scead,*  2n.  reason,  discretion, 
distinction;  ratio.  64:23. 

^sceadwis,*  reasonable. 

^sceadwislice,  *  rationally. 

^sceadwisnes,*  ^f.  reason,  pru- 
dence. 

^sceaft,  *  ^f.  creation,  origin  ; 
creature  ;  pi.  ^sceafta.  59:8  ; 
102:1. 

sceal.  *     See  sculan,  to  owe. 

sceald,  shield.     L. 

sceamian,*  scamian,  to  shame ; 
p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.  Bs. 

sceanca,*  \m.  shank,  leg.  Joh. 
xix.  31,  32,  33. 

sceap,*  seep,  2n.  sheep;  pi. 
sceap,  seep.  59:3,  5,  10,  12. 

^sceapen,  *  pp.  shaped,  formed. 
See  scyppan  and  sceppan. 

^sceapian,*  to  shape.  See  scyp- 
pan. 

sceat,  *  2m.  a  piece  of  money  ; 
price,  treasure,  profit.  60:12. 

sceawian,  *  to  look,  see,  look  at, 
regard ;  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od. 
64^:25  ;  70:8. 

sceawung,*  3/1  spectacle,  sight  ; 
seeing,  observing. 

sceapa, *  im.  robber,  thief,  plun- 
derer ;  wretch,  miscreant. 

sceddan*  (n),  for  scadian,  to 
shed;  p.s.  scdd,  scedd ;  //. 
scddon,  sceodon ;  pp.  sea- 
den. 


439 


GLOSSARY. 


[schraped 


sceld,   scelde,   shield ;  pi.    scel- 

des,  scealdes.     L.  727. 
scele,  reason;  skill \  craft.      A.  I. 

233:32.    scele  and  elde,  reason 

and  age,  maturity.      A.  I. 
skelluolliche,  reasonably.     A.  L 

229:17. 

z'scend,  //.  disgraced.      L.  581. 
scedfan,  scufan*  (19),   to  shov3, 

push  ;  p.  s.   sceaf ;  pi.   scufon  ; 

pp.  scofen. 
sceolde,  *    was   obliged,   had  to. 

Os.     See  sculan. 
sceome,   d.  s.  shame.     L.  403. 
sceortlice,*  shortly,  briefly. 
sceort,*    short ;    comp.    scyrtra, 

-e,  -e  ;  superl.  scyrtest. 
£-£seedt,*  2/2.  a  shot;  spear,  dart, 

arrow  ;  pi.  ^scdtu.      Os. 
scedtan*    (19),    to  shoot,    dart, 

cast ;  J>ti   scytst,    he   scyt,    we 

scedtaS    &  scedte;/>.j\   sceat, 

scet.     Joh.  xxi.  7.    f>ti    scute  ; 

//.  scuton  ;  pp.  scoten. 
sceo-f>wang,*  2m.  shoe-thong   or 

-tie.    Joh.  i.  27. 
seep,*//,  sheep,      fesceap. 
sceppend,*  2m.  creator.     Bs. 
sceppan*     (for     scapian)     and 

scapan,  sceapan  (n),  to  shape; 

p,s.    scop  (scedp)  ;  pi.  scopon 

(scedpon)  ;  pp.  scapen  (scea- 

pen)  ;  pres.  s.    ic    sceppe,    fii 

scepest    (scepst),    he   seeped ; 

pi.  sceppaS.     102:  i. 
see  ran  (15),  to  shear,  share;  p.  s. 

scaer  ;  pi.  scseron  ;  pp.  scoren. 
sker   (A.  S.  scir),    sheer,  clear, 

free,  secure.     A.  R. 
scet,  */>./.  of  scedtan,  shot.  Joh. 

xxi.  7. 
schaltou,  shall  thou.     P.  P. 

schaply,  adapted,  fit.     C.  374. 


scheapien,    to  'shape;    imp.  pi. 

schepieS  \pp.  z-scheaped.  A.R. 
scheawen,    to  show  ;   pp.  sche- 

awefi  ;     /.    scheawede  ;      imp. 

scheau  ;  pp.  z-scheaweft.  (A.S. 

sceawian.)     A.  R. 
scheche"S,  seek.     A.  R. 
scheeldes,    crowns.     (Fr.   ecus, 

coins,  so  called  from  their  having 

on  one  side  the  figure  of  a  shield.} 

C.  280. 
schelchine,     a     slave,     drudge, 

scullion.  (A.S.  scealc.)  A.  R. 

163:17. 

schelde,  ace.  shields.     A.  R. 
scheldo,  shelde,  shield.     A.  R. 
schelles,  shells.     P.  P. 
schende,    p.  pi.      spurned,     dis- 
honoured.   R.  (A.  S.  seen  dan, 

scyndan  ) 
scheomefule,       daf.      shameful. 

A.R. 
schepieft,  imp.  pi.  shape.     A.  R. 

Set  scheapien. 
schilden    (A.    S.    scyldan),    to 

shield,    defend ;    pr.  ^s.  schilt  ; 

pr.  subj.  z-schilde  ;  the  Louerd 

zschilde     ou,    may     our  Lord 

shield  you.      A.  R. 
schyne,  shin.      C.  388. 
schir    (A.  S.  scir),   sheer,  pure. 

A.R.  161:12,  23. 
sch ire"S,  purifieth.  A.  R.  160:16. 
schirnesse,    pureness.      A.    R. 

161:32. 

schon,  pi.  shoes.     P.  C.  122. 
schone,  shoes.  A.  166:13.   ower 

schone  beongreate  and  warme, 

let    your    shoes   be    thick   and 

warm. 

schorte,  to  shorten.     C.  793. 

schortly,  briefly.      C.  717. 

schraped,  p.s.  rubbed ;  schraped 


z-schreve] 


GLOSSARY. 


440 


his  eren,  rubbed  his  ears.   P.  P. 

215. 
z'-schreve,  pp.  shriven,  confessed. 

C.  226. 
schrewe,    shrew  ;  a  cursed  one; 

one  deeply  degraded.  P.  P.  244. 
schrewede  havenes,    bad,  unsafe 

havens.     M.  239:25. 
schrift,  confession  ;  confessor  ;  g. 

schriftes.     A.  R. 
schrippe,      (a  palmer  s]     scrip. 

P.  P.  289. 
z'-schriuen,   pp.  shrived.      P.  P. 

151. 

skie,  cloud.     G. 
schruden    (A.  S.    scrydan),   to 

clothe  ;     pr.       schrudeS  ;     p. 

schrudde  ;  pp.  z'-schrud.   A.R. 
schulde,  p.s.  subj.  were  obliged. 

R.  117. 

schulden,  //.  should.     A.  R. 
schuldred,   pp.    shouldered.     C. 

551- 

schulen,  pi.  ought.     A.  R.  • 

schullen,  ought.     A.  R. 

schullen,  pi.  shall.     A.  R. 

schurge,  scourge.      A.  R. 

schurteS,  imp. pi.  divert.  (Ger. 
scherzen. )  A.R.  167:18. 

scyld,*  2m.  shield. 

scyld,*  3/!  guilt,  crime,  sin. 

^scyldan,  *  to  shield,  protect ;  p. 
scylde,  ^scylde  ;  pp.  (ge-) 
scylded.  59:20. 

scyldig,*  guilty,  condemned;  lit., 
owing,  liable. 

scyle.*     Bs.      See  sceal. 

skill,  reason,  knowledge,  under- 
standing. O.  83. 

sclnan  (20),  to  shine,  appear ; 
he  scinS,  scineS  :  p.s.  scan, 
scean  ;  pi.  scinon  ;  pp.  scinen. 
69:26. 


scinendra,*  comp.  more  shining, 

brighter.      Os. 
scinlac,*2«.  apparition;  delusion, 

magic,   treachery.     86:29. 
scip,*  scyp,  2n.  ship  ;  pi.  scipu. 
scip,  schip,  sip,  ship  ;  g.  scipes, 

sipes ;    d.    scipe-n,    sipe ;    pi. 

scipe-n,      scipes,     sipes ;     g. 

scipen-e,  sipes;  d.  scipen,  sipes, 

L. 
scip-here,    2m.     a    ship    army, 

naval  force,  fleet.      Os.  91:28. 
scyppan,*£-<?scyppan,  ^sceppan 

( 1 1 ),    to  shape,  form,    create  ; 

dispose ;   p.   ^sceop, 

//.  ^sceopon,  ^scopon  ; 

^sceapen. 

scyppend,*  2m.  Creator.     59:9. 
scip- rap,*  2m.  ship-rope. 
scir,  *  sheer,  bright,  clear,  white. 
scir,  *  2m.  shire,  province. 
scirman,  *  shireman,  superintend- 
ent, bailiff ;  provincial. 
^scyrtan,  *  to  shorten;  p.  -scyrte; 
pp.  -scyrted. 
sclondre,  slander.     A.  I. 
s  col  aye,  to  attend  school.     C.  304. 
scole,  school ;  style.    C.  125  ;   G. 

212. 

scolmeistre,  schoolmistress.  A.R. 
scome,  shame,  disgrace.     L. 
sconken    (A.    S.    scanca),   pi. 

shanks,  legs.     L.  534. 
scop,  zscop,  p.s.  shaped,  formed. 

L.  473- 

scort.*     See  sceort. 
scortlice,  shortly,  briefly.     ^El. 
scotian,*  to  shoot ;  p.  pi.  scote- 

don.      110:20. 
scraef,*  2n.  den,  cave. 
scrennkenn,      skrennkenn,     to 

supplant.       O.    11467,    11816, 

11861. 


441 


GLOSSARY. 


[sechep 


screpan  (12),  to  scrape;  p.s. 
scraep  ;  pi.  scraepon  ;  //.  scre- 
pen. 

scrydan,  scridan,  to  clothe ;  he 
scryt  ;  /.  scrydde,  ^scrydde  ; 
pp.  scryded,  ^scryd.  Joh. 

^vscrincan*  (21),  to  shrink  ; p.  s. 
-scranc ;  pi.  -scruncon  ;  pp. 
^scruncen.  Os. 

serin,  *  2n.  shrine,  casket,  chest; 
purse,  bag.  Joh.  xii.  6  ;  xiii. 
29. 

scriptures,  writings.  M.  244:35. 

scrit,  a  writing,  scroll.      R. 

sciifan*  (19).  to  .shove.  See 
sceofan. 

scufen,  p.  pi.  shoved.  Z.  324. 
See  scuuen. 

scullen,  pr.  pi.  shall.     L. 

sculleS,  pr.  pi.  shall.      L. 

sculan*  (prefer Hive},  to  owe,  be 
obliged,  must,  ought,  debere  ; 
ic,  he,  sceal,  ]> u  scealt  ;  pi. 
sculon  (sceolon);  subj.  s.  scyle 
(scule);  pL  scylon  (sculon)  ; 
p.s.  scolde  (sceolde),  pu  scol- 
dest  (sceoldest),  he  scolde 
(sceolde)  ;  pi.  scoldon  (sceol- 
don)  ;  subj. p.s.  scolde  (sce- 
olde); pi.  scoldon  (-en),  sce- 
oldon  (en).  66: 10,  12,  17, 

27,   30- 
sculuen,    a    probable   error  for 

scuuen,    q.  v. 
scuuen,  sceouen,  seue,  to  shove, 

push.     L.  989.    ist  text  reads, 

sculuen  ;    p.   scaef,     scaf ;    pi. 

scufen,  scuuen,  souen.  L.  324. 
se,  so,  as.    0.  102,  281,  11319. 

son  se,  soon  as.     O.  11663. 
se,    subj.  pr.  i.  q.  sy.     Bs.     See 

wesan. 
se,*     se6,      J?aet,     demonstrative 


pron.,  art.,  and  relative  pron: 
this,  that  (hie,  haec,  hoc  ;  is, 
ea,  id)  ;  the  (o,  >j,  TO);  who, 
that,  which  (qui,  quae,  quod)  ; 
also,  he,  she,  it ;  g.  faes,  fsere, 
faes  ;  d.  pam  (f>aem),  paere, 
pam  ;  ace.  ,  pone  (paene),  pa, 
paet ;  abl.  m.n.  py,  used  chiefly  in 
adverbial  expressions ;  pi.  nom. 
ace.  pa  ;  g.  para  (paera)  ;  d. 
pam,paem  ;  pan,  pon,  are  used 
in  some  adverbial  expressions  in- 
stead of  neuter  s.  parn. 

se,  sea.     R. 

zse,  to  see.     R. 

seak,  sick.     L. 

£-<?seald,*//>.  sold,  betrayed.  See 
syllan. 

sealde,*/.^.  sold.      See  syllan. 

sealf,*  3/1  salve,  ointment. 

sealm-song  (-sang),*  2m. psalm- 
song,  psalmody.  66:  i,  3,  4. 

searu,*  searo,  syru,  2n. ;  g. 
searewes,  searwes  ;  d.  searewe, 
sear  we ;  stratagem,  artifice, 
craft.  Os. 

seat),*  2m.  pit,  abyss,  gulf. 

secan,*  £v?secan,  secean,  to  seek; 
p.  sdhte  ;  pp.  ^sdht.  Joh.  vii. 

30- 

seke,  sick.     A.  R. 

secgan,*£-£secgan,  secgean,  saec- 
gean,  to  say,  speak,  tell,  relate;  ic 
secge,  saege,  pu  segst,  he  saegft, 
seg£>;  //.  secga"S  ;  />.  saede  ;  //• 
saedon  ;  imp.  sege ;  //.  sec- 
gat5  ;  'pp.  (ge-)  saed. 

secggan,  *  to  say.  Bs.  See  sec- 
gan. 

seche,  to  seek.     L. 

sechen,  to  seek.     A.  R. 

sechep,  pr.  and  imp.  pi.  seek. 
P.  P.  40,  41. 


seky] 


GLOSSARY. 


442 


seky,  to  seek,  to  look  for.     R. 
secnesse,  sickness.     A.  R. 
zsed,  pp.  said.     R. 
sede,  p.s.  said.     R. 
seea,  sea.     A.  R. 
seel,  seal  (sigillum).      H.  III. 
seeten,  /.  //.  sat.     P.  P. 
seeten,   pp.   set,  placed.     P.  P. 

274. 

seffnde,  seventh.      O.  245. 
seffne,  seven.      0.   180. 
sefte,*    adj.    soft,    gentle,    mild, 

sweet ;     comp.    seftra  ;    super  I. 

seftest.      See  soft,      ne  sceolde 

nan    wis    man     willian    seftes 

Kfes,  no  wise  man  should  wish  a 

soft  life.      Bs.  cap.  xl.  §  3. 
seg    (A.    S.    secg),    man;    pi. 

segges.     L. 
segel,*  2m.  and  n.  sail ;  g.  seg- 

les  ;    d.  segle  ;    //.  seglas   and 

seglu. 

segge,  to  say.     R.  34. 
seggenn,     to     say,    tell ;     ip.s. 

segge;   2p.     seggesst,    se^st  ; 

3/>.    se33f  ;    pi.  seggenn  ;   p.s. 

se33de;  2p.  se^desst ;  //.  8633- 

denn  ;    imp.    s.    8633 ;    subj.  s. 

segge  ;    pp.    se33d  ;    dat.  fut. 

seggenn.      O. 
seglian,*  ^seglian,  segelian,    to 

sail ;   p.   -ode,  -ede;  pp.   -od. 

Os. 

£v?seh*  —  ^seah. 
seh3e-n,  p.  pi.   saw.     L. 
sei,  imp.  s.  say.     P.  P. 
zseh,  p.s.  saw.     L. 
zset^e-n,  p.  pi.  saw,  looked.   L. 
sey,   p.s.    saw ;  pi.    seye.     R. 

107. 

zsey,  j/-sey,  /.  s.  saw.   R. 
zseye,  subj.  p.  pi.  might  see.   R. 
seigh,/.^.  saw.   C.  852. 


seile,  d.s.  sail.     Z.  217. 

seiles,  sails.     R 

sein,  saint.     R. 

zseined,  pp.  sealed.     H.  III. 

Sein    Walri,    St.     Valery,    near 

Dieppe.     R. 

seynt,  a  girdle.      C.  331. 
seisine,  possession. 
sei-so]),  Say-Sooth,  Speak-Truth. 

p.p.  336. 

seist,  sayest.     A.  R. 

sel,  well,  good,  excellent.     L.  8, 

853.     See  sael. 
selcouf>e,  seldom  known,  strange. 

P.P.  265. 
seldcuS,*  selcouth,  rarely  known, 

unusual,     extraordinary,    won- 
derful. 

seldes,  shields.     L. 
seldon,*  seldum,  seldom. 
sele,  d.s.  good,  prosperous.     L. 

289. 

selere  (A.  S.  selra),   better.     L. 
self.*     Seesylf. 
seli,    silly,   simple  minded.     R.  ; 

P.  C.  119. 

seluer,  silver.     P.P.  77. 
sel u re,  a  decorated  ceiling.  (Lat, 

caelatura. )     P.  C.  49. 
self,  *  pr.  s.  gives.      See  syllan. 
semblaunt,  appearance.     A.  R. 
zsemed,  pp.  beseemed.     L.  527. 
semyly,   seemly,  becomingly.      C. 

123. 
semlich,    seemly,    becoming.     P. 

C.  49- 

sen.      0.  48.      See  seon. 
send,  p.s.  sent.   -  R. 
sendan,*  to  send;  ic  sende,   fu 

senst  or  sendest,    he    sent  or 

sendeS  ;  /.  sende;  //.  sendon; 

pp.  sended,  senden. 
sende,  p.s.  sent.     A.  R.;  R. 


443 


GLOSSARY. 


[Seuarn 


sentten,  to  set,  place.      L.  \ 

sed,  *  subj.  pr.  be.     Bs. 

sed,  *  f.  she,  the.  See  se,  sed, 
fact. 

seo,  to  see  ;  subj.  s.  s£o,  see.  P. 
P.  241. 

/seo,//'.  subj.  may  see.     A.  R. 

sedc,*  sick. 

seofe,*  seven.      See  seofon. 

seofo'Sa,*  seofeSa,  seventh;  def. 
decl.  69:18. 

seofon,  *  seven  ;  indecl. ,  but  some- 
times g.  seofona,  and,  when 
used  absolutely,  nom.  seofone, 
as,  ealle  seofone,  all  seven. 

seofonfeald,*  sevenfold. 

sedfung,  *  ^f.  sighing,  complaint, 
lamentation .  Bs. 

seol,*  siol,  2m.  seal  (the  animal 
so  called}.  79:48. 

seo  Ike,  silk.     A.  R. 

seolcufte,  //.  selcouth,  unusual, 
strange.  L.  730. 

seollpe,  sellpe,  happiness,  bless- 
ing, wealth.  O.  11427.  g. 
seollfess. 

seoluen,  d.  pi.  selves.     L. 

sedn,*  ^sedn,  sidn,  to  see,  be- 
hold, look  upon  ;  ic  £^sed,  ]>  u 
^sihst,  he  ^sihS,  gesyhft,  set), 
sed$,  seet>  ;  /.  (^)seah  (ge- 
seh),  fu  sawe  ;  //.  (^)sawon, 
-sewen  or  -segen  ;  imp.  ^sedh, 
ge$y\\,  syh.  Joh.  i.  46,  47, 
50,  51;  60:8,  25;  64:1;  67:12. 

seen,  sen,  to  see ;  ip.  seo,  se  ; 
2p.  seost,  sest ;  3/>.  seoj),  sef  ; 
pi.  sen  ;  p.s.  sahh  ;  //.  836^- 
henn  ;  sse3he  we  ;  subj.  s.  seo, 
se  ;  p.  s.  sae^he  ;  pp.  sene,  sene, 
se^henn.  0. 

iseon,  to  see  ;  p.  sseh,  isaeh.    Z. 

seoue,  soue,  seven.     Z. 


seouen,  seven.      L. 

seoueSe,  seventh.     A.  R. 

seo  u  wen,  to  sew  ;  imp.pl.  seou- 

weft  ;  pp.  z'-seouwed.     A.  R. 
i-seo^,  pr.  pi.   see.      A.  R. 
sedSan*    (19),    to   seethe;   p.s. 

seaS  ;  pi.  sudon  ;  pp.  soden. 
sepultures,  sepulchres.  M.  245:2. 
z-seruet,  pp.  served,  treated.     P. 

P.   185. 

seruet>,  serves,  serve.     A.  R. 
serw,  sorrow.     P.P.   104. 
sester,*  saester,  2m.    a   sester,    a 

wine  or  water  measure  containing 

1 5  pints  ;  a  firkin. 
/set,   pp.    set,   placed,    arranged, 

appointed.     L. ;  A.  R. 
sete,  p.s.   sal,  rested,  was  placed. 

A.  R.  164:10. 
^seten,  *  pp.  seated.      Os. 
setl,*  2n.   settle,  seat;  setting  (of 

the  sun)  ;  pi.    setlu  ;    sunnan 

setl-gang,  sunset. 
zsetnesses,       regulations,     laws, 

decrees.     H.  ///. 
£-£setnys,*    ^f.     law,    ordinance, 

decree,  institute,  book  ;  a  set  task. 

^El.  66:4. 
settan,*  ^settan,    to  set,  place, 

plant,   constitute,   appoint,   estab- 
lish,   ordain,    dedicate,  compose; 

ic   sette,    }>u   setst,    settest,   he 

sett ;  pi.    settafi  ;  /.    sette  ;  pi. 

setton ;  imp.    sete ;    pp.   ^set, 

^sett.      59:19  ;   102:3. 
sette,  p.s.  set,  placed,   appointed, 

established.     L.;  0.  TO. 
setten,   to  set,  plant ;  to  so  wen 

and  to  setten.   '  P.P.  295. 
setten n,  to  set,  appoint,  place  ;  pp. 

set,  sett.      O.  11690. 
Seuarn,  Severn;  vppen  Seuarne 

stafe,  upon  Severn's  bank.   Z.  7, 


GLOSSARY. 


444 


^sewen,*  pp.     seen;    ^sewen 

bedn,  to  seem,   videri. 
sexe,  six.      0. 
se]>,  //.  see.     R. 
^seSan,  *  io  prove  true,  confirm  ; 

p.   seSde  ;  pp.  ^seSed. 
sepe,*   scope,  he  that,    she  that, 

who ;  paetpe  (faette),  that  that, 

or  simply,  that. 
sepfe,    afterward,    then.     P.P. 

37 ;  R.  56. 

seppeafturward,  afterwards.    R. 

228. 
seppen,  afterwards,  then.     P.P. 

149. 

se^de,  p.s.  said.      O.   11338. 
se^p,  pr.  s.  says.     O. 
i-se^e,  pp.  seen.     P.P.  4. 
z-se^en,  zsehje,  p.  pi.  saw.     L. 

86. 

shadd,  shadde.     See  shaedenn. 
shaedenn,  to  par/,  separate ;  pp. 

shadd.         0.    11447,    11709, 

11721. 

shaewenn,  to  show.      O. 
shaffte   (A.    S.   ^sceaft),    crea- 
ture, created  thing.      0.  12020. 

//.    shafftess,    shaffte ;    g.  pi. 

shaffte.      O.  12027. 
shande,  disgrace.      0.  11956. 
shapepp,  pr.  s.  forms,    creates  ; 

p.s.    shopp.      O.    12009.     PP- 

shapenn.     0.  1 1505. 
shawe,  shade.      G.  246. 
shefj  sheaf.      C.  104. 
shildenn,  to  shield,  protect.      0. 

11887. 
shippennd,  shaper,  creator.      0. 

12008. 
shirreve,  a  shire  reve,  or  bailiff. 

(Mod.  Eng.,  sheriff. )     C.  361. 
shollde,    sholldesst,    pi    sholl- 

denn  ;  p.  of  shall.      O. 


shulenn,  //.  of  shall.    0.  11365. 
sib,*  syb,  sibb,  ^f. peace,  concord, 

alliance.     Os.  93:32.    Joh.  xiv. 

27  ;  xvi.  33. 
sib,  related,    kin,    allied.      P.P. 

376.  pi.  sibbe.   P.P.  378. 
sican*   (20),   to  sigh  ;  p.s.  sac  ; 

pi.  sicon  ;  pp.   sicen. 
siccetung,*  slcetung,  3/1  a  sigh- 
ing, sobbing. 
side,*  if.  side. 
si  den,  sides.     A.  R. 
syfan,*  seven.      Os. 
sy  fling,*    3/!      meat,      anything 

eaten    with    bread,    opsonium. 

66:5. 

sige,*  2m.  victory. 
sigen,  to  say.     A.  R. 
sigge,   pr.  s.  ip.    say.     A.  R.; 

P.    P.  22. 

siggeS,  saith ;  imp.  say.     A.  R. 
sigh,  p.s.  saw.      G.  139,  259. 
j&ihtt,*  ^syhS,    $f.  sight,  vis- 
ion, aspect,  presence.      64:8. 
z-sihS,  pr.s.  seeth.      A.  R. 
sikede,  p.s.  sighed.     P.P.    229. 
siker,    secure ;    used  subjectively. 

A.R. 
siker,  adj.  sure,  certain.  R.  adv. 

surely.     A.  R. 
syker,  adj.   sure,   certain.     P.P. 

adv.  surely.     P.  C.  85. 
sikerrlike,  surely.      O.  11412. 
^syclod,  *  sick. 
sikonyes  (Laf.  ciconia),  storks. 

M.  239:4. 

sikurly,  surely,  truly.      C.   137. 
sihfte,  sight.     A.  R. 
sylf,  *    self,  same ;    def.  and   in- 

def.  decl.    Joh.  iii.  28  ;  iv.  42, 

44  ;  v.  30  ;  xi.  6. 
sylfwilles,*    of  ones   own   will, 

voluntary. 


445 


GLOSSARY. 


[si^e-n 


syllan,*  ^syllan,  to  sell,  give, 
deliver  up,  betray  ;  ic  sylle,  {>u 
sylst,  he  sylS ;  pi.  sylla<5,  sylle; 
/.  sealde  ;  imp.  syle  ;  //.  sylle, 
syllatJ  ;  pp.  (ge-)  seald.  59:10; 
64:14. 

symbel,*  symle,  always;  on 
symbel,  at  all  times. 

symbel,*  2n.  feast,  banquet \ 
supper ;  d.  symble,  symle. 

si  ml,*  always.      Os. 

simle,*  symle,  ever,  always. 
Bs. 

syn,*  3/C  sin;  g.  d.  ace.  synne. 
Joh.  viii.  34  ;  xix.  n;  i.  29; 
d.  pi.  synnum.  Joh.  ix.  34*. 

syn,  since.      C.  603. 

sincan*  (21),  to  sink;  p.s. 
sane ;  pi.  suncon ;  pp.  suncen. 

singal,*  singal  lie,  perpetual,  in- 
cessant, continuous.  69:33. 

synderlice,*  especially. 

^sindred,*//.  sundered,  separ- 
ated. Bs. 

syndrig,*  sundry,  separate  ;  soli- 
tary. 69:32. 

syndrie,*  syndrige,  separately, 
respectively. 

synful,*  sinful. 

singan*  (21),  to  sing;  p.s.  sang; 
//.  sungon  ;  pp.  sungen. 

singian,*  syngian,  ^singian, 
to  sin  ;  p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od. 

singinde,  pr.  p.  singing.    A.  R. 

syn  leas,*  sinless. 

sinndenn  (A.  S.  synd),  pr.  pL 
are.  O. 

sinne,  sine,  sin;  g.  sinness  ; 
pi.  sinness.  O. 

sinfy rsten de,  *  ever  thirsting.  Os. 

sid*  =  sed.     See  se,  seo,  |>aet. 

siol.*     See  seol.      Os. 

sipe,  d.s.  ship.     L.  977.     Mad- 


dens text  reads,  sipe  ;  //.  sipes; 
d.  sipen,  scipen.     Z. 

syrwan,*  to  lay  snares,  machi- 
nate, lie  in  ambush  ;  p.  syrwde. 
d£l.  59:21. 

sit,  sits.     A.  R. 

sithes,  times.      C.  487. 

sittan*  (13),  to  sit;  he  sitt ;  p.s. 
saet ;  //.  sseton  ;  pp.  seten  ; 
imp.  sete.  rfLl.  62:22. 

sitteft,  pr.  pi.  sit.     A.  R. 

sitton,  *  i.  q.  sittan. 

siwte,   suite,  retinue.   R.   160. 

six,*  syx,  six;  g.  syxa ;  syxa 
sum,  one  of  six.  78:26. 

sixte,  sixth.     A.  R. 

sixtig,  *  syxtig,  sixty  ;  m.  f.  n. 
g.  sixtigra  ;  d.  sixtigum. 

sixta,  *  -e,  -e,  sixth  ;  de/. 
decl. 

siftj*  2m.  way,  journey,  expedi- 
tion ;  extremity^  time ;  added, 
in  the  abl.  s.  siSe,  to  the  ordinal 
numbers,  like  Eng. ' '  time" ;  ]) rid- 
dan  siSe,  the  third  time ;  sunre 
Sifte,  a  certain  time  ;  in  abl.  pi. 
siSum,  Si^on,  siftan,  it  is  added 
to  the  cardinal  numbers,  as 
fedwer  sl'Son,  fif  slSon,  etc. 

sife,  time.    O.  96.  //.  sife,  sifen. 

A.  i: 

si~5en,  to  go.     L. 

sij>es,  times ;  seuen  sifes.   P.P. 

si&fran,*     s\"55an,    after,     after 

that,  afterwards^     then>     since, 

moreover,  besides* 
si|>t>e,  since.     H.  P.  246:9. 
sipfenn,   since,    afterwards.     O. 

170,  235. 

sySfton,*  afterwards.      Os. 
si^e,  victory,  success.      O.  11421, 

1 1481. 
si^e-n,  to  go,  come;  march,  pro- 


GLOSSARY. 


446 


ceed ;  pr.  pL   si^eS,    sief.      L. 

252,  318. 
/si^en,    zsi^e,  pp.    come,    arrived. 

L.  731. 

si^ede,  p.s.   sighed.     P.  C.  140. 
sy$est,  sighest.     P.  C.  142. 
slakien,  to  slacken,  cease,   become 

remiss.     A.  R. 
slaen,  to  slay.      L. 
slsep,*  2m.  sleep. 
slsepan.*     See  slapan. 
^tfslagen,*    pp.     slain,    stricken. 

See  sleahan. 
slan.*     See  sleahan. 
slapan,*  slsepan  (7),  to  sleep  ;  ic 

slape,    ]>u    slsepst,   he   slsepS  ; 

pi.  slapaft  ;  p.s.  slep  ;  pi.  slep- 

on  ;  pp.  slapen,  slsepen. 
slat.  *     See  slitan. 
slaw,*  slow.      Ss. 
sla^e,  to  slay,  kill.     A.  L 
zsla^en,  zs^e,  pp.  slain.      L. 
sla^t,  slaughter.      R. 
sleahan,*  slahan,  slagan,  slean, 

slan  (10),    to  slay,  strike,  beat, 

fight,  cast,  throw.     108:5.    P-s* 

sldh  ;  pi.    sldgon  ;  //.  slagen, 

slaegen,  slegen. 

slean,*  £-£slean.      See  sleahan. 
sleep,  p.s.  slept.     C.  98,  399. 
siege,*  2m.    slaying,    slaughter ; 

stroke,  blow. 

^slegen,*//.  struck.     .SV*  slea- 
han. 

sleh,*  imp.      See  sleahan. 
sley,  sly,  crafty.     R.  376. 
zsleien,  pp.  slain.     A.  R. 
sleight,  craft.      C.  606. 
slenne,  to  slay.     A.  R. 
sledpan,*  sliipan   (19),  to  slip  ; 

p.s.    sleap ;    //.    slupon ;    pp. 

slopen. 
slepen,  to  sleep  ;  pr.  slepet5 ;  p. 


slepte,  sleptest;  pr.  p.  slepinde. 
A.  R. 

slepend,  pr.  p.  sleeping.  G.  141. 

sleuf>e,  sloth.     R. 

/-slept,  //.  slept.      P.P.  4. 

sleuys,  sleeves.      P.P.  64. 

sliht,*  slyht,  sleht,  ^f.  slaughter. 
Os. 

slitan*  (20),  to  slit,  tear,  rend ; 
p.s.  slat;  //.  sliton  ;  pp.  sliten. 
Joh.  xix.  24. 

slittinge,  cutting ;  scharp  slit- 
tinge.  H.  P.  247:5. 

sldgon,*  sldh.      See  sleahan. 

si  oh,  p.s.  struck,  sjnote.     L. 

slombrend,  slumbering.    G.  106. 

si  owe,  p.  pi.  slew.     R. 

slowe,  slow,  dull,  torpid.  Gen. 
xli.  21. 

slo3en,  slowen,  p.  pi.  slew, 
struck,  smote,  slaughtered ;  inf. 
slsen.  L.  993,  999. 

sliipan*  (19),  to  slip.  See  sled- 
pan. 

smakith,  smacks,  tastes.  P.P. 
207. 

smael,  *  small,  narrow;  f.  smalu  ; 
def.  decl.  se  smala,  sed,  faet 
smale. 

smaerte,  smorte,  pi.  smart,  pain- 
ful. L. 

smat,  smot,  p.s.  smote.     L. 

smeagan,*  smeagean,  smean, 
to  inquire,  consider,  argue, 
meditate,  design,  to  look  closely 
into,  to  examine  ;  hesmeaS;/. 
smeade  ;  pp.  smead  ;  imp.  s. 
smea,  search,  scrutare.  Joh. 
vii.  52.  smeageaft  halige  ge- 
writu.  Joh.  v.  39  ;  60:22. 

smean.*     See  smeagan. 

smedeme,*  smedme,  if.  flour, 
meal.  65:27. 


447 


GLOSSARY. 


[sop 


smedcan*  (19),  to  smoke  ;  p. s. 
smeac ;  //.  smucon  ;  pp.  smo- 
cen. 

smerte,  p.s.  impers.  it  pained, 
displeased.  C.  536. 

smerte,  adv.  smartly.      C.   149. 

smylt,*  mild,  placid,  tranquil, 
gentle.  63:14. 

smyrian,*  smirian,  smyrigan, 
to  smear,  anoint ;  p.  smyrode, 
-ede  ;  pp.  (ge)  smyrod.  Joh. 
ix.  6. 

smitan*  (20),  to  smite;  p.s. 
smat  ;  pi.  smilon  ;  pp.  smiten. 

smyie.  p.  pi.  smote,  struck, 
fought ;  smyte  a  batail,  en- 
gaged in  bailie.  R. 

smiten, .  smite,  p. pi.  smote.     L. 

smyteth  of,  imp.  pi.  smite  off. 
C.  .784. 

smytt,  strikes ;  rushes.  M. 
238:17.  it  smytt  unto  londe, 
/'/  strikes  into  the  earth. 

j'smofed,  smoothed.     A.  L 

snewed.  C.  347.  The  verb 
snewed  is  usually  explained  as 
a  metaphor  from  snowing  ;  but 
the  0.  E.  snewe,  like  the  Prov. 
Eng.  snie  or  snive,  signifies  to 
abound,  swarm.  Morris. 

snybbe,  to  snub,  rebuke,  reprove. 
C.  525. 

snytero,*  snytro,  f.  indecl.  pru- 
dence, sagacity,  policy,  wit,  in- 
genuity. 

snoterfice,*  prudently,      wisely. 

m.  57:15- 

so so,  as as  ;  in  later 

text  of  La^amon  for  swa 

swa  of  earlier  text ;  swa  lang 
swa,  so  lang  so.  L. 

so  uorS  so,  as  far  as.     A.  R. 

soch,  such.     Z. 


soTte*  (soft,  sefte),  soft ;  comp. 
sdflra  ;  super  1.  set  test. 

sdfte,  *  adv.  softly,  gently,  sweetly. 

sol,*2n.  soil,  mire,  filth  ;  licgan 
on  fulum  solum,  to  lie  in  foul 
mires.  Bs.  109:2.  ];onne  slea]> 
he  [hi]  efc  on  ]>a  solu,  then 
plunge  they  again  into  the  mires. 
Bs.  109:4. 

solas,  solace,  mirlh.     C.  800. 

solempne,  festive  ;  important, 
pompous.  C.  209. 

solempnely,  pompously.     C.  276. 

so  lie,  pi.  shall.      L. 

somdel,  somewhat.  R. ;  H.  P. 
246:17;  C.  174. 

somed  monie,  ?nany  together. 
A.  R. 

^somnian,*  to  assemble,  gather 
together;  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od. 
Joh.  xi.  52. 

£^somnung,  *  ^f.  assembly,  con- 
gregation, synagogue. 

sompnour,  a  summoner  to  eccle- 
siastical courts.  C.  545. 

somony,  to  summon.      R. 

somtyme,  formerly.     M.  245:2. 

son,*  2m.  sound,  tune,  song. 
Bs.  104:2,  15. 

son  se,  sons,  as  soon  as.  O. 
11663. 

sdna,*  soon,  immediately,  forth- 
with. 

sonde,  one  sent,  messenger ;  pi. 
sonden.  A.  R. 

sondesmen,  messengers,  ambas- 
sadors. A.  R. 

sone,  soon,  immediately.  A.  R.  ; 
O.  super!,  sonest.  A.  R. 

songen,  /.  pi.  sang.  P.  P.  190; 
P.  C.  138. 

sop,  p.s.  shaped,  formed.  L. 
473.  See  scop. 


sophisticate] 


GLOSSARY. 


sophisticate,    counterfeited,  adul- 
terated.    M.  244:5. 
sorg,*  sorh,    ^f.    sorrow,    care, 

anxiety.     Bs. 

sorie,  sorry,  grieved.      A.  R. 
sorpfolle,  sorrowful.     L.  971. 
soqen,  sorrows.      L.  209,  461. 
soster,  sister ;  pi.  sostren,    sus- 

tren.     R.  42. 
sotyltee,  subtlety.      M. 
sotschipe,  folly.   A.  R.  167:23. 
sou  en,  p.  pi.  shoved.    -SV^scuuen. 
soule,  g.s.  souls.   A.  R.  162:17. 
soune,  sound.      G. 
soupe,  to  sup  up,  swallow.     Ps. 

Ivii.  10. 

sou  pie,  supple,  pliant.     C.  203. 
souter,  shoemaker.     P.P.  15,8. 
soue,  seven.     L. 
zsousteined,  pp.  sustained.     R. 
sovereyn,  adj.  sovereign,  excellent. 

C.  67. 

souwes,  g.s.  sow*s.      C.  558. 
sownynge,     sounding,    boasting. 

C.  277- 

sownynge  in,  tending  to.    C.  309. 
sop,  truth.    R.  33.    to  sope,  in 

truth.      0.  1 1  o. 
sot),*    true;    sope,     truly ;     to 

sope,  forsooth. 

sopere,  comp.  pi.  truer.   L.  133. 
softfaest,  *  truth-fast,  true,  just. 
soSfaestnes,*     soSfaestnys,      ^f. 

truth,  integrity,  justice. 
sopfasst,  faithful,  true.      0. 
soSlice,  *    soothly,    truly,    verily, 

amen.      59:7. 
spaec.  *     See  sprsec. 
spaeche,  speech,  word,  language.  0. 
spaerc,  spare,  spark.     L. 
spaeren,  spears.     L.      See  sper. 
spaetan,  *   to    spit ;  p.    sp£tte ; 

pp.  spaet.     Joh.  ix.  6. 


spare,  to  abstain.      C.   192. 
sparede,  p.s.  spared.      L. 
spatan,*  to  spit.      See  spaetan. 
spatl,*  2#.  spittle.    Joh.  ix.  6. 
spec,  p.s.  spake.     A.  R. 
specan*    (12),    to    speak;   p.s. 

spaec.       Joh.     vii.     13.        See 

sprecan. 
speke;  to  speke  of,  in  respect  to. 

C.  415- 

speked  =  spekeft.     A.  R. 
spekemen,  spokesmen.     A.  I. 
spekenn,    to  speak  ;  p.s.  space  ; 

pi.    spaekenn  ;    subj.  p.  spaeke. 

a 

sped,*  3/1  speed,  success,  pros- 
perity, wealth.  78:28. 

sped  fullest,  speediest.   P.O.   112. 

spedig,*  speedy,  successful,  pros- 
perous, rich,  happy.  78:27. 

spell,*  2n.  history,  story,  tale, 
me&sage,  sermon,  spell,  speech, 
language. 

spell,  speech,  preaching,  tidings.  0. 

spelle,  d.s.  gospel.      A.  I. 

speilenn,  to  speak,  declare, 
preach.  O.  135.  1 1962. //.spei- 
lenn. O.  11714. 

spellian,*  spelligan,  to  speak,  de- 
clare, teach  ;  p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od. 
Bs.  98:9. 

spene,  to  spend.     R.  82. 

speorrian,*  spurnan  (18),  to 
spurn  ;  p.s.  spearn  ;  pi.  spurn- 
on  ;  pp.  spornen. 

sper,  spere,  spear ;  g.  speres  ; 
d.  spere ;  pi.  speren,  speres  ; 
d.  speren,  spaeren,  speres, 
spere.  L. 

spere,*  2n.  spear.  Joh.  xix.  34. 
//.  speru. 

sperrd  (A.  S.  sparran),  //. 
closed,  shut.  0.  26:. 


449 


GLOSSARY. 


[Yssote 


spycan.*     See  sprecan. 

spiced  conscience  (C.  528),  a 
conscience  trained  to  make  ingeni- 
ous distinctions  that  are  more 

factitious  than  real ;  spice  is  an 
old  form  of  ' '  species. "  See 
Webster s  Diet.  s.  v.  "spice." 

spiled  en,  p.pL  spake,  discoursed. 
L.  325.  The.  usual  sense  of 
spilede  in  La^amon  is  "spake" 
A.  S.  spellian ;  but  it  here 
seems  (v.  13816)  to  have  a  dif- 
ferent meaning,  apparently  from 
A.  S.  spilian  (omitted  by  Bos- 
worth'},  scurrilibus  jocisvacare; 
cpgnate  with  the  Dutch  speelen, 
Ger.  spiel  en,  etc.  Madden. 

spinge,*  sponge,*  if.  sponge, 
foh.  xix.  29. 

spinnan*  (21),  to  spin;  p.s. 
spann  ;  //.  spunnon  ;  pp. 
spunnen. 

spirian,*  spirigan,  to  dispute,  ar- 
gue ;  inquire,  search,  investigate; 
p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed;  gendh  ryhte 
]>u  spyrast,  thou  arguesl  rightly 
enough;  we  sceoldon  eallon 
maegne  spirian  sefter  Code,  we 
should  with  all  our  power  search 
after  God.  Bs. 

spit  en,  pi.  spikes,  spears.   L.  728. 

spores,  spurs.     C.  475. 

sporned,  p.s.  stumbled.    G.  232. 

spoushod,  spousehood,  marriage. 
R.;  A.  L 

spousi,  to  espouse,  wed.     R.  12. 

spowan*  (4),  to  speed,  prosper, 
thrive',  p.s.  speow  ;  pi.  spec- 
won  ;  pp.  spdwen. 

sprsec,*  spaec,  3/1  speech,  say- 
ing, foh.  vi.  60  ;  xv.  3. 

sprecan,  *^sprecan  ( 1 2 ),  to  speak, 
speak  to,  address  ;  ic  sprece,  Jm 


sprycst,      he     spric'S,    sprycft, 

spreceft,  spredS ;  pi.   sprecaft  ; 

p.s.  spraec  ;    //.  sprsecon  ;  pp. 

^sprecen.      68:9.* 
zspred,  pp.  stretched.      A.  R. 
spredtan*    (19),  to  sprout;  p.s. 

spreat ;  //.  spruton  ;  pp.  spro- 

ten. 
sprincan*  (21),  to  spring ;  p.s. 

spranc.      Bs.    See  springan. 
springan*  (21),   to  spring  ;  p.  s. 

sprang ;     //.    sprungon  ;    pp. 

sprungen. 
springe nn,  pr.  pi.  spring,  grow. 

0.  11657. 
sprong,  />.j\<?/"sprengen,  sprang. 

J-j. 
spurie,  sporie,  to  spur.    L.  753. 

p.  pi.  spureden.     L. 
spurnde,/u\  stumbled.     R. 
ssalt,  shalt.     R. 
ssame,  shame.     A.  L;  R. 
ssame,  to  be  ashamed.      R. 
sscet,  p.  s.  shot,  hastened.     R. 
ssel,  shall.   A.  L 
sselt,  shall.   A.  L 
ssedde,  p.s.  shed. 
ssende,  to  shend,  disgrace,  bring 

low.     R. 

ssepere,   shaper,   creator.     A.  L 
sseppere,  ds.  creator.     A.  L 
ssepf>e,   creature.     A.  L  229:2, 
ssetare,   shooter,  archer.   R. 
ssete,  to  shoot.     R. 
ssipes,  ships.     R. 
ssipuol,  shipfull.     R. 
ssire,  shire.     R. 
ssolde,     should;    ssolde    abbe, 

should  have.     R. 
ssolden,  should.     A.  L 
ssoldren,  shoulders.     R. 
ssole,  shall.     A.  L;  R. 
z'ssote,  pp.  shot.     R. 


ssriue] 


GLOSSARY. 


450 


ssriue,  to  shrive.     A.  I. 

ssriue,  p.  pi.  shrove.     R. 

staef,*  2m.  staff,  stick,  rod ;  J?a 
cild  ridaS*  on  heora  stafum, 
children  ride  on  their  sticks.  Bs. 
xxxvi.  5.  Utter,  character,  writ- 
ing ;  pi.  stafas.  Joh.  vii.  15  ; 
64:21.  litera  is  staef  on  En- 
glisc,  and  is  se  laesta  dsel  on 
bdcum,  and  untddseledlic. 
JElfrics  Gram. 

staefne,  d.s.  voice.     L. 

stael-hranas,*  2m.  pi.  stale-,  or 
decoy  deer.  Os.  78:30.  The 
word  "  stale'  in  this  sense  oc- 
curs frequently  in  Shakspeare  ; 
in  "stool-pigeon"  we  have  the 
same  word.  See  next  word. 

stselan,*  ^stselan,  to  steal,  steal 
upon,  ensnare,  entrap  ;  * '  obre- 
pere,  irrepere,  subrepere;" 
EttmUller  ;  p.  stselde  ;  //. 
stseled  ;  fedwertig  daga  faehSe 
ic  wille  on  weras  stselan,  forty 
days  with  vengeance  I  will  on 
men  steal.  Cczdmon,  81:28. 

^stsenan,*  to  stone  ;  p.  stsende; 
pp.  ^staened. 

:s  aenen,*  of  stone  ;  syx  stsenene 
waeter-fatu.  Joh.  ii.  6. 

staep,  steep.      O. 

staerc,  stark,  strong ;  ace.  m. 
staercne.  L.  626. 

staerclighe,  starlige,  starkly, 
stiffly,  strongly.  L.  577. 

staeS,  *  2n.  shore,  bank;  pi. 
stafco. 

stafon*  =  stafum,  d.  pi.  letters. 
See  staef. 

stah.     See  sti^henn. 

stal.  battle,  conflict.     L.  693. 

stale  (A.  S.  stalu),  stealing. 
A.  I. 


stalian,*  to  steal ;  p.   -ode  ;  pp. 

-od  ;  gif  he  stalige,  if  he  steal. 
stall,  stall,  room,    standing ;    pi. 

stal  less.     O.  11854. 
stallwurrpli},  stoutly,  firmly.     O. 

II947. 
stalu,*     3/T    theft;    pi.    stal  a  ; 

mid  stale,  furtively. 
stamin,  a  shirt  made    of   woolen 

and   linen,    used    instead  of  a 

penitentiary    hair-shirt.       Fos- 

brooke.      A.  R. 
stan,*  2m.  stone.    Joh.    viii.  7  ; 

xi.  38,  39>  4i. 

standan,*  ^standan  (9),  to 
stand,  to  be,  continue  ;  to  urge, 
i n sta re  ;  to  attack  (as  a  disease ) / 
ic  stande,  J?u  stenst,  he  stent, 
stynt  ;  p.s.  stdd  ;  //.  stddon  ; 
pp.  ^standen.  Joh.  vii.  37 ; 
xi.  42  ;  i.  26  ;  iii.  29  ;  viii. 
9  ;  xx.  14. 

stan,  stone  ;  pi.  staness.      0. 

stanene,  of  stone.     L. 

stanndenn  inn,  to  persevere,  con- 
tinue. 0. 

stapan*  ^9),  to  step,  go,  advance; 
he  staepft  ;  p.s.  stop  ;  //.  stop- 
on  ;  pp.  stapen. 

stant,  pr.  s.  standeth.     L.  ;  G. 

starke,  stiff ;  also,  wholly,  en- 
tirely; starke  dede.  G.  156. 

starlige.     See  staercliche.     L. 

stauen,  d.  pi.  tracings.    L.  553. 

staS,*  2n.  shore,  bank.  Os.  See 
staeS. 

stafe,  d.s.  bank,  shore.      L.  7. 

stekede,  /.  pi.  stuck.     L. 

stede,*  2m.  stead,  place ;  stede 
faest,  steadfast. 


^staoeiian,-^  ^staT>oiian,  w 
found,  establish,  support ;  p. 
-ode  •  pp.  -od.  Bs. 


451 


GLOSSARY. 


stedefaestliche,  steadfastly.  H. 
III. 

stedes,  steeds,  horses.     R. 

steep,  bright,  sparkling.  C.  201. 
Mr.  Cockayne  has  illustrated  the 
use  of  this  word  in  his  Seinte 
Marherete ;  "his  twa  ehnen 
[semden]  steappre  fene  ster- 
ren, "  his  two  eyes  seemed  brighter 
than  stars.  Morris. 

steepen,  to  sty,  ascend.    Is.  Iv.  13. 

stefen,*  l$f.  voice;  g.  d.  ace. 
stefne.  Joh.  x.  iv.  pi.  stefna. 

stefene,  stemne,  voice.     L. 

stefenen,  d.s.  voice.     L. 

stefne,  f.  voice :  d.  stefne-n, 
stemne.  L. 

steyneden,  p.  pi.  stained.  Gen. 
xxxvii.  31. 

stel,  steel ;  g.  steles  ;  d.  stele. 
j-j. 

stelan*  (15),  to  steal ;  J?ii  stylst, 
he  stylS ;  p.s.  stael;  pi.  stselon; 
pp.  (^-)stolen.  Joh.  x.  10. 

stelen,  steolen,  stele,  to  steal.   L. 

stelene,  //.  of  steel.     L.  723. 

stemed,  p.  pi.  shone;  "steem, 
or  lowe  of  fyre.  Flamma." 
(Prompt.  Parv.)  C.  202. 

stemn,  *  ^f.  voice.  61:31.  See 
stefen. 

stent,  *  pr.  s.  stands.   See  standan. 

steop-cild,*  2n.  step-child,  or- 
phan. Joh.  xiv.  1 8. 

steo*r,*  stidr,  $f.  steering;  guid- 
ance, direction ;  to  stedre,  for 
guidance.  65:6. 

stedran,*  styran,  to  steer,  guide, 
direct ;  p.  -de;//,  -ed.  Bs. 
96:4.  See  stidran. 

steorbord,*  2n.  starboard,  the 
right  side  of  the  ship.  Os. 
77:11. 


steorc,  a  stork,  ostrich.     A.  R. 

steorfan*  (18),  to  starve,  die ; 
p.s.  stearf;  //.  sturfon  ;  pp. 
storfen. 

steort,*  2m.  tail.     Bs.  104:9. 

stepe,  bright,  sparkling.  C. 
755.  See  steep. 

stepen,  to  step,  march,  mount  ; 
p.s.  stop;//-  stepen, stopen./,. 

steppan,*  staeppan,  to  step,  go, 
advance  ;  [/.  stepte  ;  pp.  step- 
ped.] See  stapan. 

steppe,  sign.      Gen.  xli.  21. 

sterne.  P.  C.  61.  sterne  opon 
heife  ;  the  meaning  see?ns  to  be 
that  the  wall,  from  its  solidity 
and  height,  was  stern  or  sombre 
in  look. 

stere,  imp.  stir.     M. 

stewe,  a  fishpond.      C.  352. 

stepen  (A.  S.  stigan),  to  sty,  as- 
cend. Is.  liii.  2. 

sticcemselum,*  peacemeal,  here 
and  there,  by  little  and  little,  by 
degrees.  77:5. 

stikeden,  /.//.  stuck.     L. 

stician,  *  to  stick  ;  to  be  involved ; 
p.  -ode;  pp.  -od.  S.  C. 
110:22.  deofol  J?e  sticaS  on, 
a  devil  sticks  in  thee.  Joh.  vii. 
20.  Bs. 

stieden,  p.  pi.  ascended,  went  up. 
Gen.  xli.  18. 

stif,  strong,  bold.     R. 

stigan*  (20),  stygan,  to  sty,  ascend, 
rise,  climb,  go,  proceed ;  but  the 
direction  is  generally  indicated  by 
an  accompanying  word ;  he 
stiriS  :  p.s.  stah  ;  //.  stigon  : 
//.  (^)stigen.  Joh.  i.  51. 

^stillan,*  to  be  still,  quiet,  mute; 
to  keep  still,  restrain,  stay ;  p. 
-de;//,  -ed.  Bs.  104:30. 


stille] 


GLOSSARY. 


452 


stille,*  still,  fixed,  quiet. 

stille,     siill,     quiet ;    huld    him 

stille,    kept  himself  quiet.     R. 

526,  528. 
stincan*    (21),    to  slink;  p.   s. 

stanc  ;  pi.  stuncon  ;  //.  stun- 

cen.    Joh.  xi.  39. 
stinkinde,  stinking.     A.  I. 
slid  ran,*    to    steer,    control ;   p. 

-de  ;  pp,  -ed.     Bs.      See  sted- 

ran. 
styrian,*   ^styrian,    trans,   and 

intrans.    to   stir,     move,    excite, 

agitate  ;  be  moved ;  to  steer,  rule, 

control ;     to    restrain,     correct, 

seize  ;  p.  -ode,  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed. 
sty rn lie,*  stern,   severe,   rugged. 

63:17. 
styrung,*  $f.  a  stirring,  motion, 

agitation,  tumult.     Joh.  v.  3. 
stiward,  steward.    A.  R.  ;  P.P. 

39- 

stiSe,*  stiftlice,  firmly,  severely, 
sternly,  austerely ;  comp.  stifili- 
cor.  69:33. 

stiftimoden,  stiff-minded.  L. 
627. 

sti^henn,  to  go,  pass  (up  or  down, 
according  to  the  modifying  word) . 
0.  11827.  p.s  stah.  ..upp, 
ascended.  0.  169,  233.  stah 
dun,  descended.  O.  207. 

stokkes,  stocks.     P.P. 

stdd.*     See  stan dan. 

stod,  p.s.  stood,  continued.      L. 

stoden,  stode,  p.  pL  stood.     L. 

ystole,  pp.  stolen.     A.  I. 

stond,  pr.s.  standeth.     L+ 

stonde,  to  stand ;  ]?at  j>yn  herte 
wol  to  stonde,  lit.,  that  thy 
heart  will  stand  to,  i.e.,  agree 
to.  R.  22. 

stonden,  to  stand ;    2s.    stonst ; 


$s.   stont,    stondeS  ;    p.    stod. 

A.  R. 
stone^eden,  p.  pi.  were  stunned, 

astonished.      Is.  Hi.  14. 
stoor,  stock  (of  a  farm).  C.  600. 
stoole,  stole,  robe,  mantel.      Gen. 

xli.  42  ;   Lk.  xv.  22. 
stop.*     See  stapan. 
storief.      See  sturieft.     L. 
stot,  stallion,  stud.     C.  617. 
stounde,  a  short  period  of  time  ; 

a  moment.      R. 

stouwet,  stewarded.     P.P.  39. 
stow,*   *$f.  place.     Joh.  xix.  20. 

pi.  stdwa. 
straehte,  p.s.   stretched,   extended. 

L.  626. 

straet,*  ^f.   street. 
stray tliche,  straitly,  strictly.   A.I. 
stram,  strem,  stream.     L. 
strand,*  2m.  strand,  shore.   Joh. 

xxi.  4. 
strang,*  strong,   valiant,    severe, 

rigid ;  comp.   strengra,   -e,  -e  ; 

superl.  strengest  (-ost). 
^strangian,*    to    make    strong, 

strengthen,    confirm,    establish  ; 

p.  -ode;  pp.  -od,  -ad.     65:28. 
strapeles,     sir  apples.       A.     R. 

166:17. 
strec,*    strac,    brave,   powerful, 

violent,  severe,  rigid,  stern. 
streccan,*   to  stretch,  stretch  out 

or  over,  spread ;  p.  strehte ;  pp. 

^streht.     Joh.  xxi.  18. 
streccheS,  pr.s.  stretches,  extends; 

p.    streihte ;    imp.    strik  ;    pp. 

z-streiht.     A.  R. 
strecst,*  streichest.    See  streccan. 
t-streiht,   pp.    outstretched.      See 

streccheS.     A.  R. 
streyt,  strait,  narrow,  strict.     C. 

174. 


453 


GLOSSARY. 


[sumer 


streyte,    closely ;    ful    streyte  y- 

teyed  (C.  459),  applied  to  hose, 

means  thai  they  were  well  drawn 

up,  and  fit  closely  to  the  leg. 
streitliche,      straitly,      narrowly, 

closely.     R. 

strencft.  *     See  streng-g. 
strend5e,  strength,  force.    A.  R. 
streng,*  strengc,    2m.  a  string, 

sinew,  cord. 
strangest,*     comp.     of    strang, 

strongest,  most  powerful.      Os. 
strengft,*  strengftu,  J/C  strength, 

might,  power. 
strengpe,    strength,  force ;  mid 

strengfe,  by  constraint.   R.$\6. 
stredn,*  ^stredn,    2n.  gain,  ac- 
quisition,       treasure,       wealth. 

60:35. 

strednan.*     See  strynan. 
strican*    (20),    to    strike;    p.s. 

strac  ;  pi.  stricon  ;  pp.  stricen. 
strike  of  flex,  hank  of  flax.      C. 

678. 

stryfinge,  strife.     A.  I. 
strynan,  *    to   beget,   conceive  ;  p. 

strynde  ;  pp.  ^stryned.      Os. 
stronde,  d.s.  strand.     L. 
strongen,    stronge,    d.s.   strong. 

J-i. 
stude,  studen,   m.  stead,  place  ; 

d.  stude  /  d.  pi.  studen,  stude. 

L.;  A.  R.;  P.  P.  39. 
studes,  steads,  places.     R. 
stunt,  imp.  s.  stop.     P.  P.  329. 
sturien,   to  move ;  pr.s.    stureS. 

4.  JR. 
sturieS,  storief,   imp.pl.  of  stu- 

rie-n,  storie,  stir  ;  ^ou  storiep, 

bestir  yourselves.      L.  913. 
sturne,  stern.     R. ;  L. 
sturnhede,    sternhead,   sternness. 

R. 


siican,*  sugan    (19),    to   suck; 

p.s.  seac,  seag  ;  pi.  sucon,    su- 

gon  ;  pp.  socen,  sogen. 
sueden,    p.  pi.   followed.      Gen. 

xli.   19. 

sukende,  pr.  p.  pi.  sucking.     L. 
sukurs,    aid,     supplies.     A.  R. 

163:5. 
suden,    sude    (A.    S.  sedftan), 

p. pi.  seethed,  boiled.     L.  377. 
sue,    to  follow.     Gen.    xli.    30  ; 

G>  349- 

suein,    swain,  young  man.     R. 

suend,  pr. p.  following.     G.  122. 

suerd,  sword ;  pi.  suerdes.      R. 

suep,  pr. pi.  follow.    P.  C.  152. 

sufol,*  2n.  food,  provision.  Joh. 
xxi.  5. 

suikedom,  treachery,  falseness. 
R.  176. 

suikelhede,  treachery,  deceit.  R. 

sulle,  to  sell.     P.  P.  133. 

sulue,  self;  ham  suluen,  her- 
self. A.  R. 

sulue,  very,  same;  in  fulke 
sulue  3ere,  in  that  same  year. 
R.  644. 

s  u  I u  h ,  plough,  ploughshare.  A  .R . 
161:3.  (A.  S.  sulh.) 

sum,*  some i  some  one,  a  certain 
one,  any,  quidam,  aliquis  ; 

indef.  dec  I.  /sum sum,  ont 

another  ;  sume sume, 

some others  ;  sume  ge, 

some  of  you.  Joh.  vi.  64.  he.- 
syxa  sum,  he  of  six  one,  i.  e., 
he  and  five  other?.  Os.  78:26. 
Often  united  with  gen.  pi.  of  the 
cardinal  numbers,  and  signifies 
( '  about,  more  or  less." 

sumer,*  sumor,  2m.  summer;  g. 
sumeres  ;  d.  sumera  (e)  ;  ace. 
sumer.  82:19. 


sumeres] 


GLOSSARY. 


454 


sumeres,  someres,  g.  in  or 
during  summer.  L. 

sumewhule,  so??ietimes.     A.  R. 

summ,  conj,  as;  forrprihht 
summ.  O.  11404. 

summes,  g.  s.  some;  summes 
we  is,  in  some  way.  A.  R. 

summer,*  sum mor.  See  sumer. 

sumor-hsetu,*  3/1  summer-heat. 
Os. 

^sund,*   sound,    healthy,    safe. 

sund,  life,  health.     L.  725. 

zsunde,  d.s.  safety.     L.  778. 

sunden,  pf.pl.  are.     L.  159. 

sunder-halga,*  im.  one  sun- 
dered or  separated  from  others 
by  his  holiness  ;  a  pharisee  ;  d. 
pi.  sundor-halgon  =  halgum. 
Joh.  i.  24. 

sunderliche,  separate,  distinct. 
A.R. 

£gsundful,*  full  sound,  safe. 
63:16. 

ges u  n  d  f u  1 1  i  ce,  *  safely,  success- 
fully. 

sundor-halga.*  See  sunder- 
halga. 

sune,  son  ;  pi.  suness.      0. 

sunfol,  sinful.     P.P.  244. 

sunge  (A.  S.  syngian),  to  sin, 
P.  P.  151. 

sunget,  pp.  sinned.      P.P. 

sunne,*  if.  sun. 

sunne,  sun.      A.  R. 

sunne,  sin.  A.  R.  ;  P.P.  142. 
//.  sunnen.  A.R.  pi. sunnes. 
R.  ;  P.P.  104. 

sunu,*  ?n.  son;  g.  d.  suna  ; 
ace.  sunu  ;  pL  nom.  ace.  suna  ; 
g.  sunena  (suna)  ;  d.  sunum. 

suor,  p.s.  swore;  subj.  p.  pi. 
suore,  should 'swear ; pp.  zsuore. 
R.  711. 


supan*  (19),  to  soup,  sup ;  p.s. 
seap  ;  pi.  supon  ;  pp.  sopen. 

surcote,  upper  coat.     C.  619. 

susteini,  to  sustain.     R. 

sustren,  sisters.  A.R.  155:1  ; 
165:7;  R.  33;  P.P. 

suwed,  pp.  followed.    P.P.  297. 

suwede,  p.s.  followed.  P.  C. 
84. 

suwian,*  to  keep  silence,  silere  ; 
p.  -ode,  -ade  ;  pp.  -od.  60:25. 

suS,*  adj.  south. 

suf,  south.      O. 

sufeast,  *  southeast.     Bs. 

sii^-rihte,*  right  or  due  south. 

suftweard,*  southward. 

suffe,  after,  afterwards,  since.  R. 

swa,  *  so,  thus,  as,  whether  ;  swa 
hwa  swa,  whosoever ;  swa- 
hwaet  swa,  whatsoever ;  swa- 
hwae'Ser  swa,  which  (one)  so- 
ever, of  two,  that ;  also,  swaefter 
swa,  or  swaetSer  alone ;  swa- 
hwylc  swa,  whosoever;  swa 
hwaer  swa,  wheresoever ;  swa 
swa,  so  as,  even  as  ;  as  far  as  ; 
swa  lange  swa,  as  long  as  ;  swa 
ilce  —  swylce  ;  swa  same,  so; 
s\va-]>eah,  swa-feah-hwaepere, 

yet,  notwithstanding,  neverthe- 
less. 

swa,  so.  O.  11835.  all  swa 
summ,  even  as,  so  as.  0.  10. 

swaec,*  swec,  2m.  odour,  smell, 
savour,  taste,  seasoning.  Joh. 
xii.  3. 

swsernes,*  3/1  dullness,  heavi- 
ness, sluggishness.  Bs. 

swapan*  (2),  to  sweep;  p.s. 
sweop  ;  //.  sweopon  ;  //.  swa- 
pen. 

sware,  answer.      O.  11388. 

swat,*  2m.  sweat,  blood. 


455 


GLOSSARY. 


[swylc 


swatlin,*  2n.  sweat-linen ,  nap- 
kin. Joh.  xi.  44  ;  xx.  7. 

swatig,  *  sweaty  ;  bloody. 

swa-feah.*     See  swa. 

sweart,*  swart,  swarthy,  black, 
gloomy. 

swefan*  (12),  to  sleep;  p.s. 
swaef ;  //.  swsefon  ;  pi.  swe- 
fen. 

swefen,*  swefn,  2n.  sleep;  dream. 
Joh.  xi.  13. 

sweg,  *  2m.  sound,  noise.  Bs. 
103:26. 

swegan,*  sweigan,  to  sound,  sig- 
nify, mean;  he  swegS,  sweigft; 
p.  swegde  ;  pi.  swegdon  ;  pp. 
sweged.  69:2. 

sweinde,  sweynede,  p.s.  smote, 
struck.  L.  822. 

sweinde,  p.s.  swung.     L.  537. 

swelc,*  such.     Bs.      See  swylc. 

sweigan*  ( 1 8 ),  to  swallow  ;  p.  s. 
swealh  ;  //.  swulgon ;  pp. 
swolgen. 

swellan*  (18),  to  swell;  p.s. 
sweall  ;  //.  swullon  ;  //. 
swollen. 

sweltan*  (18),  to  swelt,  die, 
perish  ;  he  swylt ;  pi.  sweltaS  ; 
p.s.  swealt ;  pi.  swulton  ;  pp. 
(ge-)  swollen  ;  deaS  is  some- 
times added  for  emphasis.  61:28; 
Joh.  vi.  50  ;  viii.  21  ;  xi.  50; 
xviii.  14  ;  xxi.  23. 

swenchen,  to  swinge,  afflict,  mor- 
tify. A.  R.  159:12.  zswen- 
ched  for  zswenchefi  ?  L.  144. 

sweor,*     2m.     a  father-in-law. 

Joh.  xviii.   13. 

sweord,*  swurd,  2n.  sword  ; 
pi.  sweord,  swurd.  Bs.  105:20. 

sweorde,  d.s.  sword ;  d.  pi. 
sweorden,  sweoreden.  Z. 


sweore,  d.s.  neck.     L.  548. 

sweoster,*  sweostor,*  f.  sister  / 
g.  sweoster ;  d.  swyster  and 
sweostor  ;  //.  sweostra. 

sweotol,*  swutol,  swutel,  mani- 
fest, plain,  open,  clear,  evident. 

sweotole,  *  manifestly, plainly.  Ox. 

sweotolice,  *  plainly.      Os. 

swere,  d.s.  neck.      L. 

swerian*  (n),  to  swear  ;  p.s. 
swdr  ;  pi.  swdron  ;  pp.  swaren, 
sworen  ;  pres.  s.  ic  swerige, 
]?ii  swerest,  he  swereS,  swert5 ; 
also,  swerige,  swerast,  swera^  ; 
//.  sweriaS  ;  imp.  s.  swere  and 
swera  ;  pi.  sweriaft  ;  pr.  part. 
swerigende. 

swerien,  subj.  pi.  swear.  H. 
III. 

swerveth,  turns,  averts.  G.  361. 

swet-met,*  2m.  sweetmeats,  dain- 
ty food ;  d.  pi.  swetmettum. 
Bs.  106:4. 

swetnes,*  swetnys,  3/1  sweetness. 

sweuen,  dream.    Gen.  xxxvii.  5. 

sweven,  drea?n.  G.  49.  pi. 
swevenes.  G.  97. 

swi,  probably  used  for  swifte.    L. 

793- 

swlcan,*  ^swican  (20),  to  de- 
ceive, mock,  desist  from,  go 
from,  depart,  escape,  avoid, 
shrink  from,  offend,  be  offended; 
he  swid5  ;  pi.  swicafi  ;  p.s. 
swac  ;  //.  swicon  ;  pp.  (ge-} 
swicen,  also  reg.  swician  ;  p. 
-ode  ;  //.  -od.  6 1 : 6  ;  Joh. 
xvi.  ;. 

swift,*  swyft,  swift  ;  comp.swtft- 
ra  ;  super  I.  swyftost.  Os. 
81:32,  35;  82:5.' 

swylc,*  such,  of  this  kind,  the 
like;  indef.  decl.;  swylc  


swilce]  GLOSSARY. 

swylc,  such as,  talis 

qualis ;  gif  ic  hsefde    svvylcne 

anweald  swylce  se    selmihtega 

God  hsefft. 
swilce,*  swylce,  as  if,  as  though, 

as  it  were,  so  that,  moreover. 
swillc,  such  ;  pL  swillke.  O. 
swimman*  (21),  to  swim;  p.s. 

swamm  ;  pi.  swummon  ;    //. 

swum  men. 

swimmend,  swimming.     G. 
swin,*     swyn,     2n.    swine;    pi. 

swin,  swyn.      Bs.  109:1. 
£-£Swinc,*    2n.    labour,    toil,  fa- 
tigue,    trouble^    affliction.     Joh. 

iv.  38. 

swynk,  foil,  labour.      C.  188. 
swincan*  (21),    to    swink,    toil, 

labour,    drudge  ;     he    swincft  ; 

pi.  swincaft  ;   p.s.    swanc ;    •//. 

swuncon  ;  pp.  swuncen.    Joh. 

iv.  38. 
swinke,  labour,  toil;  pi.  swinkes. 

A.  R. 

swynke,   to  toil,   labour.     P.  P. 
.   295  ;   C.  186. 
swinken,    to    labour,    toil ;   pr. 

s winkeft  ;    p.    swonc,    swanc, 

swong  ;  pr.  p.  swinkinde;  pp. 

j-swunken.       A.  R.    157:20  ; 

168:14. 

swynker,  labourer.     C.  533. 
swingel,*    ^f.,     swingele,     if. 

stripe,  lash,  blow;  chastisement, 

affliction.      71:32. 
swingelian,*  to  beat,  chastise  ;  p. 

-ode ;  pp.  -od. 
swingan*      (21),      to     swinge, 

scourge;     he     swingft  ;      p.s. 

swang,  swong  ;  pi.  swungon  ; 

pp.  swungen.    Joh.  xix.  i. 
s  w  i  n  gl  u  n  g,  *  §f.  a  beating,  flagel- 
lation, scourging. 


456 


swinnc,  labour.      0.  143. 
swipe,*  if.  whip,  scourge.     Joh. 

ii.  15. 
swipe,  swip,  swipe,  sweep,  stroke; 

pi.  swipen,  swipes.     L. 
swippen,    to    sweep,    strike ;   p. 

swipte.     L.  824. 
swift,*  great,   strong,  powerful ; 

comp.     swift  ra,    right,    dexter ; 

seo  swift  re  hand  ;  super  1.  swi- 
ftest. 

swifte,  *  very,  very  much,  strongly, 
forcibly ;    comp.    swift  or,    more, 

rather  ;  super  I.  swiftest,  chiefly, 
for  the  most  part,  best.      78:18. 

swa  he  swiftost  maege,    as  he 

best  may.     102:20. 
swipe,  quickly,  swiftly.    L.  754; 

Lk.    XV.  22. 

swifte,  much,  very,  exceeding.  L. 
swift  lice,  *    greatly,    exceedingly, 

immoderately. 
swifter.*     See  swifte. 
swyfost,  *  swiftost.     See  swifte. 
swift ra,*  comp.      See  swift, 
swiftren,    d.    right,   dexter.     L. 

823. 

swoote,  sweet.      C.  i. 
swopen,  to  siveep.      P.P.  102. 
zsworene,  pp.  pi.  sworn.  H.  III. 
yswounyng,    swooning.     P.P.  ; 
'  R. 
z-swowene,  swooned,  in  a  swoon. 

P.P.  222. 

swulc,  as  if,  as,  like.     L. 

swulche,  pi.  such.     L. 

swurd.  *     See  sweord. 

swuster,*  ^swuster,  swustor, 
sister  ;  indecl.  in  s. ,  but  some- 
times d.  swyster  ;  pi.  n.  g.  ace. 
-a;  d.  -um.  Joh.  xi.  i,  3,  5. 
28  ;  xix.  25. 

swutelian,*^swutelian,  to  show^ 


457 


GLOSSARY. 


[taille 


manifest,  make  known,  glorify  ; 

p.    -ode  ;  //.    -od.    Joh.  xiii. 

32;  xiv.  21,  22;   59:13;  75-26; 

69:6. 
swutelice,*  plainly,    manifestly. 

68:9. 
swutol,*  swutel,  plain,  manifest, 

evident. 
swuSe,    very,   greatly,    strongly, 

quickly ;  comp.    swuftere,    svvu- 

8 lire  ;  fret  swuSe  wel,  devours 

eagerly.     A .  R.  167:29. 
swuSe,  strong.     A.  R. 

T. 

ta,*ta*h,  if.  toe  ;  g.  d.  ace.  taan, 
tan  ;  pi.  nom.  ace.  tan ;  g. 
taena  ;  d.  taum  ;  sed  micle  ta, 
the  big  toe ;  psere  miclan  taan 
naegel,  nail  of  the  big  toe. 

ta,  adv.  then.     0. 

tabart,  a  short  coat  or  mantle. 
P.P.  in.  See  next  word. 

tabbard.  C.  20.  "  Tabard— 
a  jaquet  or  slevelesse  coate, 
worne  in  times  past  by  noble- 
men in  the  warres.  but  now 
only  by  heraults,  and  is  called 
theyre  'coate  of  armes  in  ser- 
vise. '  It  is  the  signe  of  an 
inne  in  Southwarke  by  Lon- 
don, within  the  which  was  the 
lodging  of  the  Abbot  of  Hyde 
by  Winchester.  This  is  the 
hostelry  where  Chaucer  and  the 
other  Pilgrims  mett  together, 
and,  with  Henry  Baily,  their 
hoste,  accorded  about  the 
manner  of  their  journey  to 
Canterbury/  Speght.  also  a 
loose  frock  or  blouse.  C.  543. 

tabernacles,  cells  in  a  convent  for 
reconnoitring.  P.  C.  16. 


takel,  shooting  tackle,  bows,  ar- 
rows, etc.,  <2.r  we  say,  fishing 
tackle,  etc.  C.  106. 

tacen,*   tacn,    2n.    token,  ,  sign, 

miracle  ;  pi.  tacen,  tacnu,  some- 
times,  tacna.     Joh.  iv.  48  ;   vi. 

26  ;  xx.  30. 
takenn,  takenn,  to  take,  receive  ; 

p.s.    toe  ;  //.    tokenn  ;  imp.  s. 

tacc  ;  pi.  takef  J?  ;  subj.  s.  take  ; 

/.   toke  ;  //.    takenn  ;  takenn 

wipf,  to  receive.     0.   1 1 706. 
takinges,      touching  s.        A.      I. 

232:11;   233:21. 
tacnenn,  to  betoken,  signify.      O. 
^tacnian,*  to  betoken,  signify,  to 

seal,    set  a  seal ;  p.  -odo ;  pp. 

-od.     Joh.  xii.  33;   xxi.   19. 
^tacnung,*     3/1    a    betokening, 

signification,  sign,  presage,  type. 

64:20;    65:27. 
tsecan,*  to  teach,  show  ;  ic  taece. 

pu   tsehst,    he    tsecetS,    tsechS, 

tsec'S  ;•  /.    tsehte;  //.•  tsehiori1"; 

//.  tseht,    tsecn.     59:25,    26; 

6 1  :i6, "17. 
taeh,  p.s.  withdrew,  retreated.  L. 

1015. 

taehte,  tahte,  p. s.  taught.  L.gij. 
taslenn  (A.  S.  taelan),  to  accuse, 

blame,  reproach,  deride.    O.  77. 
taeraffterr,  thereafter.    O,  11941. 
taere,  taer,  there'    O.  37. 
taeronne,  thereon.     O.  38. 
taerto,  thereto.      O.  11817. 
taerfurrh,  therethrough.      O. 
tail,    re  tin  ue,    followers  ;    k  y  n  g 

Knout   sywed    after    myd    an 

long  tayle.     R. 
taille,  tally ;  a  reckoning  cut  on 

a  piece  of  wood;  payde,  or  took 

by    taille,  paid  for,   or  got  on 

credit.      C.  572. 


20 


talen] 


GLOSSARY. 


458 


talen,  tales.     A.  R.  167:18. 
talieS,  pr.  pi.  give  tongue,  shout. 

L.  256. 
tarn,*   tame.      Os.    78:29.      Bs. 

97:9,  19- 
tama,*     im.      a     tamer.       Bs. 

97:12. 

tanne,  then.     0. 
tapicer,    an    upholsterer.      (JFr. 

tapis.)     C.  364. 
tapstere,    a  female   tapster.      C. 

241. 
tatt,    that,    the ;  pron.    rel.    that, 

who,  which  ;  conj.  that.      0. 
z-tauwed, //.  tawed.  (A.  S.  taw- 

ian,   to  dress  leather.}     A.  R. 

166:4. 
te  =  ]>e,    joined  to     faet    ("p). 

Bs.  98:20. 
te,  to.     A.  R. 
•  te,  the.      O. 

te,  d.  to  thee.      0.   12,  65. 
tear,*  2m.  tear. 

tekenn    (A.    S.    td-eacan),    be- 
sides, moreover.     0.  37. 
techen,     to    teach ;   p.     tauhte, 

teihte ;    pp.     z-teiht.       A.    R. 

167:8. 

techef,  //.  teach.     P.  P. 
tek}>,  teaches.     A.I.  229:9. 
teeme,  theme.      P.  P.  43. 
teendith,  pr.  s.  lights.      Lk.  xv. 

8. 
teh,  p.s.  of  tedn,    went,  turned, 

withdrew.     L. 
£-<?-tel,*     2n.    number.       66:22, 

23  ;   69:31. 

teh,  *  p.t.  drew.     See  tedgan. 
teien,  ti^e,  to  lie.      L.  396. 
teld,  tent ;    g.  teldes  ;  d.   telde. 

L.  1 86. 
teldan*  (18),  to  cover,  tent.     See 

beteldan. 


tellan,*  ^tellan,  to  tell,  recount, 
announce,  impute,  ascribe,  ac- 
count, number,  compute,  reckon, 
esteem  ;  p.  tealde  ;  //.  (ge-} 
teald  ;  imp.  tele  ;  to  strangum 
^teald,  accounted  strong,  foh. 
xv.  15;  60:2;  66:15;  67:14; 
69:30. 

telle,  to  number,  reckon.     A.  L 

tellen,  to  guide,  direct.  P.  C. 
80. 

telf>,  pr.  s.  telleth,  accounts,  es- 
teems. R. 

tern  pel,  tempi,  2n.  temple.  Joh. 
ii.  21  ;  viii.  2.  //.  templu. 

templ-halgung,*  ^f.  dedication 
of  the  temple  ;  templ-halgunga, 
the  feast  of  the  dedication.  Joh. 

X.    22. 

tende,  to  kindle,  light,  light  up. 
R. 

tende,  tenth.     A.  L  233:30. 

tene,  ten.     A.  R. 

tene,  tene,  tenn,  ten.      O. 

tent,  attention.  Eccl.  xii.  12, 
Gloss. 

teogan,*  tedn  (19),  to  tug,  tow, 
pull,  draw  to,  instigate,  lead, 
educate  ;  ic  ted,  teoge,  ]m 
tyhst,  he  tyht$,  tibS  ;  //.  teotS, 
teohS  ;  p.s.  teah,  teh  ;  //.  tu- 
gon  ;  pp.  togen,  tohen,  ge- 
togen  ;  imp.  ted,  tedh.  Joh. 
vi.  44  ;  xii.  32  ;  xxi.  n  ; 
60:18  ;  66:32  ;  91:4. 


hian,  ^vteohan,  to  judge,  deter- 
mine, decree,  assign  ;  p.  -ode 
(-ade);  pp.  -od.  Bs.  107:6. 

teon,*  tidn,  to  make,  determine, 
constitute,  create;  p.  tedde, 
tidde.  See  getQohhisin. 

teorian,*   to   rub   away,  to  wax 


459 


GLOSSARY. 


[tin 


faint,  fail ;  p.  -ode,  -ede  ;  //.  I 

-od. 

teoSa,  *    tectye,   tenth  ;  def.   decL 
ter,  d.f.  the?      A.  R.  156:11. 
teran*  (15),    to  tear  ;  p.s.  taer  ; 

pi.  treron  ;  pp.   toren. 
terus,  tears.      R.   124. 
te$3,    they.     0.    117,    155.     See 

Fe33- 
tqen,  d.  pi.  ties.  L.  397. 

thapparence,  the  appearance.    G. 

127. 
tharray,  the  array,  outfit.  C. 

718. 
thenketh,  impers.  it  seems.  G. 

354- 

thenne,  thin.      C.  68 1. 
ther,  where.      C.  249. 
ther  as,  there  where.      C.  34. 
ther  as,  where  that.     C.   172. 
there,  where.      G. 
therthur},    through  that,  because. 

Gen.  xxvii.  3. 
thestat,  the  estate^  condition   rank. 

C.  718. 

tho,  then.  G. 
tho,  those.  G. 
thought,  seemed ;  it  thought 

her  faire,   it  seemed  to  her  fair. 

G.  245.      as  her  thought,  as  it 

seemed  to  her.      G.  286. 
threstende,  pr.  p.  thirsting.     Is. 

liii.  2. 
thriftily.     C.  105.   i.  e.^hedidrit 

waste  them  in  idle  shots. 
thristende,  thirsting.     Is.  Iv.  I. 
ti,  they.      O. 
tyan,*  to   imbue,  teach,   instrud, 

educate ;  p.   tyde  ;    //.   getyd. 

^69:7. 

tid,*  3/1  tide,  time,  season,  oppor- 
tunity,   hour  ;      ace.    tid  ;    //. 

tida.    Joh.  xi.  9. 


^-tidan,  *  to  betide,  happen. 

tidende,  tydinde,  s.  and  pi. 
tiding,  tidings..  L.  456. 

tyding,  tiding.     L. 

tid lige,*  betimes,  soon,  in  time. 
Os.. 

tihtan,*  ^tihtan,  to  draw,  per- 
suade, allure,  urge,  instigate, 
excite,  seduce  ;  ic  tihte,  Jm  tih- 
test,  he  tilvS  ;  //.  tihtaft  ;  p. 
tihte  ;  pi.  tihton. 

tihting,*  ^/.persuasion,  sugges- 
tion, exhortation. 

tihft,*  instigates.     See  tihtan. 

tyld,  pp.  set  up  like  a  tent,  set  up, 
raised.  (A.  S.  teldian,  to 
spread  or  pitch  a  tild  or  tent. ) 
P.  C.  29. 

tyled,//.  tilled,  cultivated.  M. 
243:13. 

tilia,*  \m.  tiller,  husbandman. 

tilian,*  to  account,  assign,  ascribe; 
p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.  Bs. 

tilian,*  tylian,  to  till,  take  care 
of,  toil,  labour,  endeavour,  pre- 
pare, provide,  gel ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
-ed  ;  with  gen.  of  thing,  and 
dat.  of  the  person.  60:28. 

tilien,  to  till,  cultivate.  A.  R. 
p.  pi.  tileden,  telede.  L. 

tiliere,  tiller.     Is.  lii.  4. 

till,  prep,  to,  into,  for.      O.  113. 

tima,*  \m.  time,  hour,  season. 
Joh.  v.  4. 

timbrian,*  ^timbrian,  to  build, 
erect;  build  up,  edify  ;  p.  -ode  ; 
//.  -od.  69:19. 

time,  tyme,  m.  lime ;  d.  time-n. 
L. 

^timian,*  to  b ef all,  happen  ;  gif 
hit  swa  getimaft.  60:6.  J>eah 
hit  swa  getimige.  61:15. 

tin,  thine.     O. 


tyn] 


GLOSSARY. 


460 


tyn,  *  ten  •  indecl. ,  but  sometimes 
nom.  ace.  tyne  ;  g.  tyn  a  ;  d. 
tynum,  when  used  absolutely. 

tyn  an,*  to  enclose,  surround ;  p. 
tynde  ;  pp.  tyned. 

typet,  hood,  cuculla,  or  cowl.    C. 

'233- 

tiss,  this.      O.  32  i,  331. 

titS,  goes,  flows  ;  inf.  teon.  L. 
1006. 

tipennde,  tidings.     0.  158,   176. 

tipian,  *  £v?tipian,  to  grant,  al- 
low, permit ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

ti^e,  to  tie.      L.      See  teien. 

y-\\^,  pp.  tied,  firmly  fastened, 
faed,sef.(A.S.tig2Ln.)P.C.  16. 

to-,  the  sign  of  the  dat.  inf.  O. 
8,  44,  48,  64  ;  Gen.  xli.  n, 
27,  36  ;  EccL  xii.  6,  (-r/i&M1. 

to,  *  too. 

t<5,*  /#,  at,  as,  for,  from  ;  in 
A.  S.  the  construction  with  two 
datives,  the  former  used  wiihout 
a  preposition,  and  the  latter 
governed  by  to,  corresponds  with 
the  Lat.  double  ctalive;  e.g.,  We 
habbaS  us  to  faeder  Abraham, 
we  have  Abraham  to  us  for  a 
father. 

to,  prep,  to,  for,  as  ;  to  lare,  for 
instruction.  0.  322.  to  .hyrde, 
as  a  shepherd. 

to,  at;  to  midewinter  ;  to  Wite- 
sonetid  ;  to  Ester.  R.  694. 

to,  as,  for.      P.P.  169. 

to-,  an  intensive  A.  S.  and  E.  E. 
prefix  to  verbs  and  verbal  nouns, 
imparting  an  idea  of  destruction 
or  deterioration.  See  words 
which  follow. 

toayans,  toayens  (A.  S.  togenes, 
togean'es),  against.  A.  I. 

tdbrecan*  (15),  to  break  in  pieces, 


break  up,  destroy  ;  p.  s.  tobraec  ; 

//.  tdbrsecon  ;  pp.  to-brocen. 
to-brenne,  to  burn  up.    Ps.  xlv. 

10. 
to-brese,  to  break  in  pieces.     Ps. 

xlv.   10. 

tobre^p,  breaks  in  pieces.     A.  I. 
tobrisenn,    to    bruise,     dash    in 

pieces.      O.  12032. 
to-broke,  pp.  broken  up.      R. 
to-brose,  to  break  in  pieces.     Ps. 

xlv.   10  ;   Ivii.  7. 
toe,  p.s.  took,  began.    O.   11327. 

See  taken n. 

toke,  tokenn.      See  takenn. 
token,  p.  pi.  gave  over,  delivered 

up  to,  committed.      R.   1 6 8. 
to-chan,    to-chon,   p.    sundered, 

split.      L.  634. 

to-cyme,  *    2m.  a  coming  to,  ad- 
vent, arrival.      66:3. 
to-claef,  to-cleof,   clove  asunder  ; 

pi.  to-cluuen.      L.  789. 
tocnen,/0&#^  signs.  A .  L  2  3  3 : 1 9. 
to    comynge     (A.    S.    td-cum- 

enne),  dat.  inf.  to  come.      Gen. 

xli.  ii,    27,   36;    Eccl.  xii.  6, 

Gloss,     he   it  is,   that  cometh 

aftir  me   {Earlier  text};    Var. 

Readings,    is    to  come,    is   to 

comynge.     Joh.  i.  27. 
to  conne  (A.  S.  td-cunnenne), 

dat.  inf.  to  con  or  to  be  conned, 

learned ;  to  conne  and  to  done. 

A.  L 
tddselan,*  to  deal,  part,   divide; 

distinguish ;  p.    -de  ;  pp.   -ed. 

62:26. 

to-deal  de,/.  s.  divided,  scatter  ed.L. 
todeluetS,    to-dealuep,    pr.   pL 
_dig  out.     L.  266. 
"to-donne,*  dat.  inf.  to  do,  to  be 

done.     Joh.  xvii.  4. 


461 


GLOSSARY. 


[td-stencan 


to  done,  dat  inf.  to  do,  be  done. 
A.I.  231:19.  See  to  conne. 

td-drsefan,*  to  disperse,  scatter, 
dissipate  ;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 

tddrsefednys,*  $/.  a  dispersion^ 
scattering.  Joh.  vii.  35. 

to-drawef,  pr.  pi.  draw,  drag 
about,  handle  roughly,  abuse.  R. 

todra^inge,  detraction.     A.  I. 

tod  re  nan,*  to  scatter,  expel. 

tddnfan,*  (20)  to  drive  asunder, 
disperse;  p.  td-draf ;  //.  td- 
drifon  ;  pp.  tddrifen.  Jo/i.x.i2. 

td-eacan,*  besides,  in  addition. 

td-ecan.*     Os.     See  td-eacan. 

td-emnes,*  along,  even  with,  op- 
posite. 

to  etyng  (A.  S.  td-etanne),  dat. 
inf.  to  eat,  be  eaten  ;  able  to 
etyng,  fit  to  be  eaten;  i.e.,  in 
good  condition,  fat.  Gen.  xli.  18. 

td-faran,*  to  fare,  go  to  ;  p.  td- 
fdr.  Joh.  ;  Os.  See  faran. 

tofonge,  p.s.  received.     R.  89. 

td-foran,*/r^».  govs.  dat.  before. 

to-fore,  before,  formerly.  M. 
246:16;  G.  188. 

to    foreniseide,    aforesaid.      H. 

in. 

td-forlsetan,*  to  let,  leave,  allow, 
admit.  Os.  See  forlsetan. 

to-gaderes,  together.     L. 

tdgaedere,  *  together. 

td-gebindan,*  to  bind  to.  See 
bindan. 

to-gederes,  together.     A.  R. 

^fUSgen,*  pp.  drawn  out,  edu- 
cated;  swa  ^tdgen,  so  learned, 
accomplished.  See  tedn. 

to-genes,  against,  towards.      I,. 

to  halden  (A.  S.  td-healdenne), 
dat.  inf.  to  be  held.  H.  III. ' 

to-gider,  together.     G. 


td-hopa,*  im.  hope.   Bs. 

zloh^en,  z'towe,  pp.  <?/~teon,  with- 
drawn, gone.  L.  863. 

td-irnan,*  to  run  to,  run  here 
and  there,  wander.  See  yrnan. 

to  nimene  (A.  S.  td-nimanne), 
dat.  inf.  to  take,  betaken.  A.I. 

tdl,*  2/1  tool,  instrument ;  pi. 
nom.  ace.  tdl.  Bs.  96:18. 

j^told  of,  made  account  of,  esti- 
mated. H.  P.  246:15. 

tolde,  p.s.  reckoned ;  he  of  no 
mon  ne  tolde,  he  made  no  ac- 
count of  any  man.  R.  372. 

tolde,  p.s.  and  pi.  took  account  of , 
regarded,  cared  for.  R.  740. 

tdlicgan,* /0  lie  between,  separate; 
pretend,  feign.  See  licgan. 

tdmiddes,*  in  the  midst,  amid. 

ton,//,  toes.      P.   C.   123. 

to-neode'S,  is  needed.      A.  R. 

tonne,  tun.     P.  C.  69. 

tooteres,  watchmen,  lookers  out, 
gazers.  Is.  lii.  8. 

toppe,  prep,  above ;  toppe  alle 
finges,  above  all  things.  A.  I. 
229:8. 

torfian,*  to  stone.  Joh.  viii.  59  ; 
x.  31.  to  dart,  shoot,  hurl;  p. 
-ode,  -ede,  -ude ;  pp.  -od. 
S.  C.  110:18. 

torfung,*  3/i  a  casting,  throwing. 
Os. 

tornde,  p.  pi.  turned.     L. 

td-scedtan*  (19),  to  flee  in  all 
directions ;  p.  to-sceat ;  pi.  to- 
scuton.  ^.  C.  110:13. 

to-somen,  together.      L.   195. 

to-somne,  together.     L. 

to  soj?e,   of  a  truth.     R.  133. 

to-sprad,  //.  spread  about.     R. 

td-stencan,*  to  scatter,  disperse, 
drive  asunder  ;  p.  td-stencte  ; 


tdstician] 


GLOSSARY. 


462 


pp.  td-stenct,  td-stenced.  60:17; 
61:3,  8. 

tdstician,*  to  pierce ;  p.  -ode  ; 
//.  -od.  Os. 

to-swungen,  to-swonge,  pp.  cut 
to  pieces.  L.  469. 

toted  en,  p.  pi.  looked  out  ;  ap- 
plied, P.  C.  123,  to  the  toes  peep- 
ing out  of  torn  shoes. 

to  ten,  to  look,  spy  round,  peep  ; 
tote-hyll,  a  hill  of  speculation, 
whence  Tothill.  P.  C.  16.  y- 
toted,  pp.  inspected.  P.  C.  67. 

tdteran*  (15),  to  tear  in  pieces, 
lacerate  ;  pu  tyrst,  he  tyift  ;  p.  td- 
taer  ;  pp.  td-toren;/I  td-torenu. 

toun  (A.  S.  tun,  an  enclosure, 
tynan,  to  enclose),  field.  Lk. 
xv.  15. 

tdtwseman,*  tdtwsemian,  to  di- 
vide, separate  ;  distinguish  ;  p. 
-de  ;  pp.  -od,  -ed.  60:20. 

louche,  to  touch  upon,  refer  to. 
G.  90. 

to u ore,  before.     R. 

tdwserd,  toward.      S.  C. 

ztowe,  //.  withdrawn,  gone.  L. 
107. 

tdweard,*  tdwerd,  toward,  fu- 
ture, to  come,  coming,  to  be. 
63:24  ;  67:4,  6. 

to-wundre,  grievously.     A.  R. 

tdwurpan*  (18),  to  cast  down, 
put  an  end  to,  dissipate,  destroy  ; 
he  tdwyrpfi  ;/>.td-wearp,fu  td- 
vvurpe  ;  //.  td-wurpon  ;  //. 
td-worpen.  Joh.  vii.  23. 

to-wurften,  to  perish.     L.   143. 

t<5$,*0z.  tooth;  g.  td^es  ;  d.  te6  ; 
pi.  nom.  ace.  teS  ;  g.  tofta  ;  d. 
td'Sum. 

td  pam,*  to  the  (end),  to  that 
^degree),  so,  so  far.  Bs. 


to-fan,  for  that  purpose  ;  to  fan 
ane  z'coren,  chosen  for  that  pur- 
pose alone.  L. 

toSen,    tof>en,  d.  pi.    teeth.      L. 

783. 

to  )?y  faet,  *  to  the  end  that. 
to  pon,*  so,  to  the  extent,  so  far  ; 

to  fon  swipe.     Bs. 
to  $ein,  against.      A.  R. 
to-^eines,  against,  towards.     L. 
to^en,    p.  pi.    drew,   fled.       L. 

1027. 
2to}en,  pp.  withdrawn,  gone.    L. 

107. 
to-^ere,  now  ;  lit. ,  this  year,  like 

to-day.     L.  176. 
trahhtnedd,    pp.    treated  of,   ex- 
pounded.     O.  11680. 
traht-bdc,*    tract-book,     treatise, 

com  m  entary,  exposition . 
trahtnian,*  to  treat  of,  expound  ; 

p.  -ode;  pp.  -od.      65:20. 
trau,  tree ;  d.s.  trail  we.      A.  I. 
travers  ;  castyngehis  taylle  a^en 

in  travers,  crossing  his  tail.   M. 

241:28. 
treahtigean,*    to   treat,    discuss. 

Os. 
tredan*    (12),    to   tread ;    p.s. 

traed  ;  //.  trsedon  ;  pp.  treden. 
treddede,  p.s.  trod.  P.O.  123. 
trenchant,  cutting,  sharp  pointed; 

that    hadde    2     homes    tren- 
chant on  his  forhede.     M. 
treo,  treou,  tree,  wood;  pi.  treon. 

A.  R. 

treoliche,  truly.     L.  119. 
treow,*    tryw,    2n.    tree;   wood, 

wooden  instrument ;  pi.  treowu, 

sometimes,  treowa. 
tredwa,*  \m.  faith,  fidelity.      Bs. 
treo  we,  lieges.      H.  III. 
treowen,  d.  pi.  trees.     L. 


463 


GLOSSARY. 


[twedan 


tredwian,*  triiwian,  £vtre<5wian, 
try  wian,  to  trust,  confide  in  ;  p. 
-ode ;  pp.  -od.  Us.  See 
truwian. 

treowfe,  d.  truth,  faith,  allegi- 
ance. H.  III. 

trewan,*  to  trust.  Bs.  See 
tredwian. 

trewehede,  truth,  good  faith.  R. 

tricherye,  treachery.      R. 

trienals,  triennials. 

^vtrymman,  *  grtrymian,  ^trym- 
mian,  to  prepare ;  to  confirm, 
encourage,  strengthen  ;  p.  -ede, 
-ode  ;  p.  -ed,  -od.  faet  un- 
trume  ic  wylle  ^trymman. 
JEl.  61:11. 

triu mpha,  triumph. 

tryw.*     See  treow. 
.  trompe,  trump,  trumpet.    C.6j6. 

trone,  throne.      Gen.  xli.  40. 

trouwe,  pr.s.  ip.  trow.  P.P.  70. 

trowwfe,  truth,  faith,  belief.  O. 
220,  226. 

truage,   hostage.      R. 

truage,  tribute.     R. 

trufles,  trifles.     A.  I. 

Truso,  a  town  on  the  border  of 
the  mere  or  lake  from  which  the 
river  Ilfing  {Ettnng)  flows  in 
its  course  towards  Elbing. 

truste,  p.s.  trusted ;  to  wite  hit 
to  him  wel,  to  keep  it  well  for 
him.  R. 

truwa,*  \m.  faith,  trust,  confi- 
dence. 

truwian,*    ^truwian,    to   trust, 
confide  in ;  p.   -ode  ;    pp.  -od. 
57:7.   imp.pl.  ^rtrtiwiatS,  be  of 
good  cheer.    Joh.  xvi.  33.      See 
tredwian. 

tu,  thou.      0. 

tukkud,  tucked,  coaled.     C.  623. 


tugon.*     See  tedn. 

tuhte,  p.s.  drew  near,  came  up, 
approached.  L. 

tuhten,  to  punish,  chastise  ;  pr. 
tukeft  ;  pr.  subj.  tukie  ;  imp. 
tuc  ;  pp.  z'-tuht,  z-tuked.  (A. 
S.  tucian).  A.  R. 

tuhten,  to  bring,  draw,  go,  ap- 
proach ;  p.s.  tuhte.  L.  1018. 

tuhten,  to^en,  p.  pi.  drew.      L. 

tuhten,  p.  pi.  drew,  fled.  Z. 
1027. 

tiin,*     2m.    an    enclosure,   field, 

yard,  dwelling,  town.  See  tynan. 

tune,  town.      A.  R. 

tunece,   if.  tunic,  coat,  garment. 

tungol,*  tungel,  2n.  star  ;  pi. 
tunglu.  Bs. 

tunnderrstanndenn,  to  under- 
stand. 0.  11923. 

turbentyne,  turpentine.      M. 

turnement,  tournament.     A.  R. 

tuteletS,  tattleth,  talketh.      A.  R. 

twa,*  n.f.  two.      See  twegen. 

twegen,*  twa,  twa,  m.  f.  n.  two; 
g.  twegra  (twega)  ;  d.  twam 
(twdem) ;  ace.  twegen,  twa,  twa; 
on  twa,  at  variance.  107:26. 

tweie,  two ;  g.  tweire.     L.  835. 

tweyne,  two.     P.  P.  160. 

twelf,*  twelve;  g.  -a;  d.  -um. 
Joh.  vi.  71  ;  xx.  24  ;  66:35. 
when  used  absolutely,  twelf e. 
Joh.  vi.  70.  used  before  a  noun 
it  is  unchanged.  Joh.  xi.  9. 

twelf-feald,*  twelve-fold.  JEl. 
66:34. 

twenti,  *  twentig,  m.  f.  n.  twen- 
ty ;  g.  twentigra ;  d.  twentigum. 

twed,*  m. doubt ;  d.  twedn,twyn; 
biitan  twyn,  without  doubt. 
67:7. 

twedan,*   to  doubt;    ne    twedp 


twedgan] 


GLOSSARY. 


464 


nsenne  mon,    no  man    doubts. 

Boet.  xxxvii.  3.      See  twedgan. 
twedgan,*    twednian,    to  doubt, 

hesitate,  vacillate  ;  p.  twedde  or 

twedgde.  .  ( 

tweolue,  twelve.     A.  R. 
twyfeald,*  twofold. 
twig,*  2n.  twig,  brancft. 
twyn,*  doubt.      See  twed. 
twynian,*  to  doubt,  be  doubtful, 

hesitate;   p.    -ode,   -ede.     Joh. 

xiii.  22.      See  twedgan. 
twinne,  double.      0. 
t  wynne,    lit.,  to    divide   into   two 

parts    (A.    S.    twegen,    twa)  ; 

in  a  general  sense,  to   separate, 

depart.      C.  837. 
twi^ess,  twice.      O.  104,  11753. 

U.    V. 

ma,  foe.     L.  465. 

uoc-ireste,  fairest.     L. 

ualden,  feolde,  p.  pi.  felled.     L. 

valeie,  valley.   R. 

valeweft,  pr.  ^s.  fadelh.     (A.  S. 

fealwian,  to  grow  yellow. )  A.R. 
ualle<5,  falls,  belongs.     A.  R. 
valse,  false.     A.  R. 
^-ualf,  falls,    happens.     A.   I. 

234:19. 

uand,  p.s.  found.      A.  I. 
vant-warde,  vanguard.     R. 
varf,  fareth,  fare,  act.     R.  577. 
vaste,  fast.      R. 
uaumpez,  vamps.  A.R.   166:15. 
vavaser,  middling  landholder.    C. 

362. 

vch  a,  each  a,  every.   P.  P.  96. 
vche,  each,  every.     P.P.  239. 
ueder,  father.     A.R. 
uederen,  feathers.     A.  R. 
veil,  old  woman?     P.P.  223. 
ueiles,  veils.     A.  R. 


ueire,  fairly.     A.  R. 

ueirest,  fairest.     A.R. 

vel,  p.s.  fell.     R. 

uela^rede,  fellowship,  intercourse. 

A.  I. 

uelde,  d.s.  field,  plain.     L. 
uele,    many.     A.  /. 
i-uele«,  pr.pl.  feel.     A.  R. 
velledden,  p.  pi.  felled.  L.$6%. 
uelles,  skins.     A.  R. 
uelf,  pr.  pi.  fill.     A.  L 
uelpe,  filth.     A.  L 
venerye,  hunting.     C.   166. 
ueng,  took  possession  of.      R. 
ueole,  many.     A.  R. 
ueond,  fiend.     A.  R. 
veorSe,  fourth.     A.  R. 
uer,  farther  ;  no  uer,  no  farther. 

R. 
uerde,  p.  s.  fared,  went  on.      L. 

1013. 

verde.  ferde,  host,  army.     L. 
verdite,  verdict.     C.  789. 
zuere,    companion,   co?nrade.      L. 

439- 

zvere,  pi.  companions.      L. 

vernicle,  dimin.  of  Veronike 
(  Veronica].  A  copy  in  minia- 
ture of  the  picture  of  Christ, 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been 
miraculously  imprinted  upon  a 
handkerchief,  preserved  in  the 
church  of  St.  *  Peter  at  Rome. 
P.P.  277;  C.  687. 

verst,  first.     R. 

vertue,  virtue,  power,  efficacy. 
C.  4. 

vertue,    vertu,     strength.       Ps. 

Xlv.    2. 

vertues,   powers,    armies,    hosts. 
Ps.xlv.  8,  12. 
ueste,  fast,  tightly.     A.  R. 
vested,  fasteth.     A.  R. 


465 


GLOSSARY. 


uestimenz,  vestments.     A.  R. 
z-uestned,   pp.  fastened,    fixed. 

(A.  S.  ^faestnian.  )     A.  1?. 
uet,  feet.     A.  R. 
uette,  _/#?/.     A.  R. 
vewe,  few.      R. 

ufan,*ufenan,  above,  from  above. 
ufele,  adv.  with  evil,  evilly.     L. 
ufen,   ufenan,   over,    above.     L. 

240. 


,*  to  exalt,  elevate.   Bos- 
worth,  ^uferan. 

ufor,*  ufur,  comp.  of  up,  upp, 
higher  ;  u  for  and  ufor,  higher 
and  higher.  Bs.  97:29. 

uht,*  3/1  wight,  creature.      Os. 

viage,  voyage  (by  sea  or  land}. 
C.  77. 

vif,  five.      A.  I. 

vifte,  fifth.     A.  R. 

uihte,  fight,  battle.  (A.  S. 
fyht.)  A.  R. 

vilanye,  rudeness,  bluntness,  as 
of  a  villain  or  serf.  C.  728. 

viiliche,  vilely,  foully.      R. 

vilonye,  indecency  ;  language  or 
conduct  of  a  villain  or  serf.  C. 
70. 

vingre,  d.s.  finger.     A.  I. 

uirste,  forrest,  furthest.   L.  262. 

uisliche,   wisely.     A.  R. 

uissillus.  Os.  92:8.  dLlfred 
mistakes  the  Psyfli,  a  people  of 
Libya,  who  were  skilled  in  the 
art  of  sucking  poison  from 
wounds,  for  the  name  of  a  ser- 
pent applied  for  that  purpose. 
Frustra  Caesare  etiam  Psyllos 
admovente,  qui  venena  ser- 
pentum  e  vulneribus  homi- 
num  haustu  revocare  atque 
exsugere  solent.  Thorpe. 

vitaille,  provisions.     C.  571. 


20* 


vleo,  pr.  subj.  $s.  fly.     A.  R. 
vleoinde,  flying.     A.  R. 
vleofi,  fly.     A.  R. 
vlesches,  flesh s.     A.  R. 
ulesse,  flesh.     A.  L 
ulesslich,  fleshly,  carnal.     A.  I. 
ule3en    (A.    S.    fleoga),    flies, 

muscae.     A.  I. 
vlyef,  pr.  pi.  fly.     A.  L 
ulih,  pr.s.  fleeth.     Z.  260. 
ulo^en,  p.  pi.    drove  off,  put  to 

flight.     L.  356. 
z'ulo^en,  pp.  flovvn,  fled.      L. 
vluht,  flight.      A.  R. 
ummbepennkenn  (A.  S.  ymbe- 

pencan),    to   think   about,    con- 
sider.     O.  11814. 
unabindendKc.*  indissoluble.  Bs. 
unsefel,*  unnoble,  ignoble.      Bs. 
unanbindendliC,  *      indissoluble. 

Bs.      See  unabindendlic. 
unarwur'Sian,*  to  dishonour  ;  p. 

-ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
undsiwpd,  *     unsewed,     without 

seam.    Joh.  xix.  23. 
unbeboht, *  unbought.      78:29. 
unbindan,*    to    unbind,    loosen, 
free  ;  subj.  pr.  unbinde.     Joh. 

i.  27.    See  bindan. 
unblis,*  3/!  un happiness.     JEL 

63:20. 
unc,*  d.  ace.  dual,  us  two.    Joh. 

See  ic. 
uncer,  *  g.  dual  of  ic,  our  two, 

used  as  a  possessive  adj.  pron., 

and  declined  indefinitely  ;  g.  un- 

cres,    uncre,    uncres  ;    d.    un- 

crum,    uncre,    uncrum  ;    ace. 

uncerne,    uncre,     uncer ;    //. 

uncre,  uncra,  uncrum,  uncre. 
unces,   ounces,  small  portions.  C. 

679. 
uncu^,*   uncouth,    unknown,  be- 


under] 


GLOSSARY. 


466 


longing  to  another ',  strange.  Joh. 

x.  5. 

under,*  under,  below,  among. 
underbaec,  *  behind  the  back,  be- 
hind, backwards.     Joh.  xviii.  6. 
under-cing.  *   ^^under-cyning. 
under-cyning,  *   2m.    an   under- 

king,  viceroy,  governor,  ruler. 
tmderfeng  *     See  underfon. 
underfon,*   to  undertake,  receive, 

accept,     take ;    p.     underfeng  ; 

//.  -fengon.    67:1;  75:16;  Joh. 

i.  ii,   12  ;   v.  41  ;  xviii.  3.  See 

fon. 
vnderfonge,  //.  received.     P.P. 

377- 

under-ginnan*  (21),  to  under- 
take; /.  j.-gann  ;  pi.  -gunnon  ; 
pp.  gunnen.  dEl. 

undergytan*(  14 ),  to  understand, 
know,  perceive  ;  p.  undergeat  ; 
pi.  undergeton.  Joh.  viii.  27; 
xii.  16  ;  67:2  ;  70:1. 

underneoSan,*  underneath.    Os. 

understandan*  (9),  to  under- 
stand;  he  understent  (-stynt); 
p.s.  understod  ;  pi.  understo- 
don  ;  pp.  understanden. 64:24. 
See  standan. 

vnderstonde,  pp.  known,  remem- 
bered. R.  212. 

understondep,  imp.  pi.  think  of, 
remember.  R.  396. 

underueng,  p.  3^.  received.  A.R. 

vnderueng,  received.      R. 

underuo,  imp.  pi.  receive.    A.R. 

underuon,  to  receive.     A.  R. 

underuongen,  underuon,  to  ac- 
cept, receive  ;  p.  underueng; 
pp.  underuon.  A.  R. 

underfeddan,*  to  resign,  addict, 
subject,  subdue  ;  p.  -feodde;  pp. 
-f  eoded,  -]>eddd  ;  under5e<5dd 


Godes  se,  subject  to  God's  law. 
65:31.  ^ 

underfeovv,*  2m.  under-servant, 
subject.  93:34. 

undergrowe,  undergrown,  below 
the  medium  height. 

vndirloute,  pp.  subjected,  made 
obedient.  Gen.xxxyii.S.See  loute. 

unea'Se,  *  adj.  uneasy,  difficult  : 
adv.  not  easily,  with  difficulty, 
scarcely. 

unefte,  *  uneasy,  unpleasant.    Os. 

unfeor,*  not  far,  nigh, near.  Joh. 

unforbserned,  *  unburned. 

unfracodlice,*  not  dishonour- 
ably. Bs. 

unfri'S,*  2m.  discord,  enmity, 
hostility. 

u  n  ge fo  h  ge ,  *  incomprehensibly, 
inconceivably. 

u  n  ge  f  raeg  lice,*  extraordinarily, 
in  an  unheard  of  manner,  be- 
yond measure. 

ungelaered,*  unlearned.      JEl. 

ungeleafful,*  full  of  unbelief, 
unbelieving,  faithless.  Joh.  iii. 
36  ;  xx.  27. 

ungeliefediic,*  incredible.      Os. 

ungelyfedlic,*  incredible. 

ungemaet,*  exceeding.      Os. 

ungemaetlic,*  immeasurable,  im- 
mense, vast. 

ungemetlic,  *  immense,  boundless, 
exceeding.  Os. 

ungemetlice,  *  immeasurably^ 
immoderately,  exceedingly. 

ungemyndig,*  unmindful. 

ung'enydde,*  unforced,  volunta- 
rily. Os. 

ungerisenlic,*  unbecoming,  un- 
worthy. Bs. 

ungerisenlice,*  unfitly,  unbecom- 
ingly, indecently.  Bs. 


467 


GLOSSARY. 


[unscyldig 


ungesselft,  ^f.  unhappiness,  in- 
felicity. Bs. 

ungestaefpeg,*  inconstant,  un- 
steady. Bs. 

ungewis,*  ^f.   ignorance.       Os. 

ungewunelic,*  unwonted,  un- 
usual. 64:14. 

ungejnvser,*  discordant.      Bs. 

ungejnvsernes,*  3/i  discord,  dis- 
sension, division ,  wickedness. 
Joh.  vii.  43  ;  S.  C.  no: i. 

vnilic,  unlike.     L.  547. 

vnimete,  immeasurably.     A.  R. 

uniseli,  unhappy.     A.  R. 

unmetta,*  excess.      Bs. 

u  n  m  i  h  t,  *  j/C  un m  ighl,  weakness, 
impotence.  Bs. 

unmihtig,*  unmighty,  weak,  im- 
potent. Bs . 

g^unnan*  (prefer  itive),  to  give, 
grant,  bestow  ;  i  c  a  n  n ,  ge&  n  n , 
pu  unne  ;  //.  unnon,  unnan, 
£*unnon  ;  /.  uSe,  geuftz  ;  //. 
liSon  ;  pp.  ^unnen. 

unnc  (A.  S.  unc),  dual  ace. 
us  two.  0.  27,  85,  87. 

unrikerr  (A.  S.  uncer),  dual 
gen.  of  us  two.  O.  80. 

unnderrfanngenn,  to  undertake, 
receive.  0. 

vnnen,  pr.  pi.  grant,  allow. 
(A.  S.  unnan).  H.  III. 

ivnnen,  z'unne  (A.  S.  ^uiinan), 
to  grant.  Z.  482. 

u  n  n  et ,  *  2  n.  vanity,  uselessness.  Bs . 

vnnefe,  uneasily,  with  difficulty. 
H.  P.  247:10.  scarcely.  R. ; 
P.  P.  100. 

unnyt,*  useless,  vain  ;  unprofit- 
able. Bs. 

unnitt,  useless,  vain ;  onn  un- 
nitt,  uselessly,  to  no  purpose. 
0.  82. 


unnned  (^4.  S.  un-nedige), 
without  constraint.  0.  11457. 

unnorne,  plain,  simple,  rude. 
O.  11548. 

unnshafi^nesse  (A.  S.  unscae<5- 
ftignys),  guiltlessness,  innocence. 
O.  212. 

unntodaeledd,  undivided,  insepar- 
able. O.  11518. 

tmntrummnesse,  infirmity.  0. 
11938. 

u  n  n  u  te,  useless,  unprofitable.  A .  R. 

unorne,  plain.     A.  R. 

unrecheleas,  indifferent,  careless. 
A.R. 

unreht,*  unrig ht,  wrong.      Bs. 

unriht,*  unrihtlic,  unright,  un- 
just, wrong. 

unriht-hsemed,*  2n.  unlawful 
cohabiting,  fornication,  adultery; 
d.s.  unrihton  haemede.  Joh. 
viii.  3,  4. 

unrihtlice,*  wrongly,  unjustly. 
Bs. 

unrihtwis,*  unrighteous,  unjust, 
iniquitous.  Bs. 

unrihtwisnis,*  3/1  unrighteous- 
ness, iniquity.  Joh.  vii.  18  ; 
60:25. 

unry^t,  unright,  injustice.  R.  1 13. 

vnri^t,  unright,  wrong,  injustice. 
R. 

unrot,*  uncheerful,,  sorrowful, 
sad.  Joh.  xvi.  20. 

unrotnes,*3/I  cheerlessness.    Bs. 

unrotnys,*  3/1  cheerlessness,  sor- 
row, sadness,  mourning.  Joh. 
xvi.  6,  20,  21. 

unscaeSSig,  *  harmless,  innocent. 

vnschape,  irregular,  distorted. 
H.  P.  247:9- 

unscyldig,*  guiltless,  innocent. 
60:3. 


unshet] 


GLOSSARY. 


468 


unshet,  to  unshut,  open.      G.  71. 

vn-souwen,  to  unsew,  rip  open. 
P.P.  48. 

unspedig,  *  unsuccessful,  poor, 
barren. 

unstille,*  unstill,  restless. 

untifFed,  unadorned.      A.  R. 

untilad,*  destitute.      Bs. 

untynan,*  to  unclose,  open,  re- 
veal;  p.  untynde.  Joh.  ix.  30. 

unlodseledlic,*  not  to  be  divided, 
indivisible ;  gendg  swetol  hit  is 
faette  god  is  anfeald  and  un- 
tddseledlic,  it  is  clear  enough 
that  good  is  single  and  indivisible. 
Bs.  xxxiii.  i. 

untrum,*     sick,     weak,    infirm.   \ 
60: 1,   TI  ;   63:20. 

g^untrumian,*  to  make  sick  or 
infirm,  to  weaken  ;  p.  -ode;  pp. 
-od. 

untrumnys,*  untrymnys,  §f. 
infirmity,  sickness.  69:33. 

vntuled,  pp.  untilled.     R. 

untweogendlice,*  undoubtedly. 
Os. 

unweorSlic,*  unworthy,  dishon- 
ourable. Os. 

unwinsum,*   unpleasant.    63:19. 

un-wisddm,*2fl*.  lack  of  wisdom, 
imprudence.  S.  C.  110:3. 

unwitende,  *  unwittingly,  un- 
knowing. Os. 

unpances,*  'against  the  will  or 
consent  (Lat.  invite)  ;  heora 
unfances,  against  their  wish.  Os. 

unpancwurSe,*  unacceptable,  a- 
gainst  the  will,  constrained,  dis- 
agreeable. 

unSeaii,  unSeawe,  a  fault,  sin, 
vice ;  pi.  untSeawes.  A.  R. 

unj?eaw,*  2m.  bad  or  evil  habit > 
fault,  vice. 


unfteawes,  sins,  vices.     A.  R. 
uo,  vo,  foe  ;  pi.   uoan.     A.  R. 
uoan,  foes.     A.  R.     See  uo. 
\o\,full.     R. 
volliche,  fully.     R. 
uoluelf,  fulfils.     A.  I. 
uon,   enemies.     A.  R. 
vond,  p.s.  found.     R. 
uondunge,  temptation  ;  pi.  uon- 

dunges.     A.  R. 
uor,  for,   because,   by  reason  of. 

A.  R.;  R. 

vor,/or.      A.  R.  ;  R. 
uor-arnd.       R.      46.1.      Morris 

suggests  that  the    word  should 

be  uor-armd,  harassed.  (A.  S. 

earmian,  to  grieve,  trouble. ) 
vorbarnd,  //.  burned  up.      R. 
u orbed,  p.s.  forbade.    R. 
uorbisne,      example,     si-nlilitude. 

A.  R. 

uorbyet,  forbids.     A.  I. 
vorewarde,     foreword,   promise, 

agreement,  covenant.     R. 
uorfbrle,  forlorn,  ruined. 
uorgulte,  guilty.     A.  R. 
uor  hwi,  why.     A.  R. 
uorleosen,   to   lose ;  p.  uorleas  ; 

pp.  vorloren.     A.  R. 
uorlyesef ,   pr.  pi.    lose,  forfeit 

A.'f.  235:2. 
uorme,  former.     A.  R. 
vorpriked,  much  pierced.      R. 
uort,  until.     A.  R. 
uorte,  for  to.     A.  R. 
vorte,  for  to.      A.  R. 
uorte,  until.     R.    See  forte, 
vorte,  until.      R. 
uorto,  for  to.     A.  R. 
vorto,  until.     R. 
uort  te,  for  to,  in  order  to.  A.R. 
uor-wounded,     much    wounded. 

R. 


469 


GLOSSARY. 


[user 


uoryetep,  pr.  pi.  forget.     A.  I. 
uorzuere]?,  pr. s.  forswears.  A.  I. 
uorzuerie,    subj.  pi.    forswear. 

A.  I. 
uorS,  forth  ;  so  uor5  so,  as  far 

as.     A.  R. 
vo  rz  u  e  r  i  i  n  ges,  for  swear  ings.   A . 

uorSi,    vorSi,  for  this,   because, 

ivherefore.     A.  R. 
uorfenche,  to  repent.     A.  I. 
uot,  foot ;  pi.  uet,  uoten.   A.R. 
uoule,  foul.     A.  I. 
voxe,    d.s.  fox.     Z.  239.     pi. 

uoxes,  voxes.     A.  R. 
up,*  upp,  up.     Joh.'vm.  7,  10. 

comp.  ufor,  upper,  higher ;  ufor 

and  ufor,  higher  and  higher ; 

up  on,  upon. 
up,  prep.  upon.     R.  3. 
up-ahebban,*    to    heave,    raise, 

lift  up ;  J?ti  up-ahefst,   he  up- 

ahefS ;    p.    up-ahdf;  //.    up- 

dhdfon  ;  pp.   up-ahafen.     Joh. 

iii.   14  ;  vi.  5  ;  xii.  32. 
up-araeran,  *  to  uprear,  raise  up, 

excite,  heighten;  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed. 
vp-holders,  upholsterers.     P.P. 

168. 

vpe,  up,  upon.     R. 
uplic,*   upplic,  on  high,    high, 

lofty. 
vplondische,   upland,    northern. 

H.  P.  246:13. 
upp.*  See  up. 
uppan,*  upon,  beyond,  after, 

against.     Joh.  x.  I  r.      See  up- 

pon. 

uppan d,  upivard.     A.  R. 
uppflore,*  ace.  s.  m.  upperfloor. 

S.  C.  1 10:20. 
uppo,  upon.     0. 
uppon,*  upon,  against,  after. 


upponn,  in.      0.  69. 

uprine,  *  upryne,  2??i.  up  course, 

rising.      Bs. 
vpsodoun,  upside-down.    Lk.  xv. 

8. 

up-stigan*    (20),    to  go  up,  as- 
cend,   mount ;  p.s.    -stah  ;   //. 

-stigon  ;    pp.    -stigen  ;   pr.    p. 

up-stigende.     Joh.  i.  51.      See 

stigan. 

upweard,  *  upward. 
vp^ede,  to  yield,  deliver  up.      R. 
vr,  our.     P.P.  46,   54  ;  R. 
mam,  from.     A.  I. 
lire,*^1.  //.    of  ic,   of  us,   our  ; 

used  as  a  possessive  adj.  pron. ,, 

and    declined    indefinitely ;     g. 

lires,  tire,  tires  ;  d.  tirum,  tire, 

tirum  :    ace.    time,    tire,    tire  ; 

//.  tire,  tirra,  tirum,   tire, 
vre,  our.     L. 
urech,   ravenous.     A.  R.      (A. 

S.  free.) 
ureomede   (A.    S.    fremed),    a 

stranger,  alien.      A.  R. 
ureonden,  to  make  friends.     A. 

R.  166:26. 
ureoschipe,   freeship,    liberality. 

A.  R. 
ure|)ie  (A.  S.  fredSian),  to  keep, 

observe.     A.  I, 
urnon, *  p.pl.  ran.     Joh.  xx.  4. 

See  yrnan. 
uroefrien   (A.  S.   frofrian),    to 

comfort,  solace.  L. 
mom,  from.  A.R. 
usell,  wretched,  miserable,  mean 

in  condition.      O.   11591. 
vs  seluen,  our  self.     H.  in. 
tiser,  *  g.  pi.  of  ic,    of  us,  our  ; 

used  by  the  poets  for  tire  ;  g. 

usses,   usse,  usses  ;  d.  ussutn, 

usse,  ussum;  ace.  tiserne,  usse, 


us  thoughte] 


GLOSSARY. 


470 


user ;   //.    usse  (user),    ussa, 
ussum,  usse  (user). 

us  thoughte,  it  seemed  to  us.  C. 
787.  See  ]> incan. 

lit,*  lite,  adv.  out,  without,  ex- 
ternally, abroad.  Joh.  viii.  9  ; 
xviii.  1 6.  comp.  litor. 
tittera,  ritra,  ytra,  ytera;  su 
ytemest). 

lit-adrifan*  (20),  to  drive  out, 
expel.  See  drifan. 

litan,*  outwards,  from  without, 
beyond,  about,  around.  Bs. ; 
Os. 

litan-ymb,*  about,  around,  round- 
about. 

ut-aweorpan*  (18),  to  cast  out ; 
he  -wyrpS  ;  p.s.  -a*wearp  ;  pi. 
-awurpon  ;  pp.  lit-aworpen. 
Joh.  vi.  37;  xii.  31. 

lite.  *     See  lit. 

lit-gan,*  to  go  out.      See  gan. 

uton,*  used  with  an  infinitive  to 
express  a  proposal ;  uton  gan, 
and  sweltan  mid  him*  let  us  go 
and  die  with  him.  Joh.  xi.  16. 
//  is  equivalent  to  the  Latin  age, 
agedum,  agitedum,  let  us  do 
so  and  so.  (Fr.  aliens.)  //  is 
properly  a  corrupted  form  of  the 
subj.  pres.  pi.  \p.  of  witan,  to 
go,  depart  &  =  earn  us  ;  "  cum 
infin.  verborum  notione  se 
movendi  praeditorum  haud 
raro  jungitur,  e.  gr.  vitan 
(utan)  gangan,  eamus  ;  vitan 
fyligean,  sequamur. "  Ettmul- 
lers  Lexion  A.  S.  The  follow- 
ing forms  are  given  in  Greins 
Glossar.,  vutan,  vuton,  vutun, 
utan,  uton. 

titon,*  without,  beyond.  See 
ymbutan. 


uttre,  outer,  outward,  external. 
A.  R. 

ut-weard,*  outward ;  comp.  ytra, 
ytera  ;  superl.  ytemest. 

vuel,  evil,  sickness.      L.  ;  R. 

vuele,   evil ;  pi.  vueles.     A.  R. 

vuele,  evilly.     L. 

uuellen,  folle, ././/.  fell.  L. 
796. 

uultor,  2m.  vulture.     104:28. 

uvfre,*jyour.    Joh.  viii.  54. 

v"5en,  //.  waves.     L.  327. 

liftwita,*  im.  a  wise  man,  philos- 
opher. Bs. 

W. 

wa,  woe.      O.  209.     //.  ace.  wa- 

wenn.      O.  242. 
waar,    aware;    I  was    waar,    1 

perceived.      C.  157. 
wac,*     weak,     slender,     infirm, 

mean,  vile ;    mid   wacum  wsef- 

else    befangen,    clad  in   mean 

attire.      69:28. 
waccnepf,  trans,  awakens,  rouses. 

0. 

wakemen,  watchmen.      A.  R. 
wakie"8,  watcheth.     A.  R. 
wacol,*  wacel,  watchful.  66:18; 

69-3.  4- 
wacollice,  *  watchfully,  vigilantly. 

69:5. 
wacsan,*    waxan    (9),   to  wash.- 

See  wascan. 
wad,  what.     R.  101. 
waecce,*    if.    watch,    watching, 

vigil.      69:32. 
waedla,*/<?0r/  takes  only  the  def. 

decl. 
wsedlian,*  to  become  poor,  to  beg; 

p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od.     Joh.  ix.  8. 
wsefels,  *  2m.    a  covering,  cloak, 

garment.      69:28. 


GLOSSARY. 


[warnede 


waej,*     2n.    slaughter,    carnage, 

death  ;    collectively,    the  dead  on 

a  battle  field.      85:18. 
waeld,wald,  weald,  plain.  L.  240. 
waele,  slaughter.     L.  804. 
was  1  h  re  6  w  n  es ,  *       3/1       cruelty, 

bloodthirstiness.      Bs. 
waepen,*   2n.  weapon;    pi.  wse- 

pen,  waepnu. 
waepenn,  weapon.      O. 
vaepnedd,  weaponed,  armed.    0. 

11885. 

waer,  war,  ware,  where.     L. 
waere.  *     See  wesan. 
Avaeit),  zwarj),  p.s.  became.      L. 
waestm,*  2m.  fruit.      64:14. 
waestm  bsere,  *        fruit-bearing, 
fruitful,  fertile. 
waeter,*    2n.  water ;   pi.  waeter, 

waeteru,  waetru,  waetro. 
waeter-faet,*  water -vat,  or  -vessel; 

pi.  waeter-fatu.     Joh.   \\.  6,  7  ; 

iv.  28.     See  faet. 
waetro,*    pi.    waters.     Joh.    iii. 

23.      See  waeter. 
waferer,  a  maker  of  sacramental 

wafers.  P.P.  383.  used  for  fern. 
wag,*  wah,    2m.    wall,    paries, 

murus. 
wagian,  *  to  wag,  shake,  move  to 

and  fro  ;  p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od. 
wah.  *     See  wag. 
warden,  d.  pi.  clubs.     L.  995. 
I- way  ted,   pp.    watched,  seen  to  ; 

2-wayted    his    profyt,    consulted 

his  interest.    P.  P.  300. 
waytud,  p.s.  watched ;     waytud 

aiier,  looked  for.    C.  527. 
walawa,*  well-a-way,  well-a-day, 

alas  / 

walkend,  pr.p.  walking.     G. 
wald.     See  \\aeld.     Z. 
wald,  possibly.      O.  11815. 


walde,  wolde,  would.     L. 
walde,  power.     0.204,  12010. 
waldende,  one  ruling;  waldende 

haefnen,   ruler  of  heaven.     L. 

483. 
wallef,  wallows   or   rolls   about. 

P.  P.  71. 
walle,  wille,  d.  well,  spring.   L. 

733- 

w^am,  whom.     R. 

wan,  which.     JR. 

wan,  p.s.  won.     R. 

wan,  when,  since.     R.  101. 

wan  a,*  im.  want.     Bs. 

wan  a,*  wanting,  lacking  ;  has 
only  the  def.  infl.  Joh.  xiv.  2. 

wane,  when.      L. 

wang  teth,  molar  teeth.  Ps.  Ivii.  7. 

wranian,*  inlrans.  to  wane,  de- 
crease, waste,  decay ;  trans,  to 
diminish,  take  away,  lessen  ;  p. 
-ode  ;  pp.  -od  ;  subj.  pr.  wan- 
ige.  Joh.  iii.  30. 

wannesse,  grief.      Is.  liii.   5. 

wantoun,  wanton,  free,  unre- 
strained;  wan  —  un-  ;  -toun 
—  togen,  trained,  from  A.  S. 
teon,  to  lead,  educate  ;  pp.  ge- 
togen.  C.  208. 

war,  ware,  where.    L.  774. 

war,  ware,  aware.     L.  909. 

war,  imp.  s.  beware ;  with  a  re- 
dundant dative  of  the  subject  ; 
war  ]?e.  P.  P.  225. 

warenian,*  to  beware  of,  guard 
one!~s  self.  Us. 

wareuore,  wherefore,  for  which. 

\\  MZ-\QI\I, wherethrough,  through 
which,  by  what  means.  R. 

warinar,  warrener.      P.  P.   159. 

warnede,  p.s.  warned,  blamed, 
reproached.  P.  P. 


warp] 


GLOSSARY. 


472 


warp.      6#?weorpen.     Z. 
wanf>,/.,r.  *SVtfwurrpenn.  0.184. 
waru,*    g/i    guardianship,    pro- 
tection ;  heed,  care.      60:21. 
waru,*  3/!  ware,  merchandise. 
rwartS,  happened,  turned  out.     Z. 

404.    The  first  text  reads  z'wraS. 

•SVtf  wurtten. 
war  pom,  wherethrough,  through 

which.      R. 
wascan,*    wacsan,    waxan,(9), 

to  wash  ;    p.s.  \vosc,  vvdx  ;  //. 

\\dscon,    \vdxon  ;  pp.  wascen, 

uaescen. 

wa?,*  i.  q.  waes.     ^. 
wascheft,  imp.  pi.  wash.     A.  R. 
waselede,   p.s.  bemired  himself. 

(A.  S.  wds,  ooze.  ??iud.}  P.  C. 

128. 

wdst,*  wat.      See  witan. 
wast,  n.  waste,  waste  land.   R. 
\vastel  breed,  cake-bread.  C.  147. 
wastors,     wasters,     extravagant 

persons.     P.P.  24. 
wat,  what ;  wat  halt    it    to  telle 

long  ?  why  tell  a  long  story?  R. 

164. 
"wat,    wot,    pr.s.    guards;    inf. 

witen.      Z.  701. 
wat wat,   what what, 

partly  - partly.      R. 

wate,     luck,  fortune,  hap,  fate, 

decree.     R.  126. 
water.*     See  wseter. 
waterrkinn,  water -kin.      0.   193. 
watloker,      much    more,    sooner, 

ralher.    (A.  S.  hvs  setKc,  sharp, 

quick.}     R.  319. 
wawe  (A.S. )  vt£gtftfave.  G.  1 57. 
wawenn,  pi.  woes.    O.    See  wa. 
wafer  so,  whatsoever.      L. 
wa^en.      See  wei^es.     Z. 
wa^he,  wall.   O.   11352,  11740. 


,  woe.      O.  11904. 
wealcan*     (i),    to   walk;    p.s. 
weolc  ;  //.  weoicon  ;  pp.    we- 
alcen. 

weald,*  2m.  weald,  wold,  forest. 
Bs. 

^weald,*  ^wald,  2m.  power. 

wealdan,*  ^twealdan,  ^wyldan 
(i),  to  wield,  govern;  pu 
wealdest,  weltst,  he  welt, 
wylt,  wealdeft  ;  /.  wedld  ;  //. 
wedldon  ;  //.  (^-)wealden. 
66:13. 

wealdend,*  2?n.  a  ruler,  gover- 
nor. 

wealdende,*  powerful.     £s. 

wealhstdd,*  2m.  translator,  in- 
terpreter. 95:1. 

weall,*  2m.  wall. 

weal  Ian*  (i),  to  well,  spring,  or 
bubble  up,  boil ;  he  wylfc  ;  p.s. 
wedll  ;  //.  wedllon  ;  pp.  (ge)- 
weallen.  Os. 

weall-gebrec,*  2n.  wall-breaking. 
Os. 

wealwian,*  bewealwian,  to  roll, 
wallow ;  p.  -ode  ;  //.  -od. 
Bs.  109:5. 

weamode,  discontented.  A.  R. 
159:20. 

wearS,*  p.s.  became,  it  came  fo 
pass,  iv as.  Os.  See  weoiftan. 

weas,*  by  chance,  by  accident. 
Bs.  105:29. 

weaxan*  (i),  to  wax,  grow,  in- 
crease;  fu  wyxt,  he  wyxtS  ;  p. 
wedx  ;  //.  wedxon  ;  pp.  (ge-) 
weaxen.  Joh.\\\.  30;  65:19. 

webbe,  a  weaver  ;  f.  websterre. 
C.  364. 

wecche,  watching  ; pi.  wecchess. 

O.  H437- 

M-edan,*  to  rave,  be  mad,  rage  ; 


473 


GLOSSARY. 


[we  ncl$ 


ic  we*de,   he  wet ;  p.   we*dde  ; 

//.  weded.     Joh.  x.  20. 
wedan*     (12),     to    wed;    p.s. 

waed  ;  //.  wsedon  ;  pp.  weden. 
wede,     clothing ;     feble    wede, 

poor  apparel.     JR.  156. 
nveden,    wede,     garments,     ar- 
mour.    L.  558. 
weden  de,*  pr.  p.   mad,  raving ; 

wedende  hund,  mad  dog.     £s. 

105:24. 
weder,  n.  weather  ;  g.  wederes  ; 

d.  wedere-n.     Z. 
weders,  weathers.     P.  C.  133. 
wefan*    (12),     to   weave ;   p.s. 

waef ;  //.  wsefon  ;  //.  wefen. 
weg,*   weig,    2m.    way;    ealne 

weg,  alway.      69:6. 
wegan     (12),     to    weigh;   p.s. 

waeg  ;  //.  \vaegon  ;  //.  wegen. 
wei,  way.     R. 
weie,    way;   g.s.    weis ;    sum- 

mesweis,  in  some  way;  pi.  weis. 

A.  R. 
weie,     balance    (A.    S.     wseg.) 

A.R. 

weie,  to  weigh.     P.P.  118. 
we)7e,  to  weigh  ;  p.  weyede.     P. 

P. 

weig.*     See  weg. 
wei   la  wei  !*    welaway !    alas ! 

See  walawa. 
weile,  pr.  s.    ip.   wail,    bemoan. 

P.P. 
wei^es,  weyes,  p.s.  dubs,  staves  ; 

d.  wah^en,  wa^en,  wawes.     L. 

904,  995- 

wei,*  well,   well,  very,  most,  al- 
most ;  comp.  bet  ;  superh  betst ; 

wei  c}  nelice,  most  royalty.    Os. 
wei,  _/&///  wei  nyne  and  twenty. 

C.  24. 
wei,  very.     C.  616,  617. 


wela,*  \m.  weal,  wealth,  pros- 
perity, happiness ;  pi.  welan, 
riches. 

\velden,  to  conquer,  possess,  win. 
(A.  S.  wealdan.)  A.  R. 

welgian,*  ^rwelgian,  weligian, 
to  enrich,  endow  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
-od. 

welig,*  wei  eg,  wealthy,  rich, 
prosperous,  bountiful. 

welrn,*  %?n.  heat,  fire.      £s. 

welsum,  going  on  well,  prosper- 
ous. Gen.  xxxvii.  14  ;  Is.  Iv.  u. 

welt,*  wields,  governs.  Bs. 
102:1.  See  wealdan. 

wen,*  $f.  a  weening,  supposition, 
presumption.  Joh.  viii.  19. 

wenan,*  to  ween,  Ihink,  suppose  ; 
p.  wende  ;  pp.  (^-)wened  ; 
wenst  fu,  thinkest  thou?  used 
as  an  interrogative  particle. 

wendan,*  ^wendan,  to  wend, 
go  ;  to  turn,  return  ;  translate; 
convert ;  fii  wenst,  he  went  ; 
//.  wendaS ;  /.  wende ;  pp. 
wended. 

wende,  to  turn  ;  wende  to  zenne, 
turn  to  sin.  A.  I.  p.  pi.  wend- 
en,  turned,  veered.  L.  348. 

wende,  /.  s.  went ;  pi.  w  e  n  d  e  n . 
A.R. 

wende,  p.s.  weened,  supposed,  ex- 
pected. L.  450;  R.  88,  89. 

wende,  to  wend,  go ; p.s.  wende. 
R.  86. 

zwende,  p.s.  went.     L. 

wend  en,  wende,  p.  pi.  weened, 
thought ;  inf.  wenen. 

wende]?,  wendeth,  goeth.     L. 

wenene,  whence.     R. 

weneS,  pr.  s.  thinks.     A.  R. 

weneS,  pr.pl.  ween,  suppose. 
A.  R.  ;  A.  I. 


wenges] 


GLOSSARY. 


474 


wenges,  wings.     M. 
g^wenian,*  to  accustom;  p.  -ede; 

pp.  -ed.     Bs. 
wennde,     p.s.    wended,    turned ; 

refl.    he    wennde    himm.      O. 

11320.     pp.    wennd,     turned, 

translated.      O.   13,  113,  147. 
went,  pr.  s.  goes.     A.  R. 
weofod,  *    2n.    altar ;   pi.    weo- 

fodu. 

Weonodland.    See  Winedaland. 
wedp.*     See  wepan. 
weope,  to  weep.      P.P.  44. 
weorc,*£weorc,  2n.  work  ;  pi. 

weorc.     Joh.  x.  32  :  xiv.  n. 
weorcan,*  ^weorcan.    SeevtyT- 

can. 

weo re-man,*    workman.     Bs. 
weore,    subj.  p.  s.  were.     P.  P. 

1 80. 
weore-n,  p.  pi.   were.     L. ;  P. 

p.  i3. 

weorelled,  world.      O. 

weorelldshipess,  of  worldly  bus- 
iness. O.  11427. 

weorien,  to  defend.     L.  688. 

weorold,*  weorbld,  $f.  world. 
Os.  has  ace.  like  nom.  and 
sometimes  gen.  in  es. 

weorpan*  ( 1 8 ),  to  throw,  cast  ; 
he  wyrptS  ;  p.s.  wearp  ;  pi. 
wurpon  ;  pp.  worpen. 

weorpen.  to  throw,  cast ;  p.s. 
weorp,  warp ;  pi.  weorperi.  L. 

528. 

tweorred,  pp.  attacked,  warred 
upon.  A.  R. 

weortS,*  2n.  worth.     Joh.  vi.  7. 

weorpan,  *  ^weorpan,  wufSan, 
wyfSan    (18),     to   become,    be, 
come  to,  be  made,  turn  ;    ic  we- 
orfte,  ]>u    wyrst,  he  wyrS  ;    pi. ' 
weorpaft,    weortSe     we ;      p.s. 


wearS,    pu  wurde,    he  wearS  ; 

//.  wurdon  ;  subj.  pr.  weorSe  ; 

pi.    weoriSon  ;    p.  wurde ;    pi. 

wurdon  ;    imp.  s.   weoi"S  ;    pi. 

weorpaft,  weor'Se  ;  dat.  inf.  td- 

weortJanne  ;  /./r.weorSende  ; 

pp.  (^)worden. 
weorSe,*    worthy-,    super  I.    we- 

orfest,  most  worthy.      Bs. 
weoi"Sfullice,  *  worthily. 
^weorf>ian,*  to  honour,  worship; 

p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
weorSmynt,*     wur"5mynt,     2m. 

honour , dignity ,  glory,  authority. 

60:10,    12. 
weortiscipe,*      2m.    worthship, 

worthiness,  honour.      Bs. 
wep,  p.s.  wept.     R.  124. 
wepend,  pr.  p.  weeping.     G.  32. 
wepan  (5),  to  weep,  bewail ;  p.s. 

wedp  ;  //.    wedpon  ;    pp.   we- 

pen,  ^wdpen. 
^wepned,  *     weaponed,     armed. 

S.  C.  no:  1 1. 
nvepned,  zwepnid,  pp.  weaponed. 

L. 
wepnen,  wepne,  weapons,  arms. 

L. 
wer,*  2m.  man;  husband.  66:15, 

21  ;   68:10. 
wer,  whether ;     wer  ....  and 

wer,  whether  ....  and  wheth- 
er.    R. 
were,     man ;     g.   weress.       O. 

11602. 

werk,  work ;  pi.  werkes.   A.  R. 
were,  subj.  should  be.     R.  712. 
we^ed,*  werod,  2n.  a  company, 

multitude,  host,  army.      62:21  ; 

91:31. 

wereden,  werede,  /.  pi.  defend- 
ed.    L.  436. 

werein,  were.     M.  245:7. 


475 


GLOSSARY. 


[whou 


weren  (A.  S.  werian),  to  shield, 
protect.  P.  C.  133. 

were  so,  wheresoever.      R. 

wereS,  wears.     A.  R. 

werien,  to  defend.      H.  III. 

werig,  *  weary.     Joh.  iv.  6. 

werllce,*  manfully.  66:17,  19, 
20. 

werud.  *     See  wered. 

werp,  /.  3^.  cast.     A.  R. 

werrc,  work.     O.  24. 

werre,  war.     R. 

werrpenn,  to  cast,  scatter.     0. 

werrsenn,  to  worsen.    ^.'11845. 

fwersed,  pp.  made  worse,  im- 
paired. H.  in. 

werte,  wart.     C.  557. 

wer-wolues,  ware-wolves,  man- 
wolves.  P.  C.  157. 

wes,  was.     L. 

wesan*  (12),  to  be ;  ic  eom,  fu 
eart,  he  is  (ys)  ;  pi.  synd 
(syndon);  p.s.  ic,  he,  wses,  Jm 
wsere ;  pi.  wseron  ;  subj.  s. 
sy^  (sec,  sig)  ;  //.  syn  ;  /. 
wsere  ;  //.  wseron  ;  imp.  s. 
wes  ;  pi.  wesatS,  wese  ;  /.  pr. 
wesende  ;  pp.  gewesen  ;  dat. 
inf.  to  wesanne.  See  beon. 

weschte,  /.  pi.  wished.  P.P. 
195. 

wesp,  wisp.     P.P.  195. 

wesste,  waste,  wilderness.      0. 

wessteland,  wilderness,  desert. 
0. 

west,*  west. 

west-dsel,*  2m.  west  part,  the 
west. 

weste,*  waste,  desert,  barren. 

westen,*  211.  waste,  desert,  wil- 
derness. 

westen,  to  lay  waste.     L. 

westeweard,*  westward.      Os. 


West-Sse*  (Vester  Hav),  thai 
part  of  the  German  Ocean  which 
washes  the  western  shores  of 
Denmark,  from  the  Elbe,  and 
Norway. 

westweard,*  westeweard,  west- 
ward. 

weued,  altar.  R.  (A.  S.  weo- 
fod. 

wefe-bondes  wise,  withe-bound 
way.  P.P.  272. 

wefer,  which  of  the  two.     R.  95. 

we^e,  to  weigh.     A.  I. 

we^e,  way.      O. 

whaefter  swa,  wafer  so,  whether 
so,  whatsoever.  L.  276. 

whase,  whoso.      O.  55. 

what,  why.  C.  184.  what,  lo! 
C.  856. 

what  so,  whether ;  what  so  he 
were  of  high  or  lowe  estat.  C. 
524. 

what  so,  whatsoever.      G. 

whelkes,  pimples,  blotches.  C. 
634. 

whenne,  whence.     P.P. 

wher,  whether ;  numquid.  Gen. 
xli.  39. 

wher-forw,  through ivhich,where- 
by.  P.P.  342. 

wherfur},  through  which,  where- 
by. H.  III. 

which,  what  (qualis).     C.  40. 

whiles,  while;  this  is  a  more 
correct  form  than  mod.  Eng. 
"whilst,"  being  the  g.  s.  of 
while.  C.  35. 

whil  fatt,  while.      O. 

whit,  wight.      P.  C.  128. 

whitere,  g.pl.  of  brave.  L.  758. 
See  wiht.  L. 

whoder,  whither.     P.  P.  149. 

whou,  how.     P.  C.  82. 


whou}] 


GLOSSARY. 


476 


whou},  how.      P.  C. 

whulc,    which,    ivhat ;  g.    whul- 

ches ;     for    whulches    cunnes 

pinge,  for  what  kind  of  thing  ? 

why  t>     L.  134. 
wlce,*   if.  fold ;    ic  do  faet   ge 

geswica'S    psere    wican,  /  will 

cause    you   to   depart  from  the 

fold.     JEL  61:6. 
wike,  week.     P.  P. 
wikenn,  office,  duty,  charge.     0. 

66,  1 1932,  1 1852. 
wician,  *  to  dwell,  abide,  quarter, 

encamp ;    p.   -ode ;    pp.    -od. 

77-5- 
wic-stdw,*  3_/I  place  for  a  camp, 

camp,  encampment. 
wyder,  whither.     R.  127. 
wif,*  2n.  wife,  woman;  pL  wif. 
Wifman,*-mann,  woman.  66:19. 
wig-craeft,*   2m.    war-craft,    the 

art  of  war.    Os.    (Ger.    kampf- 

ttichtigkeit). 

w i h ht,  •  being,  person.     O.  11612. 
wiht,*    wuht,    uht,    ^f.    wight, 

creature,  thing ;  aught. 
wiht,  wihte,    brave,  active,  keen  ; 

pi.    wihte;  wijne  ;  g.  whitere  ; 

superl.     wihteste.        Z.     495, 

939- 

wijf,  wife.     P.  C.   131. 

wiJ3t,  wight.     P.  C.  8 1. 

£?wil,*  ^will,  2n.  will,  wish, 
desire.  Os. 

wyl,*wyll,  well,  2m. ,  wylle,  I/!, 
wylla,  \m.  a  well,  spring.  Os. 

wild,*  wild. 

^wyld,*  pp.  of  ^wyldan,  sub- 
dued, subjected,  taken;  used sub- 
stantively,  a  prisoner ;  to  ge- 
wyldum  gedon,  to  reduce  to 
subjection.  Os. 

^wyldan.*     See  wealdan. 


2m.  power.      Os.    See 


\vild-de6r,*  2n.  wild-beast,  wild- 

deer  ;  pi.  -deor. 
wilderne,  d.s.  wilderness.     L. 
wildscipe,    wildsipe,    d.s.    wild- 

ness,  wantonness.     L.  244. 
wiless,  pi.  wiles,  guile.     0. 
wilgomen,  pleasure.      L.  343. 
wilia,*    im.  basket.      63:4.   ace. 

pi.  wilion.    66:27.     See  wiliga. 
wiiiga,*     im.      wilige,    wilege, 

wylege,  if.  willow-work,  basket. 
will,*    wyll,    2m.  a   well.     Joh. 

iv.  6,  14. 

ge\v\\\.  *     See  ^wil. 
wylle,*  if.  a  well.      Os. 
will  a,*  im.  will,  desire.      Bs. 
willan,*    wylla'n,    to  will,  wish  ; 

ic,    he,   wile    (wille),   pu  wilt 

(wilst)  ;    //.    willatJ  ;    subj.  s. 

wile  (wille)  ;   //.    wilion  (-en, 

-an);    p.s.    wolde  ;   pi.    wol  • 

don  ;  pr.  p.  willende. 
wille,  zwille,  d.s.  will  ;  on  wille, 

at  will.     L. 
wille,  pleasure.     R. 
willes,  willingly.     A.  R. 
willesfol,  wilful,  confident.      R. 
willung,  *   ^wilnung,    ^f.  will, 

desire.      66:8. 

wylm,*  2m.  heat,  fervor,  zeal. 
wylne,  to  wish,  desire.     R.   102, 
wilne,  subj.  s.  desire.      P.  P. 
wilnedon,*/.  /»/.  desired.      Os. 
wilnen,  pi.  will,  desire.     A.  R. 
wylni,  to  will,  desire.      A.  /. 
wylningge,    willing,    desire.     A> 

^jwilnian,*  to   desire,  long  for  ; 

/>.  -ode;  pp.  -od.      69:35. 
^wilnung,*    3/1     will,     desire. 

66:8;  69:16. 


477 


GLOSSARY. 


[wyrm-cynn 


wim pel-leas,  wimpleless,  without 
wimple.  A.  JR.. 

win,*  2n.  wine. 

win,  wine.      0. 

wink,  doze,  slumber.     P.P.  3. 

wynk,  wynkynge,  dozing,  slum- 
bering. P.P.  212. 

wynkynge,  dozing,  slumbering. 

wind,*  2m.  wind.     Bs. 

windan*  (21),  to  wind,  revolve, 
whirl,  brandish,  surround ;  he 
wint ;  p.s.  wand;  pi.  wundon; 
//.  wunden.  Jok.  xix.  2. 

winden,  winde,  to  go,  come.  L. 
705,  967. 

wynde,  to  go,  pass.  R.  112, 
129. 

wineard,*  wingeard,*  2m.  vine- 
yard, vine.  Joh.  xv.  5. 

wine-maeies,     kindred,    relatives. 

L.  339- 

Winedaland,  Weonodland,  the 
country  of  the  Venedi  or  Wends. 

^winn,*  2n.  war,  contest,  labour , 
sorrow. 

winnan,*  ^rwinnan  (21),  to  la- 
bour, strive,  struggle,  obtain  by 
labour,  win,  overcome ;  p.  s. 
wann,  wonn ;  pi.  wunnon  ; 
pp.  wunnen. 

wynne,/0  raise,  op$n.  P.  ^.355. 

winnenn,  to  labour,  win,  obtain, 
overcome.  O.  11421. 

winnien,  to  approach.      L.  968. 

winter,*  2m.  winter ; year ;  g. 
wintres ;  d.  wintre  (a)  ;  pi. 
nom.  ace.  winter  ;  g.  wintra, 
-e  ;  d.  wintrum.  Joh.  viii.  57. 

wynne    vp,    to   draw  up,   raise. 

>.<?••  355- 

winnien,  to  approach.     L. 

wynsum,*  winsome,  agreeable, 
pleasant,  sweet.  Bs. 


wynt,  wind.     P.P.  73. 

wintres,  wynt  res,  g.  in  or  during 
winter.  L. 

wynwe-schete,  a  sheet  for  win- 
nowing grain.  P.  C.  133. 

z-wipet.  P.P.  195.  The  read- 
ings are,  And  wisshide  it  hadde 
be  wexid  •  wi]?  a  wysp  of  firsen 
T  ;  And  wy^schid  it  hadde  be 
waxed  •  wi]>  a  wips  of  ferse  H; 
And  wysschide  it  hadde  waxid 
•  wi|?  a  wyspe  of  fyre  U.  / 
suppose  the  true  reading  to  be 
wexed,  as  in  text  B,  and  in  T, 
H,  and  U.  Mr.  Wright  guessed 
the  meaning  of  wexed  to  be 
washed,  but  in  that  case  it  is 
unlikely  that  so  many  MSS. 
would  have  preserved  the  letter 
x.  It  probably  means  '  'waxed, " 
i.e.,  slopped  up,  as  one  would 
stop  with  wax,  .  . .  Skeat. 

wyrcan,  *  ^wyrcan,  to  work, 
make,  do,  construct,  exercise, 
practise ;  p.  worhte  ;  //.  (ge) 
worht.  64:7,  19,  29. 

wire he]\  pr.s.  worketh.     L. 

wyrd,*  £-£\vyrd,  ^f.  word,  utter- 
ance, fate,  destiny ;  pi.  wyrda. 
Os. ;  Bs.  104:1-9. 

wyrde,  *  became.      Os. 

wirdlice.      See  wir51ice. 

£-£wyrht,*  2n.  deed,  desert ;  bu- 
ton  ^/wyrhtum,  undeservedly. 

wyrhta,*  \m.  wright,  workman. 
JEL 

wyrian,*  wirgian,  wyrgan,  wyr- 
igan,  to  curse,  execrate,  malign; 
p.  --ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

wyrm,*  2?n.  worm,  serpent. 

wyrman,*  to  warm;  p.  -de  ;  pp. 
-ed.  Joh.  xviii.  18,  25. 

wyrm-cynn,*  2m.  worm-  or  ser- 


wirrkenn] 


GLOSSARY. 


478 


pent-kind ;    wyrm-cynna    mis- 

senlicra,  of  the  various  serpent- 
kinds.      Us. 

wirrkenn,  to  work,  do,  make,  per- 
form ;  p. s.  wrohhte.      O.  332. 

/;/.    wrohhtenn  ;    pp.    wrohht. 

O. 
wyrs,*   adv.    worse;    comp.     of 

yfele  ;  super L  wyrst. 
wyrt,  *   2/i  wort,  plant,   herb  ;  a 

root.      66:9. 
wyrt-gemanc,*     -gemang,     2n. 

herb-mixture,    spices,    perfume. 

Joh.  xix.  39. 
wyrt-tun,*  2m.  wort-enclosure,  a 

garden.     Joh.  xviii.  i. 
\\vrt-weard,*     2m.     wort-ward, 

gardener.     Joh.  xx.   15. 
wyrSan.*     See  weorSan. 
wyrp,*  becomes.     See  weorpan. 
wyrtte.*     See  weorSe. 
wirSlice,  worthily.     L. 
wis,  *  wise. 

wis,  certain,  aware.      0.  11599. 
^wis,  indeed,  surely.      R.  43. 
wisdom,*  2m.  wisdom. 
wise,*  i/I  wise,  manner. 
wisen,  ways.     A.  R. 
wisian,*  wissian,   ^wissian,   to 

teach,  instruct,  show,  point  out, 

direct,    govern ;   p.    -ode ;   pp. 

-od.     60:4;  64:11;   75:13. 
Wisle,  the  Vistula. 
Wisle-muJ>a  ( Weichselmiinde), 

mouth  of  the  Vistula. 
^wislice,*     ^wisslice,     surely, 

certainty.     75:27. 
wisliche,  wisely,  prudently.  A.  R. 
zwislichen,     d.s.     certain,    sure. 

L.  451. 
wiss,  certainly,  truly.    O.  11605. 

wissen,  to  cause  to  know,  teach, 
show.     P.P.  287. 


wissen n,   to  instruct,  direct.     0. 

11560. 

^wissian.*     See  wisian. 
wissinng,  instruction,  admonition. 

O.  11830. 

wisslike    (A.    S.    wislice),    cer- 
tainly, evidently.      O.    167. 
wist,*  ^f.food,  a  meal,  repast. 
wist,  pp.  known,  learned.      P.  C. 

150. 

wiste,*  wyste.      See  witan. 
wyt,  *  dual,  we  two.      See  ic. 
wit,  we  two.     L.  8 1 1,  812. 
wit,    common  sense,    natural   un- 
derstanding.    P.  P. 
wita,*  \m.  wise  man,  counsellor, 

senator.      68:14. 
witan*    (prefer  itive\   to  know,  be 

conscious  of ,  feel ;  ic,  he,  wat. 

75:25.     fu    wast;    //.    witon. 

Joh.  vi.  69.     witan,  wite  ;  subj. 

s.  wite  ;  //.   witon   (-en)  ;  p.s. 

ic,    he,  wiste    (wisse),  fu  wis- 

test  (wissest)  ;  pi.  wiston  (wis- 

son)  ;  subj.   s.    wiste   (wisse)  ; 

//.    wristen    (wissen)  ;    imp.    s. 

wite  ;    pi.    witaS  ;   pres.   part. 

witende  ;  pp.  ^witen. 
witan,*   to  blame,    reproach;    to 

punish  ;  pp.  witod.      Bs. 
witan,* pr.  pi.  =  witon.      Os. 
witan*    (20),   £v?witan,   to  pass 

over,    go,    depart,    retreat ;    he 

£vwit  ;  p.  £^wat ;  //.  ^witon  ; 

pp.  ^witen. 
wite,*   2n. punishment,  affliction; 

pi.  witu. 

wite,  imp.  pi.  lake  charge  of.A.R. 
wite,  wyte,  to  know.    R.  37.    let 

know.     O.  no.    wyte,   subj.  pi. 

know,  may  know.  A.  I.  pres.  p. 

witende.   Is.  liii.  3.  be  wyten- 

de,  knowingly.     A.  I. 


479 


GLOSSARY. 


[wiSmetan 


*-wite,  to  knew.    P.P.  307.    pp. 
j>-wite.     A.  I. 

wite,  to  keep,  defend.     R.  306. 
wltega,*  im.  wise  man,  prophet. 

67:7,    8,    17,    22,    23,    24. 

witegian,*  to  prophesy,  predict ; 

p.  -ode;  pp.  -od.      67:8. 
witegung,*  3/1  prophecy.     66:4  ; 

67:8. 
witen,    to  know ;  pr.  wot.    wat, 

wost,    wilted  ;   p.    wuste ;    pr. 

subj.  wute  ;  imp.  wite,  z-witeS, 

wute,  wuteft  ;  //.  wust,  z'-wust. 

A.  R. 

witen,  to  guard,  keep.     A.  R. 
witen,  to  know;  p.  wuste,  wusten, 

wiste  ;    pi.    wusten,     zwusten, 

wiste-n.     L. 

witen,  imp.  pi.  know.      H.  III. 
zwiten,     to    go;    pr.s.     nviteS, 

wilep.     L.  710. 

witen  n,    to  know,    learn,    under- 
'  stand.    O.  in,  11411;   11762. 

p.s.  wisste.     O.  11955.  imp.  s. 

win  tu.      0.   1 1847. 
witerrlike,      witerrli},      clearly, 

truly,  correctly.     O. 
witeS,  imp.pl.  take  care  of.  A  .R. 
witeS,    reproacheth,     caste  th    re- 
proach upon.     A.  R. 
wite^e,  wittye,   witty,  skilful ;  f>e 

wite^e      wurhte,      the     skilful 

ivrighi.     L.  533. 
wit fo lie,  wilful.     L. 
witgian,*  to  prophesy.      See  wit- 
egian. 
with-halt,  pr.s.  withholds.   P.P. 

3°5- 
withholde,   //.  maintained.      C. 

5.1.3; 

witie,  to  protect,  defend,  keep.  R. 

wy ti  n  d  e  1  i  c h  e,  wittingly,  knowing- 
ly.    A.  I. 


Witland,  the  country  bordering 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Vistula. 

^witnes*  (^witnes  ?  Grem), 
^f.  witness,  testimony ;  to  ge- 
witnesse,  for  a  witness.  Joh. 
i.  7. 

witneft,  wiinesseth.     A.  R. 

£?\vitnian,*  to  punish,  chastise  ; 
p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

witodlice,*  verily,  for,  noiv. 

witt,  knowledge,  understanding. 
0. 

witt,  dual,  we  two.      O.  7,  73. 

wittye,  witty,  skilful.  L.  See 
wite^e. 

witunge,  keeping,  care  taking. 
A.  R. 

wyuene,  g.  pi.  wives'  or  women's; 
wyuene  pyne,  women's  or 
wives'  punishment ;  probably  the 
cucking-stool.  P.  P.  29. 

wi"8,*  against,  towards,  nigh,  by, 
along. 

wit)  and  wift,  forthwith,  imme- 
diately. L.  146. 

wifter,  wi]>ere,  opposed  to,  ad- 
verse, hostile.  L.  485. 

wiSer,  hostility ;  d.s.  wi'Sere.   L. 

417- 

wiSerfulne,  ace.  m.  valiant,  hos- 
tile ;  pi.  wiSerfulle,  vviferfolle. 
L.  919.  d.  wi^5erfulle ;  mid 
wifier-fulle  worden,  with  hostile 
words.  L. 

wiSerian,*  to  resist,  oppose ;  p. 
-ode ;  pp.  -od. 

wiferr,  adverse,  evil.     0.  11389. 

wifer-saca,*  im.  adversary,  op- 
poser,  enemy.  Joh. 

wiferwinna,*  \m.  a  si 'river  or 
fighter  against,  an  adversary. 

wiftinnan,*  within. 

wiftmetan,*   to  measure  against, 


wiSsacan] 


GLOSSARY. 


480 


compare,  liken,  equal ;  pp.  wiS- 
meten.  63:13,  22. 

wiftsacan*  (9),/<?  contend  against, 
oppose,  deny,  renounce,  declare 
enmity  ;  he  -saed5  ;  p.  -sdc  ; 
pp.  -sacen.  Joh.  i.  20. 

wi|>-segge,  to  withsay,  gainsay, 
oppose  ;  p.  pi.  wifsede..  R. 

wiSstandan*  (9),  to  withstand, 
oppose ;  he  -stent  ;  p.  -stdd  ; 
pp.  -standen.  60:2.  festandan. 

wi'Ste,  pi.  active.  L.  495.  See 
wihte. 

wiputan,*  without. 

wi'Suten,  without,  outside,  out- 
wardly. A.  R. 

wit)  win  nan*  (21),  to  strive, 
struggle  against.  J5s.  See  win- 
nan. 

wi])f>,  against.      0. 

wip-pat,  against  that.    P.P.  57. 

wippseggenn,  to  speak  against, 
deny.  0.  11480. 

wi[)J?stanndenn,  to  withstand,  re- 
sist. 0.  11480. 

wipputenn,  without,  except.     O. 

wi^ele-fulle,  d.s.  witful,  cunning. 

L:  539- 

£"<?w]set,*  ^wlaeten,  defiled,  de- 
based. Bs. 

wleoteS,  pi.  float.     L.  726. 

wlaffynge,  babbling  j>  H.  P. 
246:4. 

wlite,  *  2m.  form,  aspect,  excel- 
lence, beauty. 

wlitig,*yizzr,  beautiful. 

wd,  *  wog,  wdh,  2n.  a  bending, 
turning,  curve  ;  error,  perver- 
sity, iniquity ;  Seah  us  fince, 
for  urum  dysige,  ^  it  on  wdh 
fere,  though  it  seem  to  us,  by 
reason  of  our  folly,  that  it  go 
wrongly  (lit.,  into  error'].  Bs. 


chap.  39,  §  8.  hi  nanes  wdges 

\Cott.  MS.  wds],  ne   wilnia-8, 

they  desire  nothing  wrong.     Bs. 

chap.  40,  §  7.   a- wdh,  awry. 
wo,  who  ;    as  wo  seyf>,    as  who 

saith,  the  saying  is.     R.  80. 
wo,    sorrowful ;    dude    so  wo, 

made  so  sorrowful.     R. 
woanes,    a  dwelling,  abode.  (A. 

S.  wunian.)     A.  R.    165:25. 
woe  he,  g.  d.  which,  what.      See 

whulc. 

woche,  pr.  rel.   which.     L. 
wdd,*  wood  (0.  £.),  mad,  pos- 
sessed (with  an  evil  spirit].  Joh. 

viii.  49,  52  ;   x.  21. 
wod,  mad.     R. 
wod-e,    mad,  fierce ;  pL  wode  ; 

d.  woden ;    cQmp.    wodeloker. 

L.  759. 
wode,  furious,   raging,   stormy. 

G.  138. 
Wddnes-daeg,  *       Woden's    day, 

Wednesday. 
wodnesse,  woodnesse,  madness, 

rage,  fury.     Ps.  1  v  i  i .  5 . 
wdd-frag,      ^f.    a    mad  course, 

fury.     Bs.    See  ]>rah}  frag, 
wdg.*     See  wd. 
wdh.*     See  wd. 
woh,    error,   wrong,   wickedness. 

O.  11937. 
wdl,*     2m.    plague;    wdl-daeg, 

pestilence- day.     Bs. 
wolawo,  alas!     L. 
wolde,  d.s.  wold,  weald,plain.  L. 
wolden,    wold,*weald ;  pi.    wol-~ 

des.     L., 

wolle)?,  pr.pl.  will,  wish.    P.P. 
wolt,  wilt.      R. 
woltou,  wilt  thou.     P.P.  152. 
wombe,    womb,    belly.     A.  R.  ; 

Lk.  xv.  1 6. 


48i 


GLOSSARY. 


[wraecchen 


wombede,  bellied ;  gret  wom- 
bede,  big-bellied.  R. 

wdnd,  wont,  accustomed.   R.\2<). 

wonderliche,  wondrously.     L. 

wonderly,  wonderfully.      G. 

wondurly,  wonderfully.     C.  84. 

wone,  pr.  pi.  dwell.     G.  191. 

Avoned,  accustomed.     R. 

wone,  custom,  habit.      A.  J.;  R. 

wone,  a  dwelling-place.  P.  C.I2. 

wone]?,  accustoms ;  him  wonej), 
accustoms  himself.  A.  I. 

wonhope,  despair.      P.P.  225. 

wonie,  to  dwell ;  pr.  pi.  wonief. 
L.  p.s.  wonede.  L.  5. 

wonyng,  dwelling.      C.  390. 

wonne,  p.  pi.  won,  got.     R. 

woo,  adj.  woeful,  sorrowful. 

wood  (A.  S.  wdd),  mad,  fool- 
ish. C.  184. 

wo  on,  i.  q.  wone,  a  dwelling- 
place,  a  building.  P.  C.  20. 

woot,  pr.s.  \p.  know.     C.  391. 

wop,*  2m.  whoop,  weeping,  cry  ; 
pi.  wdpas. 

wop,  weeping.     R.  125. 

worchep,  pr.  pi.  work.     P.  P. 

word,*  2n.  word,  command ;  pi. 
word. 

worde-n,  d.  pi.  words.  L. ;  H.  III. 

^worden,*  pp.  of  weorSan, 
been,  done,  made ;  hwaet  is  ge- 
worden,  quid  factum  est,  how 
is  it?  Joh.  xiv.  22. 

wordle,  world.     A.  /. 

\\oreft,  distorteth.   A.  R.  161:11. 

worhte.*     See  weorcan. 

z'worht,  ^\vroht,  pp.  wrought.   L. 

worhten,  p.  pi.  worked,  made, 
did ;  suffered.  L.  87. 

wori,  perverse.     A.  R.    161:18. 

worold-man,*  2m.  world-man, 
secular  man.  ^El. 


worre,  war.     R. 

worri,    to    make  war    upon ;   p. 

worrede.     R. 
worssipie,    to   worship ;  pr.  pi. 

worssipe]?.      A.  J. 
worthi,  worthy,  distinguished.  C. 

47- 

woruld,*  $f.;  sometimes  g.  -es  ; 
ace.  woruld. 

woruldlic,  *  worldly. 

woruld-ping,*  2n.  worldly  mat- 
ter. 

worp,  subj.  s.  be.      P.P.  248. 

wor]>ely  (A.  S.  wurSlic),  worthy. 
P.  C.  81. 

worfestou,  shalt  thou  be.     P.P. 

365. 

worflice,  worthily.     L. 

worf  nesse,  d.  honour.      H.  III. 

worfssipe,  imp.  s.  honour.  A. 
L  230:31. 

wo-so,  whoso.     R. 

wot,  knows.     A.  L  ;  A.  R. 

wouhlecchunge,  wooing,  court- 
ship. A.  R.  163:2. 

wou  (^4.  6\  wo,  wog,  wdh), 
wrong ;  wif  wou,  wrongly..  R. 
658.  mid  gret  wou.  R.  672, 

wo  ware,  wooer.     A.  R. 

wowe,  wall?     P.  P.  136. 

wowe,  wrong,  injustice.     R. 

wo  wen,  to  woo.     A.  R. 

wo \vet5,  ivoos.     A.  R. 

wowude,  p.  ^s.  wooed.     A.  R. 

wo3  (A.  S.  wo,  wog,  wdh), 
wrong  ;  with  wo^,  wrongly.  R. 

wracu,*  3/!  wreak,  revenge,  ven- 
geance. 

wraecca,*  wretched ;  has  only  the 
def.  decl. 

wraec,*  revenge.  Bs.    See  wracu. 

wraeken,  to  wreak,  avenge.     L. 

wraecchen,  wretches.     L.  286. 


2.1 


wraecsIS] 


GLOSSARY. 


482 


wraecsiS,*  2m.  an  exile  slot,  exile, 
banish?nent. 

wrsennes,*  ^f.  lust,  lechery, 
luxury.  Bs. 

zwraeftSed,  wrappede,  p.s. 
wrathed.  L. 

wrang,  adv.  wrongly.   O.  11923. 

wrastlede,  p.  pi.  wrestled.     R. 

wrat,  p.s.  wrote.  O.  257,  332. 
See  writen n. 

wrapped e,  p.s.  wrathed,  made 
angry.  R. 

wrecan,*  ^wrecan  (12),  to 
wreak,  avenge ;  he  wrid5  ;  p.s. 
wraec  ;  //.  wraecon  ;  //.  (ge-) 
wrecen. 

wrecce,  *  wretched.    S.C.  110:23. 

wrecche,  wretched.      O. 

wrecche,  wretched,  miserable  ; 
thievish  ;  p e  uox  is  ec  a  wrec- 
che urech  best,  the  fox  is  also 
a  thievish,  ravenous  beast.  A.  R. 

wrecchede,  wretchedness.      R. 

wrecches,  wretches.     A.  R. 

wreken,  to  wreak,  avenge.      L. 

wreche,  vengeance.     R. 

wregan,*  to  accuse  ;  p.  wregde, 
wrehte  ;  //.  (^-)wreged.  Joh. 
v.  45  ;  viii.  6,  10. 

wrehton,"*  subj.  p.  pi.  might  ac- 
cuse. Joh.  viii.  6.  See  wregan. 

\vreih,  /.  3^.  covered.  See  wrien. 
A.  R. 

wrench  e  (A.  S.  wrenc),  deceit, 
stratagem.  R. 

wrepe,  wrath.     A.  /. 

wrepi,  to  anger,  vex ;  p.s.  wre- 
pep.  A.  I. 

wreppi,  pr.  pi.  subj.  wrath,  anger. 
A.  I.  231:1. 

wrien,  to  cover,  hide,  conceal; 
pr.  wrih'S,  wrieS,  wreoS,  wriS, 
wrih ;  /.  wreih  ;  pp.  2-wrien. 


(A.    S.   wnhan,   wre<5n.)     A. 

R. 
wrigian,  *  to  tend,  move  towards^ 

endeavour.      Bs. 
wrihhte   (A.    S.   wroht),  blame, 

fault,  accusation.     0.  202. 
wringan*  (21),   to  wring  ;  p.s. 

wrang  ;     pi.      wrungon ;     pp. 

wrungen. 
writ,*  ^writ,  2n.  writ,  writing, 

scripture,    letter ;    pi.   ^writu. 

75:16,  22. 

writ,  //.  letters.     H.  III. 
writan*  (20),  to  write ;  he  writ; 

/.  wrat  ;  //.  writon  ;  pp.  writen. 

Joh.  v.  46. 
writenn,  to  write ;pr.  s.  writepp; 

ps.  wrat.     O.  1 1763. 
writere,*  2m.  writer. 
writt,  writ,  writing.      0.  331. 
written*    (20),    to  writhe;    p.s. 

wraS  ;  //.  writon  ;  pp.  written, 
z-wripen,   pp.   wound  or  twisted. 

P.P.  272. 

wrohhte.      See  wirrkenn. 
wroht,*  ^f.  accusation.  Joh.  xviii. 

29. 

wrong,  p.s.  wrung.     P.P.  68. 
wrouhte,  p.  -$s.  wrought.    A.  R. 
i- w  r o  u  h  te,  p.p.  pi.  wrought,  m ade. 

A.R. 

wropliche,  angrily.     P.P.  68. 
wrope,  unkindly.  (A.  S.  wrafte.) 

R. 

wu,  how.     R. 
wuce,*  \f.  week. 
wuch,  adj.  which,  what,  qualis  ; 

in  wuch  manere.     R. 
wuche,  d.  what.     R.   141. 
wuche  so,  whatsoever.     R.  93. 
wude,  *    2m.  wood,  forest ;    pa 

wudas     bifodon,      the     woods 

trembled.     Bs.   103:34. 


483 


GLOSSARY. 


[wur'Sen 


wude,  wode,  m.  wood ;  g.  wu- 
des,  wodes  ;  d.  wude-n,  wode. 
L. 

wude-sca^e,  wode -say  e,  d.  wood- 
shaw.  L.  960. 

wudere,    wodere,   whither.     L. 

979- 
wudu,*   g.  d.  -a  ;  pL  nom.  ace. 

-a ;  g.  -ena  ;  d.  -um. 
wuht.      See  wiht. 
wulder,*  wuldor,  2n.  glory.  Joh. 

i.   14  ;   66:9  ;   69:24. 
w u  1  d  o r-fu  1 1  i ce ,  *  gloriously. 
wuldrian,*  to  glorify  ;  p.  -ode  ;• 

//.  -od. 

wule, /r.  s.  will  L. ;  A.  R. 
wule,  while  ;  fe  wule,  the  while. 

R. 

wulf,*  2m.  wolf. 
wulleft,  pr.  pi.  wish,  please.    A. 

R. 

wult,  wouldst.     A.R. 
wummon,  woman.     A.  R. 
wun,  wunne,   joy ;  d.  wunnen, 

wonne.      L.  873. 
£wuna,*  \m.wont,  practice,  cus- 
tom, manner.    Joh. 
wunade*  =  wunode,  p.s.  dwelt. 

Os. 

wund,*  3/i  wound. 
g^wundad,*//.  wounded.    S.  C. 

111:8. 

wunde,  wound.     A.R. 
wundedd,      pp.     wounded.     0. 

11776. 

wunder  ane,  wondrously.  L. 
wunderliche,  ivondrously.  L. 
ge\\  u  n  d  i  an ,  *  to  wound;  p.  pL  ge- 

wundedon.      111:5. 
wundres,  miracles.     A.  R. 
wundor,*   211.   wonder,  miracle; 

pi.      wundor     and      wundru. 

64:20,  29. 


wundorful,*  wundorllc,  won- 
derful. 

wunderiice,*  wundorlice,  won- 
derfully. Bs. 

wundrian,*  to  wonder,  admire  ; 
p.  -ode,  -ade  ;  pp.  -od.  Joh. 
vii.  21  ;  64:30. 

wune,*  wuna,  im.wont,  custom. 

zwuned,  pp.  wont,  accustomed. 
A.R. 

££wunelic,*  customary,  usual, 
common.  64:9. 

wunian,*  ^wunian,  Jo  dwell, 
remain ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -bd. 
63:17. 

wunie-n,  wonie,  to  dwell,  re- 
main. L.  386. 

wunien,  to  dwell.     A.  R. 

wunnen,  wonne,  joy,  weal.     L. 

873. 

wunung,*  j/I  dwelling. 
wurchen,  pr.  pi.  work.  L.  150. 
wurchet),  worketh,  doeth.    A.  R. 
^wurde,*  was,  happened,  be/ell. 

Os.     See  weorftan. 
wurdliche,  ivorthily.     L. 
wurhte,  p.s.  wrought.     L. 
wurhte,  wrohte,  wright.  L.  533. 
wurne,  to  refuse.     R. 
wurpan.*  See  weorpan. 
wurrpenn,  to  be,  become,  be  done. 

O.     11867.      P-s-    warrp;    pi. 

wurrdenn. 
wurrpenn,    to  honour,    magnify, 

worship;    pp.    wurrfedd.     0. 

11876. 

£-£\vurSan.*     See  ^weofSan. 
wuiSe,  worthy.     A.  R. 
wurtSe-n,    to  be,  become,  happen  ; 

p.s.  z'warS  ;    pi.    /wurtSen.     L. 

238,  477- 

wurften,  pr.  subj.  be,  become,  hap- 
pen. L. 


GLOSSARY. 


484 


S,  becometh.      A.  R. 
wurSmynt.  *     See  weorSmynt. 
wurSscipe,  d.s.   worship.     L. 
wust  I,  knew  I,  if  I  knew.     P. 

p-  383. 

wuste,  p.s.  knew.     R. 
wusten.      See  witen.      L. 

Y.  (consonant.) 

yaf,  p.s.  gave.      A.  L 

yalde,  old.     A.  L 

yefpes,  gifts.     A.  I. 

yelpinge,.  (A.  S.  gilpan)  boasting. 

A.  L  236:1,   10  ;   237:1. 
yelp)?,  pr.s.  boasts.  A.  I.  236:.  3. 
yeman,  yeoman.      C.  101. 
yeme   (A.  S.    gyman),  to  rule. 

A.I. 

yerde,  yard,  rod,  stick.      C.  149. 
yerne,     adv.    diligently,    eagerly, 

earnestly.      See  ^erne. 
yerpe,  earth.     A.  I. 
yif,  imp.  s.  give.      G. 
yivetfy,  giveth.     G. 

Z. 

zayp,  saith.      A.  I. 

j/zed,   pp.    said ;  touore  _yzed, 

aforesaid.      A.  1. 
zeluer,  silver.     A.  I. 
jyzene^ed,  pp.  sinned.      A.  I. 
zene3ep  (A.  S.  syngian),  pres. 

3<r.  and  pi .  sinneth,  sin.     A.  L 
zennen,  pi.  sins.     A.  L 
zen^ep,  sinneth.     A.  L 
zet,  p.s.  set,  fixed,  instituted.    A. 

L  230:16. 
Zeterday,  Saturday.  A.I.  230:2, 

3- 

zeuende,  seventh.  A.  L  232:15. 
zigge,    to   say.     A.  I.    228:17; 

229:11. 
zigginges,  sayings.     A.  L 


zi}p,  yzify,  jyzy^p,  seeth.     A.  /. 

zome,   some.     A.  L 

zone,   son.     A.  I. 

zor^uolle,       sorrowful.     A.     /. 

237:1. 

zof,  truth;  d.s.   zofe.      A.  I. 
jyzo^e,  pp.  seen.     A.  I. 
zuerie,  to  sware.     A.  I.  229:11. 
zuich    (A.  S.   swilc),   such;  d. 

pi.  zuichen.  A.  L 
zuo,  so.     A.  I.  233:22. 
zuo,  too.     A.  I. 

p.   D. 

fa,*  when,  then,  as;  fa'Sa,  then 
when,  or  simply,  when  ;  ]?a  gyt, 
then  yet,  i.  e.,  furthermore;  still, 
even. 

J>a,  f>e,  fat,  that,  who,  which.  L. 

]>a,  those.      O.  47. 

fae,  //.  the ;  fae  cheorles.  L. 
990. 

fae,  pron.  rel.  that.     L. 

fae,  they ;  faer  pae  stoden  ]>a 
soipen,  where  they  stood,  the 
ships,  i.  e.,  where  the  ships  stood. 
L.  925. 

faene*  —  pone,  ace  m.  of  se, 
q.  v. 

paemie*  =  ponne,   q.  v. 

paer,  *  there,  where ;  often  re- 
peated,  paer  paer,  there  where. 

paeraffterr,   thereafter.     O. 

paere,  pere,  g.d.f.  the.     Z.  954. 

j?aere,  there.     O. 

paerinne,*  paerinn,  therein. 

paeron,*  therein,  thereon. 

paerrihte,  *  straightway,  forth- 
with. 

paerto,*  thereto;  paerto-eacan, 
in  addition  to  that.  69:32. 

paer-iite,*  thereout,  without,  out- 
side. Joh. 


485 


GLOSSARY. 


[pe 


paerwipp,  therewith.     0. 

paes,  *  for  this,  therefore,  after  ; 
paes  pu  miht  blissigan,  for 
which  thou  mayest  rejoice.  75:26. 
paes  for,  therefore,  on  that  ac- 
count ;  to  paes,  /0  //fo/  degree,  so  ; 
paes  pe,  because  that. 

paes,*  <?/*  /te,  whose.  See  se, 
sed,  paet. 

paes  lie,*  apt,  equal. 

paeslice,*  this  like,  aptly.    69:13. 

paet,*  /fo/,  so  that. 

paet,  *  72<w/.  <2ttr.  n.  that,  the.  See 
se,  sed,  paet. 

paette*  =  paet  pe,  />&#/  z0&'<^  / 
<?r,  that.  See  pe. 

pafian,*  ^pafian,  to  consent,  ap- 
prove, allow  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

paie,  nom.acc.pl.  the.     L.  364. 

paie,  paye  (A.  S.  paege),  nom. 
ace.  pi.  they,  those.  L. 

pan,  d.  ace.  s.  m.  n.  the.     L.   d. 

pi.  the,  those.   L.  246  ;  A.  I. 

pane,*    2m.    thank ;  pi.    pancas. 

Joh.  xi.  41. 

pancian,*  ^pancian,  to  thank; 
p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od  ;  pr.  p.  pan- 
ciende.  Joh.  vi.  23.  d.  of 
person,  g.  of  thing. 

panc-wyrftlice,*  thank-worthily, 
gratefully. 

pane  (A.  S.  pone),  ace.  m.  the, 
this.  L.  115,  182,  701. 

panecan,*  when;  panecan  pe, 
whensoever,  as  often  as.  See 
ponecan. 

panene,  thence.     R. 

pannkenn,  to  thank.     0.  27. 

pannkess  (A.  S.  pances),  of— 
accord,  will,  freely ;  all  hise 
pannkess.  O.  11457.  all  pe$- 
}re  pannkess.  0.  11464. 

panne,  thence.     R. 


panon,*  panonne,  thence. 

"San on*  (on  Sam),  in  that.   <d£l. 

par*  =  paer,  q.  v. 

par,  there.     L. 

para,*  there,  where. 

par  an,  thereon.     L. 

pare,  d.f.  the.     L. 

par  nine,  therein.     L. 

par-ofer,*  thereupon.     Joh. 

par  vore,  therefore.      L. 

pas,  pes;  g.  m.  n.  of  the,  of  this, 
that.  L. 

pas,  pes,  nom.  ace.  pi.  m.  f.  n. 
these.  L. 

pat,  adv.  until.  L.  518.  since. 
L. 

pauh,  though,  yet,  however.  A. 
R. 

pa^,  though.     A.  I. 

paries,  though,  yet,  nevertheless. 
A.  I. 

pe,  *  indecl.  that,  who,  which  ; 
used  instead  of  se,  sed,  paet,  in 
all  cases,  but  especially  as  a 
relative  pron.,  and,  in  later 
Anglo-Saxon,  as  an  article  ;  it 
is  sometimes  suffixed  to  paet,  with 
the  form  te,  paette,  that  which. 

pe,*0r.  70:15.  See  hwaeper — pe. 

pe.  ^.7.235:34.  Morris  ex- 
plains pe,  as  used  here  and  else- 
where in  the  A.  I.,  as  a  reflex- 
ive pronoun  —  thou  thyself, 
which  is  not  satisfactory.  See 
McEtzner,  ad  locum. 

pe*. . .  pe,  in  interrogative  sentences 
•=.  Latin  an  ;  pe  Philippus,  pe 
Alexander,  whether  Philip  or 
Alexander.  87:3. 

pe,*  py,  all.  of  se,  sed,  paet, 
used  with  an  adverbial  function 
before  comparatives,  like  Lat. 
eo ;  pe  bet,  eo  melius,  the 


peah] 


GLOSSARY. 


486 


better ;  a"  py  ma,  unquam  eo 
magis,  ever  the  more.  * '  Notan- 
dum  itaque  quod  nostra  the, 
in  istis  phrasibus,  the  bolder, 
the  better,  etc.  ;  non  est  articu- 
lus,  sed  Sax.  pe,  eo ;  abla- 
tives scil.  pronominis  se  vel 
\e,  is,  iste."  Lye. 

peah,*/.v5\      See  p  edhan,  peon. 

peah,*  though,  yet,  still,  however. 

j>eah-h  waepe  re,  *  yet,  nevertheless. 

pearf, *  -$f.  need.  61:15  ;  69:6, 
23.  to  pearfe,  in  need. 

pearf.  *     *$><?  purfan. 

pearfa,  *  <z^'.  jtow,  needy  ;  noun, 
im.  a  poor  man.  69:27.  d. pi. 
pearfon  =  pearfum.  Joh.  xii.  6. 

peaufule,  moral,  instructive,  edi- 
fying. A.  R. 

peauwes,  morals,  virtues,  princi- 
ples. A.  R. 

peaw,*  2m.  thew,  custom,  rite. 
Joh.  xix.  40.  pi.  pea  was, 
morals,  manners,  principles  ;  g. 
peawa.  69:1. 

fed  (A.  S.  peod),  people.  0. 
39.  pede.  O.  172.  See  peode. 

pegen,*  pegn,  pen,  2m.  thane, 
servant,  minister,  officer. 

pegnscipe,*  2m.  thaneship ;  val- 
our, service,  ability.  Os. 

peh.*     See  peah. 

peh,  though.  L.  1038.  govs.  sulj. 

pei,  though.     R.  26,  134. 

peines,  thanes.     Z. 

pei3,  though.     P.  C. 

pe-lses,  *lest ;  pe  laes  pe,  lest  that. 
See  pe,  py,  abL  <?/"se,  se6,  paet. 

pellich  (A.  S.  pyllic,  pylic), 
such.  A.  L 

pe  ma  pe,  *  the  more  that.     Bs. 

pen,*  peng.      See  pegen. 

pen,  than.     A.  R. 


pen,  d.  ace.  the.     R. 

penc,  imp.  s.  think.     A.  R. 

pencan,*  ^pencan,  pencean, 
to  think,  remember ;  p.  peahte 
(pohte)  ;  //.  peaht,  ^poht,  ge- 
puht.  69:9. 

penchen,  to  think  ;  pr.s.  and  pi. 
pencheft  ;  /.  pouhte  ;  imp. 
penc,  pencheS  ;  pp.  z'-pouht. 
A.  R. 

pencheft,  thinketh.     L. 

/penche^,  imp.  pL  of  penche-n, ' 
think.  L.  940.  The  first  text 
reads  zpenched. 

pene  (A.  S.  pone),  ace.  s.  m. 
the.  L.  11.5,  701.  A.  R. 

pene,  than.     L. 

penian,  *  to  serve,  minister,  sup- 
ply;  p.  penode;  //.  (ge-) 
penod.  Joh.  xvi.  2  ;  xii.  26  ; 
69:27. 

pennkenn,  to  think  ;  p.  2s.  pohh- 
tesst;  pp.  pohht.  O.  17. 

penne,  then,  when.     L. 

penung,*  $f.  service,  office,  duly; 
those  who  serve,  attendants,  train, 
retinue ;  what  is  served,  a  re- 
past, supper,  feast.  Bs.  ;  Joh. 

peo,  the,  they,  those.      A.  R. 

pedd,*  tf.  nation,  people ;  coun- 
try, province  ;  pL  pedd  a.  68 :  i  ; 
69:6. 

^pedde,*  2n.  language,  tongue, 
country. 

^peddan,*  ^pydan,  to  join, 
associate,  attach  /he  ^pedt  \p. 
^peddde  ;  //.  ^pedded.  69:16. 

peode,  f.  people,  country,  land ; 
pi.  peoden.  Z.  171. 

peddscipe,*  2m.  people,  nalion. 
Joh.  xi.  48. 

pedf,*  2m.  thief;  pi.  pedfas. 
Joh.  x.  8. 


487 


GLOSSARY. 


pedhan,   pedn,  ge]>e6n  (19),  to 
thrive  ',  flourish  ;  ic  (.g^ped,  he 


5      PP- 

69:8. 

peonne,  //^#.     A.  R. 
peos,    /te,    /totf,   the.     A.  R.  ; 

P.P. 

peostro,*  darkness.      Bs. 
peostru.*     See  pystru. 
pedtan,*   putan    (19),    to   howl 

(as    wolves']  ;   p:s.     feat  ;    pi. 

puton  :  pp.  poten. 
pedw,*  2m.  servant. 
pedw,*  servile.      Os. 
pedwa,   \m.  servant. 
pedwddm,*  2m.  service,  serfdom, 

servitude  ;  wo  rsh  ip.      66:13. 
pedwian,  *  to  serve  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 

-od. 
fed  wot,*  2m.   servitude,  slavery. 

Os. 

peoww,  servant.      0.  11433. 
peowwtenn,  to  serve.    0.  11393. 

pp.  peowwtedd.      O.  11876. 
per    (A.    S.    purfan),   pr.     2s. 

need  ;  ne  per  tu  nout  dreden 

pe  attrie  neddre  of  helle,  thou 

need    not    dread    the   venomous 

adder  of  hell.     A.  R.  160:12. 

Other  readings  are,  ne  perf  tu, 

ne  parf  pu. 
per  (A.  S.  paere),  d.  f.  the.     A. 

R. 

per,  there,  where.     L.   ro  ;  R. 
per,  pere,  pir,  these.     R. 
per  aftur,  in  accordance  with  that. 

R.  51.    See  Milton's  P.  L.  ii. 

50. 

perbi,  thereby.     A.  R. 
per  biuore,  before  that.     R. 
pere,  d.  f.  the.     L.  700. 
pere,  par,  there.     L. 


pere  as,  there  where,  where.  R. 
561  ;  P.  C.  169. 

per  innen,  therein.     L. 

per  mide,  therewith.     A.  R. 

per  6,  thereon.     L. 

peron,  therein.      P.  C.   136. 

perscan*  .(.17),  to  thresh ;  p.s. 
paersc  ;  pi.  purscon  ;  //.  pors- 
cen. 

perteyens,  there- against.  A.  L 
234:14. 

peruppe,  thereupon,  above,  before. 
A.  R.  ;  R.  37. 

per  wiSuten,  therewithout,  with- 
out that.  A.  R. 

pes,*  peds,  pis  (pys),  m.  f.  n. 
this  ;  g.  pises,  pisse,  pisses  ;  d. 
pisum,  pisse,  pisum  ;  ace. 
pisne,  pas,  pis  ;  abl.  pise,  pisse, 
pise ;  pi.  nom.  ace.  pas ;  g. 
pissa  ;  d.  abl.  pisum  ;  from  pis 
(pys),  is  found  in  both  numbers, 
pissumy^r  pisum  (Joh.  xi.  7), 
and  pisses  for  pises  ;  also  pis- 
sere  and  pisre  for  pisse,  and 
pissera  for  pissa,  and  in  />/., 
psesy^r  pas,  from  which  after- 
wards, with  a  distinction  in  sig- 
nification, these  and  those. 

pesne,  ace.  this.     A.  R. 

pess  te  bett,  so  much  the  better. 
O. 

pess  te  mare,  so  much  the  more. 
O. 

pet,  that,  which,  the,  that  which, 
they.  A.  R. 

pet  =  pset.      S.  C.  a°  1083. 

pet,  that.     R. 

pe}},  they.      O.  81,  139,  149. 

pe^m,  d.  ace.  them.      0.  49. 

pe^re,  their,  of  them.      O.  84. 

py,  *  abl.  of  se,  sed,  paet,  on  ac- 
count of  that,  for,  because,  there- 


fikke] 


GLOSSARY. 


488 


fore ;  used  before  comparatives, 
and  equivalent  to  Lat.  eo  ;  fy 
bet,  by  that  better,  the  better. 
Bs. 

fikke,  adv.  thickly.     JR.. 

fyder,*  thither. 

fiderweard,*fyderweard,/fo?/^r- 
ward.  Os. 

fyef,  thief.     A.  I. 

fieffe,  -theft.      A.  I.  232:16. 

fy-laes.*     See  }>e-lses. 

filke,  /fo  or  that  same.  A.  R. ; 
R.  89. 

fylic,  *  the  like,  such  ;  indef.  decl. 

fin,*£\  of  ]> u,  /%F,  thine;  used 
as  a  possessive  pron.,  and  de- 
clined indefinitely ;  g.  fines, 
finre,  fines  ;  d.  fmum,  finre, 
finum,  etc. 

fincan,  *  ^fincan,  to  seem,  ap- 
pear, videri ;  impers.  voith  dat. ; 
p.  f  rihte  ;  pp.  ge]> uht ;  me 
f  ind5,  methinks,  it  seems  to  me. 
Joh.  viii.  53. 

fmcg,  thing  ;  pL  fincges.    A.R. 

^fincS,*  3/".  honour,  dignity, 
merit,  excellence. 

fine,  d.  thy.     L.  833. 


fing,*  272. 


/  pi.  f  ing  ;  for 


his  fingum,  or  f ingon,  on  his 
account.  Joh.  xii.  1 1.  for  f aes 
Haelendes  f  ingon.  on  the  Sa- 
viour's account.  Joh.  xii.  9.  for 
mlnon  f  ingon,  on  my  account, 

for  my  sake  ;  for  eowrum  f  ing- 
on ;  on  your  account,  for  your 
sakes.  Joh.  xii.  30.  for  faera 
Pharisea  f  ingon,  because  of  the 
Pharisees ;  on  sumum  fing- 
um, in  some  respects. 

fingan,*  d.  pi.  =  fingum.  S. 
C.  110:4. 

finge,  things,  possessions ;  large- 


liche  him  bed  of  ire  finge,  lib- 
erally  to  him  offered  of  her  pos- 
sessions. R.  495. 

finges,  things.     A.  R. 

^tnngian,*  to  pray,  intercede,  me- 
diate for ;  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od. 
60:4. 

finnkeff,  it  seems,  appears ;  p. 
fuhhte.  O. 

fiostr,*  dark.      Bs. 

f iostro.*     See  fystru. 

fire,  g.f.  thy.     Z.  833. 

fyrfan.*     See  f  urfan. 

fyrnen,*  thorny,  of  thorns.  Joh. 
xix.  2,  5. 

f yrstan,  *  to  thirst ;  used  imper- 
sonally. Joh.  vi.  35.  me  fyrst. 
Joh.  xix.  28.  subj.  fyrste.  Joh. 
iv.  15  ;  vii.  37.' 

fis,  n.  ace.  pi.  these.  L.  ;  A. 
R.  ;  H.  III.  ;  R.;  P.P. 

fise,  these.     R. 

fis,*  fys,  this.      See  fes. 

fysan*  =  fysum.    Os.    See  fes. 

fise,  pi.  these.      O. 

fislic,*  fyslic,  such. 

fyson*  =   fysum,   d.  s.  m.  this. 

Joh.  vii.  8.      See  fis. 

fissen,  ace.  this.     A.  R. 

fissen,  fisse,  d.  m.  n.  this.     L. 

3*7,  349- 

f  issere,  g.  d.  f.  this.     L.  70. 

fyster,*  fystre.  dark. 

fystru,*  fystro,  2n.  pi.  darkness. 
Joh.  i.  5. 

f ywan,  *  to  drive,  urge  ;  to  re- 
prove, rebuke  ;  p.  f ywde.  Joh. 
xvi.  8. 

f o,  then,  when.  R.  ;  L.  f o  fat, 
when  that.  P.P.  356. 

fo,  the.  R.  40,  121  ;  H.  IIL 
f  o  wyle,  the  while.  R.  135. 

fohht,  thought.      0. 


489 


GLOSSARY. 


Orittig 


pohte,  it  seemed.     L.  8. 

pohte,  p.s.  thought ;  p.  pL  poh- 

ten.     L. 
polenn,  to  admit,  permit.   0.  52. 

to  suffer.      O.   201,  242.     p.s. 

polede.     0.  1 1822. 
polian,*£Ypolian,  to  suffer,  bear, 

endure  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 
iftolien,  polie,  to  suffer.   Z.  481, 

7i5- 

pollen,  to  suffer,  endure.     A.  R. 
z'-ftolien,  to  suffer,  permit.  A.  R. 
polieS,  pr.  pi.  suffer.     A.  R. 
pon*  =   pam,   d.   m.    n.   of  se, 

sed,    paet ;  to  ]> on  paet,    /0  the 

(end )    ///<2/,    z>z  order   that,   so 

that ;  used  in  advL  phrases. 
ponan,*  thence,  whence.  Bs. 
pone,  pane,  thought,  mind ;  d. 

ponke.     L.  12. 
ponecan,*  when  ;  ponecan    pe, 

whensoever,  as  often  as.     Bs. 
ponne,*  then,   when,  yet,    than, 

but;  ponnne.  ..ponne,  when.  . . 

then. 

ponon,*  thence.      See  panon. 
poru,  through.     R. 
porfte.*     See  purfan. 
porni,  thorny.      A.  R. 
poru,  prep,  thorough,  through.  R. 
porw,  through,  bv  means  of.    P. 

P.  81,  388. 
por^  alle  pyng,  in  every  respect. 

R. 

pouht,  n.  thought.     A.  R. 
pouhte,  thought.     A.  R. 
pou^te,  seemed.     R.  81. 
po^te,  p.s.  and  pi.  thought.     R. 
po^te,  n.  thought ;  be  po^te,    by 

thought,  deliberately.  A.  I. 
pO3te,  seemed ;  hire  po^te,  it 

seemed  to  her.     R.    84.     him 

po^te.     R.  113. 


prsed,*  2m.  thread.      99:10. 

prah,*  prag,  $f.  space  or  course 
of  time,  or  events,  order  or  state 
of  things. 

prawan*  (2),  to  throw;  p.s. 
preow  ;  pi.  preowon  ;  pp. 
prawen. 

pre,*  three.     Bs. 

preatian,*  to  threaten,  chide,  ad- 
monish, terrify  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp. 
^preatod,  ^preat.  Bs. 

prel  (A.  S.  prael),  a  thrall,  ser- 
vant;  pi.  prelles.  A.  R. 

preo,*y!  three.     See  pry. 

preo,  three.     A.  R. 

preo,  three.      0.   11516. 

preotene,*  predtyne,   thirteen. 

prerepre,  *  \f.  trireme  ;  gen.  pi. 
prereprena.  Os. 

preuh,  p.s.  used  in  a  middle 
sense,  fell.  P.  P.  201. 

prexwolde,  threshold.  P.P.  201. 

pri,  three  ;  pri  sipe,  three  times. 
A.  L 

pry,  *  pred,  pre<5,  m.  f.  n.  three; 
g.  predra ;  d.  prym,  prim  ; 
ace.  pry,  preo,  preo. 

pridda,*  prydda,  def.  decL  third. 

pridde,  third.      O. 

pride,  third.      0.  6. 

prifan*  (20),  to  thrive;  p.s. 
praf ;  //.  prifon  ;  //>.  prifen. 

prym,*  2m.  pomp,  glory,  magni- 
ficence. 

pringan,*  ^pringan  (21),  io 
throng,  press,  crowd  upon  ;  p.  s. 
prang;  //.  prungon  ;  //.  ge- 
prungen. 

prinne,  threefold.      0.  11506. 

prio*  —  pred,  three.      See  pry. 

pritig,*  thirty.     Os. 

prittig,*  thirty;  g.  -tigra  ;  d. 
-tigum. 


priwa] 


GLOSSARY. 


490 


/>riwa,  *  pry  wa,  three  times,  thrice. 
Joh.  xiii.  38. 
prompelde,  p.s.  stumbled.   P.P. 

201. 

prongen,  p.  pi.  thronged,  crowded, 
pressed  forward.  P.P.  260. 

prote,*  if.  throat.      69:13. 

prowian,*  to  throe,  to  suffer  ;  p. 
-ode,  -ade  ;  pp.  -od.  69:33. 

prowling,*  3/~. suffering,  passion. 

pii,*  thou ;  g.  pin  ;  d.  pe  ;  ace. 
pe  (peh,  pec)  ;  dual,  nom.  git; 
g.  incer  ;  d.  ace.  inc  ;  //.  nom. 
ge  ;  g.  edwer  ;  d.  ace.  edw. 

puder-ward,  thitherward.      R. 

puftin,  a  handmaid,  servant. 
(A.  S.  pywen.)  A.  R. 

piihte.  *     See  pincan. 

puhte,  it  seemed.     L.  8. 

pulke,  the  same,  that  same.     R. 

punchen  (A.  S.  pincan),  to 
seem  ;  pr.  punched  ;  p.  puhte  ; 
pr.  subj.  punche.  A.  R. 

punerian,*  punorian,  punrian, 
to  thunder  ;  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od. 

.  Joh.  xii.  29. 

g-<?pungen,*  ripe,  advanced;  il- 
lustrious, venerable,  reverend. 

purfan*  (preteritive),  to  have 
need,  need,  be  in  want ;  ic,  he, 
pearf,  pii  pearft  (purfe)  ;  //. 
purfon  ;  subj.  s.  purfe ;  //. 
purfen  (pyrfen)  ;  p.s.  ic,  he, 
porfte,  pii  porftest;  //.  porfton; 
subj.  s.  porfte ;  pi.  porften. 
Joh.  iv.  15. 

purh,*  through,  by. 

purfe.  *     See  purfan. 

purh-scedtan,*  to  shoot  through. 
Os.  See  scedtan. 

purhtedn,*  to  carry  through,  ac- 
complish. Os.  93:21.  See 
tedn. 


purlen,  to  thirl,  pierce;  pr. 
purleS  ;  /.  //.  purleden  ;  i?np. 
prile ;  //.  /-purled.  (A.  S. 
pyrlian. )  A.  R. 

purrh,  through,  by.      0. 
purrhsekenn,    to    seek    through, 

examine.      O.  11400. 
purrh lokenn,     to   look   through. 

O.  68. 

purst,*  2m.  thirst.      Os. 
purstig,*  thirsty  ;  f.  purstigu. 
puruh,  through.      A.  R. 
purh  wu  nian,  *to  continue  through, 

persevere,  persist ;  p.  -ode,  -ede; 

/.  -od.     Joh.  viii.  7. 
pui'3,  through,  by.     H.  III. 
pus,*  thus. 
pusend,*      2n.     thousand ;     pi. 

pusenda  (-o),  -a,  -um.  Joh.  vi. 

10. 
pwahan,*  pweahan,  pwean  (10), 

to  bathe,  wash  ;  pr.  s.  ic  pwea, 

pweah,  pu  pwehst,  pwyhsi,    he 

pwihS,  pweh'S  ;  p.s.  pwdh  ;  pi. 

pwdgon  ;  //.  pvvagen,  pwegen; 

imp.  pweh  pii  ;  pi.  pweaft.  Joh. 

ix.  7  ;  xiii.  5,  6,  8,  9,  10,  14. 
pweorrt  lit,   pwerri  lit,   through- 
out, entirely.      0.  74,  99. 
pweorteme,*     2m.    a     brawler. 

Bs.     "perversus,  ferox,  trux." 

Greins  Gloss ar. 
pvvyrnys,*   ^f.    cross,    adversity, 

affliction,    perversity,  froward- 

ness. 
pwdh.  *     See  pwahan. 


See  3ifenn. 
,  prep,  against.      0.  70. 

See  onn^aeness. 
3aerewe,  ready.     L.  619. 


491 


GLOSSARY. 


Ijerstendaei 


3aesles,  hostages.     L.     See  Aisles. 
3af,  ^eaf,  p.s.  gave.     L. 
3af,  p.s.  gave ;  he  $af  nat  of  that 
text  a  pulled  hen,  he  valued  not 
that  text,  etc.      C.   177. 

3alowe,  yellow.     M.  241:25. 

3am  (A.  S.  heom),  them.  L. 
906,  985. 

3am,  d.  pi.  to  them.     L.  407. 

^arkede  (A.  S.  gearcian),  p.s. 
prepared.  R. 

3are,  yare,  ready,  prepared.     R. 

^arrkenn  (A.  S.  gearcian),  to 
prepare,  make  ready.  O. 

$aru,  yare,  ready,  prepared.  L. 
609. 

3ate-ward,  gatekeeper.   P.P.  348. 

36,  the;  Robert  36  Robbour. 
P.P.  242. 

36,  360,  ye.     L. 

yz,  ye  ;  d.  acc.ym.      0.  11559. 

36,  yea.     R. 

3eddien,  to  say,  speak.  L.  828. 
(A.  S.  gyddian,  to  sing,  say, 
recite. ) 

3eddynges,  pi.  (3eddynge,  or 
geest,  idem  quod  geest  (or  row- 
mam  nee.  )  Prompt.  Parv. 
songs,  gleemaris  songs,  ro- 
mances. C.  237. 

3ede,  p.s.    went.       Gen.  xxxvii. 

*7- 

3ef,  p.s.  gave.     A.  R.  ;  R. 
3ef,  if.     R.  37. 
3efe,  to  give.     L. 
3efuen,  p.  pi.  gave.     L.  646. 
3ehatenn,  pp.  called,  named.      0. 

11349,  11871. 

3eldehalle,  guildhall.      C.  372. 
3elde-n,  3ulden,  to  yield,  repay; 

pr.  s.  3ilt,  3elt.     L.  470. 
3elden,  to  yield ;  restore.     P.P. 

236. 


3eldenn  (A.  S.  gyldan),  to  yield, 

pay.      O.  173. 
3eldest,  repayest.     R. 
^ellp     (idell),     boasting,     vain 

glory.        O.      12041,      11967, 

11974.      (A.  S.  gilp,  gelp.) 
3e!p,  boast.     L.  406. 
jelpefc,  boasteih.     A.  R.     (A.  S. 

gilpan. ) 

jelstreft,  yelpeth.     A.  R. 
3eme,  care,  heed,  attention.  A.  R. 
3emede  (A.  S.  gyman),  p.s. looked 

carefully  ;  3emedevpon,  closely 

regarded.     P.  C.  7. 
3emen,  to  mind,  attend  to.   A.' R. 
3emenn,  to  keep,  protect,  take  care 

of.      O.  H445,  I1913>  I1933- 
3emston,  gems  tone.     L. 
360! p,  boast.      L.  406. 
3eomerest,  most  doleful,  miserable. 

L.  655. 
360  nd,      prep.       beyond,      over, 

through.     \L.  259,  444. 
360  rne,  willingly.      O. 
360 men,  pr.  pi.  yearn,  crave.   Z. 

147- 

3eorhenn,  to  yearn,  long  after, 
desire  eagerly.  0.  11851, 
11510.  p.  2s.  3errndesst.  O. 

23- 
3eornfull,     jerrnfull,     anxious, 

eager.      0.  11452. 
3eoten,   to  spill,  shed ;  pp.  /3Ote, 

3ute.     L.     See  blod-i3Ote. 
3epe,  crafty,  sagacious.     Z.  902. 
3eoue,  gift.     A.  R. 
yt\,year.      0.  32. 
^Qre,year.     A.  R. 
3erne  (A.  S.  georne),  earnestly. 

O.  20;  R.;  P.  C.  7. 
^errnfull.      See  3eornfull. 
^erstendaei,  3orstendai,  yesterday. 

L.  698. 


jet] 


GLOSSARY. 


492 


3et,  jW,  besides.     A.  R.;  R.  37. 
3ete,  moreover.     A.  R. 
zijete,  pp.  eaten,  dined.     R. 
3epen,  p.  pi.  gave.     L.    646. 
3ew,  d.  you.      H.  III. 
fa  if.     P.P.    102. 
^ifen,  to  give.     L.  278. 
jifenn,  /0  £7Z#  /  subj.  p.s.  ^aefe. 
(9.  12015. 

5iff,  ^   a 

e,  to  give.     L.  278. 


^imston,  a  precious  stone,  a  jewel; 

pL  3imstones.    A.  R.  ;  L.  542. 
^irnunge,  yearning.     A.  R. 
3isles  (^4.  6*.   gisel  ;  //.  gislas), 

hostages.     L.    149,    201,  282, 

308. 

fa  yet.     P.P.  95. 
^iueth,  pr.  s.  gives.     A.  R. 


iy. ue,  pp.  given.     A.  R. 
^ongore,  comp.  younger  ;  super  I. 

3ongoste.     R. 

3<Dngthe,  youth.     Eccl.  xii.  i. 
230 Ide,  pp.  yielded  up  ;  restored.R. 
3orstendai,  yesterday.      L.    718. 
301-,  your.      P.P.  38. 
3oxing,  yexing,  sobbing.     (A.  S. 

giscian. )     R.  125.     cum  fletu 

et  singultu  prorupit.     Geoffrey 

of  Monmouth. 
3ure    (A.  S.  e6wer),  your.      0. 

11564. 
3urstendaei,  yesterday.     L.  718, 

734- 

3us,^j.     P.P.  103,  385. 
3ut,  3ute,  yet.     R. 
3ute,   //>.   jr////,    shed.      L.   74. 

*SV*  3eoten. 
3uw.     See  30. 


THE  WORKS   REPRESENTED, 

AND  THE  EDITIONS  USED. 


DA  HALGAN  GODSPEL  ON  ENGLISC. — The  Anglo- Saxon  version  of 
the  Holy  Gospels,  edited  from  the  original  manuscripts,  by  Benja- 
min Thorpe,  F.S.A.  London:  MDCCCXLII. 

THE  basis  of  this  text  is  the  copy  of  the  A.-S.  Gospels,  occu- 
pying the  first  343  pages  of  a  MS.  contained  in  the  Library  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  and  thus  described  by  Wanley,  in  his 
Catalogue  of  A.-S.  MSS.,  etc.,  1705,  p.  152  :  "Cod.  membr.  in 
fol.  min.  circa  tempus  Conquisitionis  Anglias  scriptus,  in  quo 
habentur  I.  Evangelia.  quatuor  Anglo-Saxonice,  ...  II.  pag. 
344.  Gesta  Salvatoris  nostri,  sive  Pseudo-Evangelium  Nicho- 
demi  ....  III.  Nathanis  Judaei  Legatio  Fabulosaad  Tiberium 
Caesarem 

Fronte  Cod.  -habentur  hae  quae  sequuntur  Inscriptiones. 

Hunc  textum  Euangeliorum  dedit  Leofricus'Ept  aecclesiae  Sci 
Petri  Apostoli  in  Exonia,  ad  utilitatem  successorum  suorum  .  .  . 

Thas  Boc  Leofric  b  gef  S™  Petro,  and  eallum  his  aefter-gengum 
into  Exanceastre  Gode  mid  to  "Senienne  .  .  . 

Manu  autem  neoterica,  Hunc  Codicem  Evangeliorum  Gregorius 
Dodde,  Decanus  Ecclesiae  exoniens.  cum  assensu  fratrum  suorum 
Canonicorum  dono  dedit  Matthaeo  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo, 
qui  ilium  in  hanc  novam  formam  redigi  &  ornari  curavit. 
1566.  .  .  . 

This  is  regarded  by  A.-S.  scholars  as  one  of  the  most  valua- 
ble, and,  in  some  respects,  as  the  most  valuable,  of  existing 
texts.  By  skilled  paleographers  a  somewhat  earlier  date  is  as- 
signed to  the  MS.  than  that  assigned  to  it  by  Wanley,  namely, 
"  Circa  tempus  Conquisitionis  Angliae."  The  grammatical 


494  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

forms  and  the  orthography  are  those  of  the  purest  West-Saxon 
dialect.  This,  too,  is  the  only  early  text  containing  the  Rubrics 
complete,  which  are  valuable  as  showing  the  parts  of  Scripture 
appointed  to  be  read  in  Anglo-Saxon  churches  in  the  several 
seasons  of  their  ecclesiastical  year. 

In  regard  to  the  history  of  the  A.-S.  version  of  the  Gospels, 
Dr.  Bosworth,  in  his  valuable  edition  of  the  Gothic,  Anglo- 
Saxon,  Wycliffe,  and  Tyndale,  versions  of  the  Gospels,  re- 
marks :  "  Among  the  many  books  sent  by  Gregory  the  Great  to 
Augustine,  two  copies  of  the  Gospels  in  Latin,  of  the  same  size, 
and  written  in  the  same  Roman  uncials,  are  now  extant.  After 
being  safely  kept  in  the  Bibliotheca  Gregoriana  in  St.  Augus- 
tine's Abbey,  Canterbury,  Archbishop  Parker,  at  the  dissolution 
of  religious  houses,  took  charge  of  these  precious  MSS.  ;  one  of 
these  he  presented  with  his  other  MSS.  and  books,  to  the  library 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  where  it  still  remains  in 
perfect  safety.  The  other  copy  we  know  from  the  following 
entry  in  the  margin  fol.  2  a,  '  Robertus  Cotton  Cuningtonensis 
1 602, 'was  among  the  manuscript  treasures  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton. 
It  is  now  in  the  safe  custody  of  the  Bodleian,  Oxford.  This 
Oxford  Codex  appears  from  its  history,  as  well  as  from  its  inter- 
nal evidence,  to  have  been  the  original  from  which  numerous 
copies  were  made  and  spread  over  England  as  far  north  as  the 
residence  of  Bede  in  the  monastery  of  Wearmouth,  Durham. 
The  internal  evidence  is  this,  that  all  the  Anglo-Saxon  MSS. 
have  the  large  interpolation  given  in  the  note  upon  Matt.  xx. 
28,  with  others  which  will  shortly  be  mentioned.  This  MS.  of 
the  Gospels,  sent  by  Gregory  the  Great,  is  not  the  Vulgate,  but 
the  old  Latin  version,  the  Vetus  Italica,  in  constant  use  till  the 
time  of  Jerome,  who  guided  by  it  finished  his  Vulgate  transla- 
tion of  the  Gospels  in  A.  D.  384.  As  the  Anglo-Saxon  version 
was  made  from  the  Vetus  Italica,  it  may  be  useful  in  ascertain- 
ing the  readings  of  this  oldest  Latin  version.  We  may  cite  one 
or  two  examples  more  in  proof  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  was  from 
the  Vetus  Italica,  and  not  from  the  Vulgate  of  Jerome. 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  495 

In  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  32,  the  Vulgate  has  Invenerunt  hom- 
inem  Cyrenaeum,  and  omits  venientem  obviam  illis.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  is  word  for  word  from  the  Vetus  Italica,  as  will 
be  seen  below.  In  this  instance  the  Anglo-Saxon  was  evidently 
translated  from  the  Vetus  Italica. 

Invenerunt  hominem  Cyrenaeum,  venientem  obviam  illis. 
Vet.  Ital 

Da  gemetton  hig  senne  Cyreniscne  man,  cumende  heom 
togenes.  Arg.-Sax. 

A  clause  is  also  omitted  in  the  Vulgate  of  St.  Matt.  xxiv.  41, 
when  it  is  both  in  the  Vetus  Italica  and  Anglo-Saxon. 

Duo  in  lecto,  unus  assumetur,  et  unus  relinquetur.    Vet.  Ital. 

Twegen  beoj?  on  bedde,  a"n  byf  genumen,  and  6$er  byf  Isefed'. 
Ang.-Sax. 

Sometimes  a  word  is  different  in  the  Vulgate  and  in  the  Italic 
Version,  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  then  follows  the  Italic,  as  in  St. 
Luke  xv.  8. 

Et  ever lil  domum.       Vet.  Ital. 

And  awent  hyre  hus.     Ang.-Sax. 

Et  everrit  domum.      Vulg. 

The  Vetus  Italica  sometimes  omits  a  whole  verse,  and  the 
same  omission  is  observed  in  the  Codex  Augustinius  and  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon,  when  it  is  contained  in  the  Vulgate,  as  in  St. 
Matt,  xxiii.  14.  This  affords  further  evidence,  that  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  was  translated  from  the  Vetus  Italica,  and  also  that  the 
Bodleian  Codex  Augustinius  is  the  Italic,  and  not  the  Vulgate 
Version.  See  the  note  upon  Matt,  xxiii.  14,  p.  577. 

It  is  then  an  interesting  fact,  that  we  still  possess,  in  the  Bod- 
leian, one  of  the  copies  which  Gregory  the  Great  sent  to  Eng- 
land,— that  it  is  not  a  copy  of  the  Vulgate,  but  of  the  Vetus  Italica, 
.  and  that  it  may  be  the  very  copy  from  which  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Version  was  made. 

We  are  not  certain  as  to  the  names  of  those  patriotic  Anglo- 
Saxons,  who  devoted  their  time,  talents,  and  learning  to  the 
translating  of  the  Scriptures  into  Anglo-Saxon,  that  they  might 


496  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

be  read  by  the  people,  and  in  their  churches  ;  but  we  have  an 
indisputable  evidence  in  the  Rubrics,  printed  in  our  notes  from 
the  MS.  that  they  were  constantly  read  in  Anglo-Saxon  churches, 
as  the  rubrical  directions  declare  what  part  of  the  Scriptures  was 
appointed  for  successive  seasons.  We  have  no  more  knowledge 
of  the  exact  date  when  the  Gospels  were  first  translated  into 
Anglo-Saxon,  than  we  have  of  the  translators.  We  are,  however, 
assured  by  Cuthbert,*  a  pupil  of  the  learned  Venerable  Bede,  the 
glory  6Y  the  Anglo-Saxon  church,  that  he  was  finishing  his  trans- 
ition of  St.  John's  Gospel  immediately  before  his  death  on  the 
2ytri  of  May,  735.  As  St.  John  is  the  last  of  the  Gospels,  the 
three  preceding  had  most  likely  been  previously  translated. 
Cuthbert  describes  the  last  day  of  Bede's  life  with  Christian  sim- 
plicity and  feeling.  '  When  the  morning  dawned  he  told  us  to 
write  diligently  what  we  had  begun.  This  being  done,  one  of  us 
said, — There  is  yet,  beloved  Master,  one  chapter  wanting;  will 
it  be  unpleasant  to  be  asked  any  more  questions  ?  He  answered, 
Not  at  all.  Take  your  pen  and  write  with  speed. — He  did  so. 
At  the  ninth  hour  he  said  to  me,  I  have  some  valuables  in  my 
little  chest  ;  fetch  them  that  I  may  distribute  my  small  presents. 
He  addressed  each  and  exhorted  to  prayer.  We  wept.  In  the 
evening  when  his  pupil  said,  Dear  Master,  one  sentence  is  still 
wanting.  Write  it  quickly,'  exclaimed  Bede.  When  it  was  fin- 
ished, he  said,  Support  me  while  I  go  to  the  holy  place,  where 
I  can  pray  to  my  Father.  When  he  was  placed  there  he  repeated 
the  Gloria  Patri,  and  expired  in  the  effort/ 

We  have  no  satisfactory  evidence  to  prove  that  this  was  the 
first  translation  of  the  Gospels,  nor  that  Bede's  version  has  come 
down  to  us.  The  Scriptures,  in  their  own  tongue,  were  revered 
by  '.he  Anglo-Saxons,  for  Alfred  the  Great  placed  the  Command- 
ments at  the  head  of  his  Laws,  and  incorporated  many  passages, 
from  the  Gospels.  Subsequent  translators  would  naturally  avail 
themselves  of  the  versions  made  by  their  predecessors,  and  write 
them  in  the  orthography,  the  language,  and  the  style  of  the  time 

*  Smith's  Bede,  p.  793. 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  497 

in  which  they  lived.  From  these  distinguishing  features,  the 
age  of  a  MS.  may  be  ascertained  with  tolerable  accuracy. 
Sometimes  persons  and  places  are  named,  which  aid  in  fixing 
the  date." 

•  THE  HOMILIES  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  CHURCH. — The  first  part, 
containing  the  Sermones  Catholici,  or  Homilies  of  JElfric.  In  the 
original  Anglo-Saxon,  with  an  English  Version.  Vol.  I.  II.  By 
Benjamin  Thorpe,  F.S.A.  London  :  printed  for  the  ^Elfric 
Society.  MDCCCXLIV.  MDCCCXLVI.  Svo. 

OF  the  author  of  the  SERMONES  CATHOLICI  we  know  nothing 
with  certainty  beyond  his  name,  though  from  the  words  of  his 
own  preface,  where  he  speaks  of  king  ^Ethelred's  days  as  past, 
and  informs  us  that  in.  those  days  he  was  only  a  monk  and  mass- 
priest,  it  follows  that  he  was  not  /Elfric  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, who  died  in  the  year  1006,  or  ten  years  before  the  death 
of  king  yEthelred. 

With  better  foundation  we  may  assume  him  to  have  been 
^Elfric  archbishop  of  York,  who  presided  over  that  see  from  the 
year  1023  to  1051.  Against  this  supposition  there  seems  no 
objection  on  the  score  of  dates,  and  that  the  composer  of  the 
11  Sermones"  was  a  person  of  eminence  during  the  life  of  arch- 
bishop Wulfstan,  of  whom,  according  to  our  hypothesis,  he  was 
the  immediate  successor,  is  evident  from  the  language  of  his 
Canons,  and  of  his  Pastoral  Epistle  to  Wulfstan,  in  which  he 
speaks  as  one  having  authority ;  though  in  the  first-mentioned 
of  these  productions  he  styles  himself  simply  "humilis  frater," 
and  in  the  other  "/Elfricus  abbas,"*  and  afterwards  "biscop." 

Of  ^Elfric's  part  in  these  Homilies,  whether,  as  it  would  seem 
from  his  preface,  it  was  that  of  a  mere  translator  from  the  several 
works  he  therein  names,  or  whether  he  drew  aught  from  his  own 
stores,  my  pursuits  do  not  enable  me  to  speak,  though  it  seems 
that  no  one  of  his  homilies  is,  generally  speaking,  a  mere  trans- 
lation from  any  one  given  Latin  original,  but  rather  a  compila- 

*  He  was  abbot  of  Eynsham.     See  Biogr.  Brit.  Lit.  p.  482,  ».  J. 


498  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

tion  from  several.  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  his  sermons  in 
either  case  equally  exhibit  what  were  the  doctrines  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  church  at  the  period  in  which  they  were  compiled  or 
translated,  and  are  for  the  most  part  valuable  in  matter,  and  ex- 
pressed in  language  which  may  be  pronounced  a  pure  specimen 
of  our  noble,  old,  Germanic  mother  tongue.  .  •  . 

The  manuscript  from  which  the  text  of  the  present  volume  is 
taken  belongs  to  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge.  It  is  a  small 
folio  and  probably  coeval  with  its  author,  though  hardly,  as  it 
has  been  supposed,  his  own  autograph  copy.  It  is  not  perfect, 
having  suffered  mutilation  in  several  places,  but  its  defects  are 
all  supplied  in  the  present  work  from  another  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum.  .  .  .  Editor  s  Preface. 

KING  ALFRED'S  ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  THE  COMPENDIOUS 
HISTORY  OF  THE  WORLD  BY  OROSIUS.  .  .  .  By  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Bosworth,  D.D.  F.R.S.  F.S.A.  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford; 
.  .  .  London  :  MDCCCLIX.  8vo. 

KING  ALFRED'S  ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  BOETHIUS  DE  CONSO- 
LATIONE  PHILOSOPHISE  :  with  a  literal  English  Translation,  Notes \ 
and  Glossary.  By  the  Rev.  Samuel  Fox,  M.A.,  of  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford,  and  Rector  of  Morley,  Derbyshire.  London  ; 
1864.  I2mo. 

THE  Anglo-Saxon  translations  ascribed  to  Alfred  are  among 
the  best  specimens  of  Anglo-Saxon  prose.  What  portions  of 
these  translations  were  done  by  the  king  himself,  or  what  aid 
he  received  from  his  bishops  and  others,  cannot  be  satisfactorily 
determined.  With  the  exception  of  that  of  Bede's  Ecclesias- 
tical History,  which  closely  follows  the  original  Latin,  they  are 
all  characterized  by  great  freedom  of  rendition  ;  large  passages 
are  often  omitted,  and  large  passages  as  often  added,  and  these 
last  are  among  the  most  interesting,  as  exhibiting  the  mind  and 
spirit  of  the  royal  author,  one  of  the  longest  of  which,  intro- 
duced into  the  version  of  Orosius,  is  his  description  of  Europe 
'and  the  voyages  of  Ohthere  and  Wulfstan,  the  earliest  records 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  499 

extant  of  the  geography  of  northern  Europe,  and  of  the  customs 
of  the  inhabitants.  The  selection  from  Boethius,  contained  in 
the  present  volume,  headed  "The  desires  of  a  good  king," 
p.  95,  is  an  expansion  of  the  following  sentence  of  Boethius : 
"Turn  ego,  Scis,  inquam,  ipsa  minimum  nobis  ambitionem 
mortalium  rerum  fuisse  dominatam  :  sed  materiam  gerendis 
rebus  optavimus,  quo  ne  virtus  tacita  consenesceret.'' — Lib.  II. 
Opening  Prosa  7. 

Alfred's  sole  object,  in  his  Anglo-Saxon  translations,  appears 
to  have  been  to  produce  useful  text-books  of  the  several  kinds 
of  knowledge,  geographical,  historical,  ethical,  religious,  etc., 
which  they  represent ;  and  he  accordingly  retrenched,  abridged, 
expanded,  and  introduced  original  matter,  to  suit  his  own  pur- 
pose, as  a  great  and  wise  ruler  having  at  heart  the  good  of  his 
people.  The  best  Life  of  Alfred  for  the  student  to  consult  is 
that  by  Pauli,  translated  from  the  German  by  Thorpe,  and  pub- 
lished in  Bohn's  Antiquarian  Library. 

THE  ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE,  according  to  the  several  original 
authorities.  Edited,  with  a  translation,  by  Benjamin  Thorpe,  .  .  . 
Vol.  I.  Original  texts.  Vol.  II.  Translation.  Published  by 
the  authority  of  the  Lords  commissioners  of  her  Majesty  s  treasury, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls.  London  :  1861. 
roy.  Svo. 

THE  Saxon  Chronicle  comprises  the  period  from  the  invasion 
of  Britain  by  Julius  Caesar,  45  B,  c.,  to  the  accession  of  Henry  II., 
A.  p.  ii  54.  Of  the  numerous  writers  that  must  have  participated  . 
in  its  composition,  nothing  is  known  with  any  degree  of  cer- 
tainty. Portions  have  been  ascribed,  but  without  any  foundation 
of  positive  fact,  to  King  Alfred,  to  Plegemund,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  890  to  923,  and  to  Dftnstan,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, 962  to  988. 

LA3AMON's  BRUT,    OR  CHRONICLE  OF  BRITAIN  ;  a  poetical  Semi- 
Saxon  paraphrase   of  the  Brut  of  Wace.      Now  first  published 
from  the  Cottonian  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum  ;  accom- 


500  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

panted  by  a  literal  translation,  notes,  and  a  grammatical  glossary. 

By  Sir  Frederic  Madden,  K.H.,  Keeper  of    the  MSS.   in  the 

British  Museum.     V.  I— III.     London  :  published  by  the  Society 

of  Antiquaries  of  London.      1847.      rov-  8vo. 

THE  period  of  the  composition  of  this  work,  so  far  as  can  be 
determined  by  the  few  indefinite  allusions  in  the  poem  to  con- 
temporary events,  is  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  in 
the  reign  of  King  John.  All  that  is  known  of  the  author,  and 
of  the  sources  whence  he  derived  the  materials  of  "his  extensive 
work,  comprising  some  32,200  lines,  is  what  he  records  in  the 
sixty-seven  opening  lines,  given  in  this  volume  on  pages  121-123. 
By  "the  English  book  that  Saint  Bede  made,"  11.  31,  32,  is  un- 
derstood, the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory, ascribed  to  King  Alfred  ;  though  very  little  indebtedness  to 
that  work  can  be  traced,  beyond  the  account  of  Pope  Gregory 
and  the  captive  Anglo-Saxon  youths  exposed  for  sale  in  the 
market  at  Rome,  the  same  as  that  contained  in  ^Elfric's  Homily 
on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory.  "Another  he  took  in  Latin, 
that  Saint  Albin  maked,  and  the  fair  Austin  that  baptism  brought 
hither  in."  It  is  not  clear  what  book  is  here  alluded  to.  The 
later  text  reads,  "Another  he  took  of  Latin  that  Saint  Albin 
maked ;  book  he  took  the  third  and  laid  there  amid  that  Austin 
maked  that  baptism  brought  hither  in,"  and  makes  no  allusion 
to  the  work  mentioned  in  the  earlier  text  as  the  third  :  "book 
he  took  the  third,  laid  there  amid,  that  maked  a  French  clerk, 
Wace  was  hight,  that  well  could  write."  Madden  conjectures 
that  the  author  erroneously  ascribed  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  to 
Bede,  and  the  Latin  original  to  Albin  and  Austin.  The  former 
contributed  materials  for  the  Ecclesiastical  History,  and  is  called 
by  Bede  "  Auctor  ante  omnes  atque  adjutor  opusculi."  It  was 
from  the  third  work  named  in  the  earlier  text  that  La3amon  drew 
his  chief  materials,  though  he  so  used  them  that  his  poem  may 
claim  to  be  regarded,  to  a  great  extent,  as  an  original  composi- 
tion. The  work  of  Wace  is  a  metrical  translation  into  Norman 
French  from  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth's  Historia  Britonum,  and 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  501 

completed,  according  to  the  last  couplet  of  the  poem,  in  the 
year  1155.  It  records  the  history  of  Britain  from  the  destruction 
of  Troy,  arid  subsequent  arrival  of  Brutus,  to  the  death  of  King 
Cadwalader,  in  A.  D.  689.  The  versification  of  I^amon  is  re- 
markably irregular  in  its  character.  The  peculiar  alliteration  of 
Anglo-Saxon  poetry  prevails,  mixed  with  rhyming  couplets,  with 
couplets  both  rhymed  and  alliterative,  and  with  verses  that  are 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other.  The  student  who  would  know 
more  of  the  poem  than  can  be  given  here,  must  consult  the 
valuable  preface  to  Madden's  edition. 

THE  ANCREN  RIWLE  ;  a  treatise  on  the  Rules  and  Duties  of  monastic 
life.  Edited  and  translated  from  a  Semi-  Saxon  MS.  of  tht 
thirteenth  century.  By  James  Morton,  B.D.,  vicar  of  Holbeach, 
prebendary  of  Lincoln,  and  chaplain  to  the  right  hon.  Earl  Grey. 
London:  printed  for  the  Camden  Society.  MDCCCLIII.  410. 

THIS  work  was  composed  by  some  unknown  ecclesiastic,  for  the 
instruction  and  guidance  of  three  ladies,  of  good  family  who,  with 
their  domestics  or  lay  sisters,  dwelt  at  Tarente,  in  Dorsetshire,  and 
devoted  themselves  to  religious  exercises.  The  house  they  occu- 
pied became  a  nunnery  which  was  suppressed  soon  after  Henry 
VIII. 's  quarrel  with  the  pope. 

The  language  is  Semi-Saxon,  differing  in  no  important  re- 
spects from  that  of  La^amon.  Morton  places  the  date  of  its 
composition  within  the  first  quarter  of  the  I3th  century,  and  re- 
marks, in  regard  to  the  authorship,  "  Wanley,  who,  in  describ- 
ing the  four  different  copies  of  the  work,  attributes  it  to  Simon 
of  Ghent,  had  evidently  some  doubt  upon  the  subject,  for  upon 
one  occasion  he  speaks  of  it  as  merely  supposed  [*  ut  putatur']. 
No  other  person  is  anywhere  mentioned  as  having  written  it  ; 
but  there  are  circumstances  which  render  it  not  improbable  that 
Bishop  Poor  was  the  author,  and  wrote  it  for  the  use  of  the  nuns 
at  the  time  when  here-established  or  enlarged  the  monastery.  He 
was  born  at  Tarente,  and  evidently  took  great  interest  in  the  place. 
It  was  the  scene  of  his  exemplary  death,  and  he  chose  to  be 


502  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

buried  there.  His  great  learning,  his  active  benevolence,  the 
sanctity  of  his  life,  and  his  tender  concern  for  the  spiritual  welfare 
of  his  friends  and  dependents,  shewn  in  the  pious  exhortations 
which  he  repeatedly  addressed  to  them  immediately  before  his 
death,  agree  well  with  the  lessons  of  piety  and  morality  so  earn- 
estly and  affectionately  addressed,  in  this  book,  to  the  anchoresses 
of  Tarente." 
THE  ORMULUM — Now  first  edited  from  the  original  manuscript  in  the 

Bodleian  with  notes  and  a  glossary  by  Robert  Meadows  White, 

D.  D. ,  late  fellow  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  and  formerly 

professor  of  Anglo-Saxon  in  the  University  of  Oxford.    V.  /,  //. 

Oxford:      1852.      8vo. 

THE  Ormulum  is  a  series  of  Homilies,  in  an  imperfect  state, 
composed  in  iambic  verses  of  fifteen  syllables,  in  two  sections 
distinguished  by  the  metrical  point,  placed  after  the  eighth 
syllable  or  fourth  foot  ;  or,  as  printed  by  Dr.  White,  in  alternate 
iambic  tetrameter  and  trimeter  verses,  (the  latter  with  an  addi- 
'tional  light  syllable,)  without  alliteration,  and,  except  in  very 
few  cases,  also  without  rhyme ;  the  subject  of  the  Homilies  being 
supplied  by  those  portions  of  the  New  Testament  which  were 
read  in  the  daily  service  of  the  church. 

All  that  is  known  of  the  author  is  what  he  says  of  himself  in 
the  Dedication  of  the  work  to  his  brother  Walter,  that  his  bap- 
tismal name  was  Ormin,  and  that  he  was  a  Canon  Regular  of  the 
Order  of  Saint  Augustine.  He  adds,  that  at  the  request  of  his 
brother  Walter,  also  an  Augustinian  Canon,  he  had  composed 
these  Homilies  in  English  for  the  spiritual  improvement  of  his 
countrymen. 

The  only  existing  MS.  of  the  Ormulum  is  supposed  to  be  the 
author's  autograph,  and  its  date  is  placed  by  White  in  the  early 
part  of  the  ijth  century.  A  leading  feature  of  the  work  is  its 
peculiar  orthography.  The  rule  observed  by  the  author  through- 
out is  to  double  the  consonant  after  a  short  vowel  ;  sometimes, 
but  very  rarely,  he  substitutes  the  usual  mark  of  a  short  syllable. 
Sometimes  a  single  consonant  occurs  after  a  vowel,  which  must 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  503 

have  been  short  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  time ;  this  may  be 
attributed,  as  Ellis  remarks,  to  a  slip  of  the  pen,  as  the  author 
corrects  his  spelling  in  some  places,  writing  the  second  consonant 
of  a  reduplication  over  the  other,  as  is  shown  in  the  facsimile  of 
the  sixteen  opening  lines  prefixed  to  White's  edition.  Again, 
where  two  different  consonants  follow  a  short  vowel,  the  first  is 
occasionally  not  doubled  according  to  the  rule,  also  due  perhaps, 
to  inadvertence.  The  cumbersome  orthography  of  the  Ormulum 
is  now  valuable  as  throwing  considerable  light  on  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  English  of  the  time.  The  work  as  it  has  been  pre- 
served, comprises  some  20,000  verses,  though  out  of  the  entire 
series  of  Homilies  for  the  ecclesiastical  year  nothing  is  left  beyond 
the  text  of  the  thirty-second. 

PROCLAMATION  OF  KING  HENRY  III.,  18  October,  A.D.  1258. 

THE  text  given  in  this  volume  has  been  taken  from  a  translit- 
eration of  the  original  document  printed,  for  private  circulation, 
along  with  the  old  French  version  and  some  extracts  from  Tre- 
visa's  translation  of  Ralph  Higden's  "  Polychronicon,"  contained 
in  this  book,  (the  whole  occupying  two  leaves, )  by  Alexander  J. 
Ellis,  in  March,  1861.  After  the  text  of  this  book  was  stereo- 
typed, the  author  received  Mr.  Ellis's  work  "On  Early  English 
Pronunciation/'  and  noted  the  following  variations  in  the  copy 
of  the  Proclamation  given  on  pp.  501,  503,  and  505  :  "  halde," 
line  3  of  t.he  text  in  this  book,  is  spelt  "  holde  ;"  "we,"  1.  4, 
is  italicized;  onie/z,  1.  20,  onie ;  hoaten,  1.  21,  italicized; 
Ejtetentpe,  1.  25,  E^tetenfe  ;  Kant'bur',  1.  28,  Kant'-bur' ;  Wire- 
chest',  1.  29,  Wirechestr'  ;  Warewik',  1,  33,  without  the  apostro- 
phe ;  Aldithel,  1.  35,  with  the  apostrophe. 

ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER'S  CHRONICLE.  Transcribed,  and  now  first 
publish 'd,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Harkyan  Library  By  Thomas 
Hearne,  M.A.  .  .  .  In  two  volumes.  Oxford,  1724.  8vo  / 
reprint,  London,  1810. 

THE  text  of  the  selections  given  in  this  work  was  taken  from 
the  above  edition  as  far  as  v.  294,  and  collated  with  the  corre- 


504  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

spending  portion  given  by  Matzner  in  his  "  Altenglische  Sprach- 
proben,"  two  or  three  of  whose  obvious  emendations  were 
adopted;  the  remainder,  vv.  295—824,  follow  the  text  given  in 
Morris's  "  Specimens  of  Early  English,"  which  was  taken  from  a 
contemporary  MS.  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  Chronicle  extends  from  the  siege  of  Troy  to  the  death  of 
Henry  III.,  in  1272.  The  author  was  a  monk  of  the  abbey  of 
Gloucester. 

DAN  MICHEL'S  AYENBITE  OF  INWYT,  or,  REMORSE  OF  CONSCIENCE. 
In  the  Kentish  dialect,  1340  A.  D.  Edited  from  the  autograph 
MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  .  .  .  By  Richard  Morris,  Esq: 
London  :  published  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.  1866. 

THE  Ayenbile  of  Inwyt  is  a  literal  translation  of  a  French 
treatise,  entitled  Le  somme  des  Vices  et  de  Vertues,  and  some- 
times, but  incorrectly,  styled  Li  libres  roiaux  de  Vices  et  de  Vertus ; 
Le  livre  des  Command emens  ;  La  somme  le  roi ;  Le  miroir  du  monde. 
It  was  composed  in  the  year  1279  for  use  of  Philip  the  Second 
of  France,  by  Frere  Lorens  (or  Laurentius  Gallus,  as  he  is  de- 
signated in  Latin),  of  the  order  of  Friars  Preachers.  No  inti- 
mation of  this  is  given  in  the  translator's  preface.  He  speaks 
of  it  as  his  own  production.  [pis  boc  is  dan  Michelis  of 
Northgate  y-write  an  englis  of  his  o^ene  hand  .  pet  hatte  :  Ayen- 
byte  of  inwyt.]  Mr.  Bond,  of  the  British  Museum,  found  it  to 
be  a  translation,  and  pointed  out  to  the  editor  of  the*Roxburgh 
Club  the  MSS.  containing  the  original  French  version. 

From  the  MS.  itself  we  learn  that  the  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt  was 
completed  "  ine  ]>e  yeare  of  oure  Ihordes  beringe  (birth)  1340,'' 
"ine  fe  eue  of  fe  holy  apostles  Symon  an  ludas,"  by  Dan 
Michel  of  Northgate,  a  brother  of  the  Cloister  of  Saint  Austin 
of  Canterbury.  We  cannot  but  regret  that  no  more  information 
is  afforded  us  of  one  who  so  thoroughly  identified  himself  with 
the  country-folk  among  whom  he  dwelt  as  to  choose  this  homely 
"English  of  Kent/'  in  preference  to  a  less  provincial  form  of 
English,  adopted  by  other  Southern  writers,  in  which  he  might 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  505 

teach,  as  he  himself  says,  old  and  young,  parents  and  children, 
to  eschew  all  manner  of  sin,  and  to  preserve  a  conscience  void 
of  all  impurity. 

Much  uncertainty  attaches  itself  to  most  of  our  early  English 
works  of  this  period  as  to  authorship,  date,  and  dialect — particu- 
lars of  the  greatest  importance  to  the  philologist  who  seeks  to 
gain  any  clear  notions  of  early  English  Grammar  ;  but  with  rare 
good  fortune  the  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt  comes  to  us  as  a  philological 
monument,  the  value  of  which  is  not  diminished  by  any  uncer- 
tainty on  these  points.  And  as  such  it  must  ever  be  regarded  as 
the  standard  of  comparison  for  the  language  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  by  which  a  clearer  knowledge  of  early  English  inflec- 
tions may  be  gained  than  has,  hitherto,  been  possible  by  means 
of  the  scanty  materials  within  our  reach. — Selected  fro ??i  Editor  s 
Preface. 

THE  VOIAGE  AND  TRAVAILE  OF  SIR  JOHN  MAUNDEVILE,  KT.  , 
which  treateth  of  the  way  to  Hierusalem ;  and  of  marvayles  of 
Inde,  with  other  Hands  and  country es.  Reprinted  from  the  edi- 
tion of  A.  D.  1725,  with  an  introduction,  additional  notes,  and 
glossary,  by  J.  0.  Halliivell,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.A.S.  Lon- 
don :  1869.  8vo. 

SIR  JOHN  MANDEVILLE  was  born  in  the  town  of  St.  Albans 
about  A.  D.  1300.  In  1332  he  set  out  on  his  travels  in  the  East, 
and  after  along  absence,  how  long  is  not  known,  he  returned  to 
England,  forced  to  do  so,  as  it  appears,  by  bodily  ailments.  In 
the  concluding  paragraph  of  his  work  he  says,  p.  315,  of  the 
above  edition,  "And  I  John  Maundevylle  Knyghte  aboveseyd, 
(alle  thoughe  I  be  unworthi)  that  departed  from  oure  Contrees 
and  passed  the  See,  the  Zeer  of  Grace  1322,  that  have  passed 
many  Londes  and  manye  Yles  and  Contrees,  and  cerched 
manye  fulle  straunge  places,  and  have  ben  in  many  a  fulle 
gode  honourable  Companye,  and  at  manye  a  faire  Dede  of 
Armes,  (alle  be  it  that  I  dide  none  my  self,  for  myn  unable 
insuffisance)  now  I  am  comen  Horn  (mawgree  my  self)  to 

22 


506  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

reste  :  for  Gowtes,  Artetykes,  that  me  distreynen,  tho  diffyrien 
the  ende  of  my  labour,  azenst  my  wille  (God  knowethe).  And 
thus  takynge  Solace  in  my  wrecched  reste,  recordynge  the  tyme 
passed,  I  have  fulfilled  theise  thinges  and  putte  hem  wryten  in 
this  Boke,  as  it  wolde  come  in  to  my  mynde,  the  Zeer  of  Grace 
1356  in  the  34  Zeer  that  I  departede  from  oure  Contrees." 
Mandeville  wrote  his  work  in  three  different  languages,  Latin, 
French,  and  English.  In  the  Prologue  he  says,  "And  zee 
schulle  undirstonde,  that  I  have  put  this  Boke  out  of  Latyn  into 
Frensche,  and  translated  it  azen  out  of  Frensche  into  Englyssche, 
that  every  Man  of  my  Nacioun  may  undirstonde  it." 

George  P.  Marsh,  in  his  Lectures  on  the  "  Origin  and  His- 
tory of  the  English  Language,"  etc.,  p.  268,  has  noticed  a  com- 
mon mistake  made  by  careless  readers  in  regard  to  the  time  of 
Mandeville's  return  to  England,  in  understanding  him,  from 
the  extract  quoted  above,  as  saying  that  he  spent  the  interval 
between  1322  and  1356  abroad.  The  inference  may  be  drawn 
from  what  he  says,  that  he  returned  some  years  earlier,  and  that 
he  wrote  an  account  of  his  travels  as  a  "solace"  during  his 
"  wretched  rest." 

It  should  be  noted  that  where  the  letter  z  is  used  in  this  text 
of  Mandeville,  it  represents  the  Semi-Saxon  3,  which  is  a  modi- 
fication of  the  Anglo-Saxon  g,  and,  when  initial,  answers  to  g 
or y ;  when  final  and  before  /,  to  gh. 

TREVISA'S  TRANSLATION  OF  RALPH  HIGDEN'S  POLYCHRONICON. 

RANULPH,  or  Ralph,  Higden  was  a  monk  of  St.  Werburgh's 
in  Chester.  His  Polychronicon,  written  in  Latin,  comes  down 
to  the  year  1357.  The  English  translation  of  the  work  by  John 
de  Trevisa,  was  finished,  as  stated  at  the  end  of  the  work,  in 
1387.  Trevisa  was  vicar  of  Berkeley,  in  Gloucestershire,  and 
chaplain  to  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley,  for  whom  the  translation 
was'  made.  According  to  Caxton,  he  also  made  a  translation 
of  the  Bible,  but  no  copy  of  it  is  known  to  exist.  The  transla- 
tion of  the  Polychronicon  was  first  printed  by  Caxton  in  1482, 


WORKS  REPRESEiNTED.  507 

with  additions  and  omissions,  and  with  a  continuation  of  the 
History  to  1460.  As  an  evidence  of  the  change  which  the 
English  had  made  in  the  course  of  seventy-five  years,  the  fol- 
lowing sentence  from  Caxton's  preface  may  be  cited  :  "I,  Wil- 
liam Caxton,  a  simple  person,  have  endeavoured  me  to  writ  first 
over  all  the  said  book  of  Polychronicon,  and  somewhat  have 
changed  the  rude  and  old  English,  that  is  to  wit,  certain  words 
which  in  these  days  be  neither  used  ne  understood." 

THE  VISION  OF  WILLIAM  CONCERNING  PIERS  PLOWMAN,  together 
with  VITA  DE  DOWEL,  DOBET,  et  DOBEST,  secundum  Wit  et 
Resoun,  by  William  Langland.  (1362  A.D.}  Edited  from  the 
11  Vernon'  MS.,  collated  with  MS.  R.  3.  14.  in  the  Library  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  MSS.  Harl  875  6s  6041,  the 
MS.  in  University  College,  Oxford,  MS.  Douce  323,  &c.  By 
the  Rev.  Walter  W.  Skeat,  M.  A.,  late  fellow  of  Chrisf  s  College, 
Cambridge.  The  "  Vernon'  text ;  or  text  A.  London:  pub- 
lished for  the  Early  English  Text  Society,  .  .  .  MDCCCLXVII. 

A  POET  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  of  whom  scarcely 
anything  is  known  but  the  name  (and  even  that  is  uncertain), 
wrote  a  poem  in  alliterative  verse  which  he  threw  into  the  form 
of  several  successive  visions  ;  in  one  of  these  he  describes  his 
favourite  ideal  character — Piers* — and  in  course  of  time  the  name 
>vas  used  as  a  common  title  for  the  whole  series  of  them.  His 
vivid  descriptions  and  earnest  language  caused  the  poem  to  be 
very  popular,  and  the  fertile  imagination  of  the  author  induced 
him  to  rewrite  the  whole  poem  twice  over,  so  that  what  may  fairly 
be  called  three  editions  of  it  still  exist  in  manuscript.  .  .  .  The 
poem — in  all  its  shapes — abounds  with  passages  which  we  could 
ill  afford  to  lose  ;  the  vivid  truthfulness  of  its  delineations  of 
the  life  and  manners  of  our  forefathers  has  been  often  praised, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  praise  it  too  highly.  "Everywhere  it  gives 
flesh  and  blood  to  its  abstractions  by  the  most  vigorous  directness 

'"The  character  of  Piers,  in  its  highest  form  of  development,  is  identified  by 
Langland  with  that  of  Christ  the  Saviour — "  Petrus  est  Christus." 


508  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

of  familiar  detail,  so  that  every  truth  might,  if  possible,  go  home, 
even  by  the  cold  hearth-stone  of  the  hungriest  and  most  desolate 
of  the  poor,  to  whom  its  words  of  a  wise  sympathy  might  be  re- 
cited." As  indicating  the  true  temper  and  feelings  of  the  Eng- 
lish mind  in  the  fourteenth  century,  it  is  worth  volumes  of  his- 
tory ;  and  the  student  who  is  desirous  of  understanding  this 
period  aright  cannot  possibly  neglect  Langland  and  Chaucer. 
Strangely  too,  and  fortunately,  these  two  authors  are,  in  a  great 
measure,  each  the  supplement  of  the  other.  Chaucer  describes 
the  rich  much  more  fully  than  the  pooi,  and  shews  the  holiday- 
making,  cheerful,  genial  phase  of  English  life  ;  but  Langland 
pictures  the  homely  poor  in  their  ill-fed,  hard-working  condition, 
battling  against  hunger,  famine,  injustice,  oppression,  and  all 
the  stern  realities  and  hardships  that  tried  them  as  gold  is  tried 
in  the  fire.  Chaucer's  satire  often  raises  a  good-humoured 
laugh  ;  but  Langland's  is  that  of  a  man  who  is  constrained  to 
speak  out  all  the  bitter  truth,  and  it  is  as  earnest  as  is  the  cry  of 
an  injured  man  who  appeals  to  heaven  for  vengeance.  Each,  in 
his  own  way,  is  equally  admirable,  and  worthy  to  be  honoured 
by  all  who  prize  highly  the  English  character  and  our  own  dear 
native  land.  There  is  a  danger  that  some  who  take  up  "  Piers 
Plowman"  may  be  at  first  somewhat  repelled  by  the  allegorical 
form  of  it,  or  by  an  apparent  archaism  of  language,  and  some 
passages  are  sufficiently  abstruse  to  require  a  little  thought  and 
care  to  be  taken  before  one  can  seize  their  full  meaning  ;  but 
there  are  few  books  that  so  thoroughly  repay  a  little  painstaking 
consideration,  and,  when  once  the  spirit  of  the  poem  is  fully 
entered  into,  it  is  found  to  be  replete  with  interest  and  instruc- 
tion. The  reader  who  does  not  throw  it  aside  at  first :will  hardly 
do  so  afterwards  ;  and  so  it  must  ever  be  with  the  works  of  a  true 
poet,  when  once  the  mind  is  attuned  to  his  thoughts  and  feelings. 
Such,  then,  is  "  Piers  Plowman,"  a  poem  written  with  as  in- 
tense an  earnestness  and  as  untiring  a  search  after  truth — which 
is  the  ever-recurring  burden*  of  it — as  any  in  the  English 
language. 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  509 

The  extreme  earnestness  of  the  author  and  the  obvious  truth- 
fulness and  blunt  honesty  of  his  character  are  in  themselves 
attractive  and  lend  a  value  to  all  he  utters,  even  when  he  is 
evolving  a  theory  or  wanders  into  abstract  questions  of  theologi- 
cal speculation.  But  we  are  the  more  pleased  when  we  perceive, 
as  we  very  soon  do,  that  he  is  evidently  of  a  practical  turn  of 
mind,  and  loves  best  to  exercise  his  shrewd  English  common 
sense  upon  topics  of  every  day  interest.  How  often  does  the 
student  of  history  grow  weary  of  mere  accounts  of  battles  and 
sieges  and  the  long  series  of  plunders  and  outrages  revenged  by 
other  plunders  and  outrages  which  require  to  be  again  revenged 
in  their  turn,  and  so  on  without  end,  and  long  to  get  an  insight 
into  the  inner  every-day  life  of  the  people,  their  dress,  their  diet, 
their  wages,  their  strikes,  and  all  the  minor  details  which  picture 
to  us  what  manner  of  men  they  really  were  !  And  it  is  in  such  a 
poem  as  the  present  that  we  find  all  this,  and  find  it,  too,  not 
merely  hinted  at  or  presupposed,  but  sketched  out  vividly  and  to 
the  life  by  a  master  hand. 

DATE  OF  THE  POEM. 

WE  are  indebted  to  Tyrwhitt  for  having  pointed  out  that  the 
"  Southwestern  wind  on  a  Saturday  at  even"  mentioned  near  the 
.beginning  of  Passus  V.  refers  to  the  storm  of  wind  which  oc- 
curred on  Jan.  15,  1362,  which  day  was  a  Saturday.  There 
may  have  been  more  than  one  Saturday  marked  by  a  furious 
tempest,  but  the  remark  is  rendered  almost  certainly  true  by 
observing  that  other  indications  in  the  poem  point  nearly  to  the 
same  date,  especially  the  allusion  to  the  treaty  of  Bretigny  in 
1360,  and  to  Edward's  wars  in  Normandy  ;  as  also  the  mention 
of  the  "pestilence,"  no  doubt  that  of  1361.  These  things  put 
together  leave  no  doubt  that  Tyrwhitt  is  right,  and  as  the  "wind" 
is  spoken  of  as  being  something  very  recent,  the  true  date  of  the 
poem  is  doubtless  1362.  But  how  much  was  then  written  ?  Not 
all  certainly,  possibly  only  the  Vision  of  Piers  Plowman,  i.  e. 
only  the  first  eight  Passus.  The  first  few  lines  of  the  Vita  de 


5io  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

Dowel  seem  to  imply  that  there  was  a  short  interval  between  the 
two  poems,  i.  e.  if  we  take  them  literally,  and  I  can  see  no  reason 
why  we  should  not.  This  would  assign  the  early  part  of  1362 
as  the  date  of  the  former  poem,  and  the  end  of  the  same  year 
or  the  beginning  of  1363  as  the  date  of  Dowel. — From  Skeat's 
Preface. 

PIERCE  THE  PLOUGHMANS  CREDE  (about  1394  A.  D.  )  transcribed 
and  edited  from  MS.  Trin.  Coll.,  Cam.,  R.  3,  15,  collated  with 
MS.  Bibl.  Reg.  1 8.  B.  xvii.  in  the  British  Museum,  and  ivith  the 
old  printed  text  0/*  1.5 53  ;  to  which  is  appended  GOD  SPEDE  THE 
PLOUGH  (about  1500  A.  D.)  from  MS.  Lansdowne  762  ;  by  the 
Rev.  Walter  W.  Skeat,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge ;  .  .  .  London  :  published  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society,  .  .  .  MDCCCLXVII. 

THE  author  of  the  "Crede"  is  unknown.  "  The  Plowman's 
Tale/'  introduced  into  some  editions  of  the  Canterbury  Tales 
and  attributed  to  Chaucer,  though  without  a  shadow  of  proba- 
bility, was  most  likely  by  the  same  author ;  good  evidences  of 
this  are  presented  in  Skeat's  Preface,  to  which  the  student  is 
referred. 

Of  the  "Crede,"  the  Editor  in  his  Preface  remarks  :  "It  has 
several  passages  of  great  interest,  as  for  instance,  the  celebrated 
description  (one  of  the  best  we  have)  of  a  Dominican  convent .... 
How  excellent,  again,  are  the  portraits  of  the  fat  friar  with  his 
double  chin  shaking  about,  as  big  as  a  goose's  egg,  and  the  poor 
ploughman  with  his  hood  full  of  holes  and  his  mittens  made  of 
patches,  followed  by  his  poor  wife  going  '  bare-foot  on  the  bare 
ice,  that  the  blood  followed  !'  Whilst  the  cry  of  the  plough- 
man's children  sums  up  the  early  history  of  the  poor  of  England 
in  the  words — 

'  And  alle  fey  songen  o  songe  *  fat  sorwe  was  to  heren  ; 
pey  crieden  alle  o  cry  •  a  carefull  note.' 

The  real  value  of  the  poem  lies,  in  fact,  in  these  and  other  vivid 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  511 

and  exact  descriptions,  which  are  alike  useful  to  the  antiquary 
and  interesting  to  the  general  reader,  as  they  give  a  clear  insight 
into  the  condition  of  the  poor,  the  animosity  which  existed  be- 
tween the  friars  and  the  secular  clergy,  and,  most  striking  point 
of  all,  the  utter  contempt  in  which  the  orders  held  each  other, 
and  the  audacity  with  which  each  tried  to  surpass  the  rest  both  in 
pitiless  extortion  and  in  proud  display.  To  sum  up  all  briefly, 
the  poem  is  one  which  deserves  not  only  to  be  read,  but  to  be 
studied  ;  it  is  one  of  those  which  is  much  more  interesting  on  a 
second  perusal  than  on  a  first,  and  continually  improves  upon 
acquaintance.  It  is  well  illustrated  by,  and  well  illustrates, 
Chaucer,  and,  in  particular,  the  '  Sompnoures  Tale/" 

THE  HOLY  BIBLE,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  with 
the  Apocryphal  Books,  in  the  earliest  English  versions  made  from 
the  Latin  Vulgate  by  JOHN  WYCLIFFE  and  his  followers  ;  edited 
by  the  Rev.  Josiah  For  shall,  F.  R.  S.  etc.  late  Fellow  of  Exeter 
College,  ana  Sir  Frederic  Madden,  K.  H.  F.  R.  S.  etc.  Keeper 
of  the  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  V.  I-IV.  Oxford,  at  the 
University  press.  M.  DCCC.  L.  410. 

THIS,  the  first  complete  edition  of  the  Wycliffite  versions  pub- 
lished since  their  production  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  gives  two  texts,  in  parallel  columns, — the  earlier,  which 
is  supposed  to  have  been  finished  about  1380,  and  the  revision 
by  Purvey,  made  about  ten  years  later.  The  thoroughness  with 
which  trie  learned  editors  have  done  their  work  renders  it  the 
most  valuable  contribution  made  to  early  English  learning  since 
its  revival.  Marsh  justly  styles  it  "the  liber  vere  aureus,  the 
golden  book,  of  Old-English  philology." 

CHAUCER'S  PROLOGUE  TO  THE  CANTERBURY  TALES. 

* 
THE  text  is  that  known  as  the  Harleian,  which  was  first  edited 

for  the  Percy  Society  by  Thomas  Wright,  in  1 847-^51,  and  adopted 


512  WORKS  REPRESENTED. 

by  Robert  Bell  in  his  edition  of  the  Poetical  Works  of  Chaucer 
in  8  vols.  London,  i854-'s6,  and  by  Richard  Morris  in  the 
Poetical  Works  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  6  vols.  London,  1866. 
Of  this  text,  Wright  remarks:  "The  Harleian  manuscript, 
No.  7334,  is  by  far  the  best  manuscript  of  Chaucer's  Canterbury 
Tales  that  I  have  yet  examined,  in  regard  both  to  antiquity  and 
correctness.  The  handwriting  is  one  which  would  at  first  sight 
be  taken  by  an  experienced  scholar  for  that  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  and  it  must  have  been  written  within  a 
few  years  after  1400,  and  therefore  soon  after  Chaucer's  death 
and  the  publication  of  the  Canterbury  Tales.  Its  language  has 
very  little,  if  any,  appearance  of  local  dialect ;  and  the  text  is 
in  general  extremely  good,  the  variations  from  Tyrwhitt  being 
usually  for  the  better." 

The  valuable  "Observations  on  the  language  of  Chaucer,  by 
Francis  James  Child,  Professor  in  Harvard  College,"  are  based 
on  this  text.  This  accomplished  Chaucer  scholar,  while  regard- 
ing the  Harleian  as  among  the  best  texts  of  the  Canterbury  Tates, 
recognizes  in  it  more  defects  than  Wright  probably  had  eyes  for  ; 
but  with  this  text  as  a  basis,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  Six-text 
prints  of  Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales,  in  course  of  publication  by 
the  Chaucer  Society,  which  are  exact  reprints  of  the  best  existing 
MSS.,  it  can  be  hoped  that  at  no  distant  day  a  text  of  Chaucer 
will  be  constructed  on  sound  principles,  and  that  as  much 
certainty  at  least  will  be  reached  as  to  what  the  poet  actually 
wrote,  as  has  been  reached  in  regard  to  the  text  of  Shakspeare's 
Plays.  As  Prof.  Child  remarks:  "Had  Chaucer  been  a  Ger- 
man, the  existing  manuscripts  would  have  been  zealously  hunted 
up,  strictly  classified,  and  faithfully  compared  and  studied,  and 
we  should  have  had  only  too  many  editions.  It  is  not  desirable 
that  a  new  edition  of  Chaucer  should  be  undertaken,  until  a 
man  is  found  who  is  both  competent  to  the  task  and  willing  to 
make  thorough  work  with  the  manuscripts." 


WORKS  REPRESENTED.  »     513 

CONFESSIO  AMANTIS  OF  JOHN  GOWER,  edited  and  collated  with  the 
best  manuscripts  by  Dr.  Reinhold  Pauli.  V.  I— III.  London: 
1857.  8vo. 

THE  time  of  Gower's  birth  is  unknown,  but  it  must  have 
been  some  years  previous  to  that  of  Chaucer.  Caxton,  who 
printed  the  first  edition  of  the  Confession  in  1483,  speaks  of 
him  as  "  Johan  Gower  squyer  borne  in  Walys  in  the  tyme  of 
King  Richard  the  Second  ;"  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he 
was  a  native  of  Wales,  and  as  Richard  the  Second's  reign  dates 
from  1377,  he  must  have  been  born  many  years  before.  He 
survived  Chaucer  eight  years,  dying,  an  old  man  and  blind,  in 
1408.  The  period  of  the  composition  of  the  Confessio  Amantis 
cannot  be  fixed  with  certainty,  but  there  is  pretty  good  internal 
evidence  that  it  lay  between  the  years  1385  and  1392. 

The  poem  is  divided  into  eight  books,  and  extends  to  some 
34,000  iambic  tetrameter  verses,  rhyming  in  pairs.  Gower's 
verse  is  smooth  and  regular,  and,  as  we  have  it  in  Pauli's  text, 
which  does  no  great  credit  to  the  editor,  the  rhythm  is  more 
easily  managed  than  that  of  Chaucer's  verse,  the  form  of  which 
is  more  organic  and  less  mechanical  than  Gower's.  For  a 
valuable  analysis  of  the  Confessio  Amantis,  the  student  is  re- 
ferred to  Morley's  English  Writers,  vol.  ii.  Part  i. 

22* 


OUTLINES 

OF 

ANGLO-SAXON      GRAMMAR. 


THE    ALPHABET. 

Aa  (X),    MK,   Bb,  Cc  (E),    Dd  (b),     Ee  (6e),     Ff  (F),  Gg 

(E3),     Hh    (p),  li   (i),    LI,     Mm   (GO),     Nn,      Oo,  Pp, 

Rr  (p),     Ss  (r),  Tt   (c),     Uu,     Ww   (J7p),    Xx,    Yy,  (y), 
PP,    D6. 

THE  forms  in  parenthesis,  which  are  but  modifications  of  the 
Roman,  are  used  in  A.  S.  manuscripts,  and  early  printed  books. 

Jj  is  not  used  as  a  distinct  letter.  In  some  recent  works  by 
German  A.  S.  scholars  (Ettmtiller,  Loth,  and  others),  it  is  used 
as  a  consonantal  i  (  =  y),  especially  before  the  infinitive 
ending  -an,  of  weak  verbs ;  e.  g.,  lufjan  for  lufian,  pronounced 
loovyan. 

Kk  was  used  later  for  c,  when  the  latter  began  to  lose  its  pure 
power  of  cay  before  £,  i^y. 

qu  of  English  orthography  is  represented  in  A.  S.  by  4^.: 
e.g. ,  cwen,  queen  ;  cwic,  quick  ;  cwealm,  qualm  ;  cwellan,  to  quell^ 
etc. 

Vv  is  used,  and  correctly  so,  by  German  editors  of  A.  S. 
works,  instead  of  Ww,  which  is  without  doubt  its  consonantal 
power  in  Latin.  The  old  character  pp,  which  English  editors 
represent  with  Ww,  is  but  a  calligraphic  form  of  Latin  Vv,  with 
the  right  limb  turned  in.  But  as  Vv  has  never  this  power  in 
modern  English  orthoepy,  Ww  has  been  used  in  this  work  in- 
stead, as  more  familiar. 


5i6  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

Xx  is  used,  though  rarely,  being  represented  by  cs.  It  some- 
times represents  a  metathesis  of  sc,  in  the  plurals  of  some 
nouns;  e.  g.,  fisc,  fish;  pi.  fixas  =  ficsas  ;  disc,  dish ;  pi.  dixas 
=  dicsas. 

Zz  occurs  only  in  foreign  words. 

f  is  an  abbreviation  for  faet,  that,  and  3  for  and ;  the  fuller 
form  of  the  latter  character  is  Ij,  which,  like  &  or  (Sf,  is  a  liga- 
ture combining  the  letters  of  the  Latin  word  ET. 

ACCENT. 

The  principal  use  of  the  accent  in  A.  S.  manuscript  appears 
to  have  been  to  lengthen  and  broaden  the  vowel  over  which  it 
was  placed.  According  to  Kemble*  it  was  sometimes  used  to 
mark  a  vowel  where  an  italic  would  now  be  used  ;  e.g.,  past 
geendaS  on  sceortne  e,  that  ends  in  short  e.  Cott.  MSS.  of 
^Elfrics  Grammar.  According  to  the  same  authority,  some 
words  were  accented  for  peculiar  distinction,  where  a  capital 
initial  ofr  capitals  would  now  be  used;  e.g.,  the  pronoun  he, 
when  used  in  speaking  of  God  or  the  Saviour,  was  sometimes 
written  he  or  He,  as  equivalent  to  He  or  HE,  but  in  such  cases 
it  was  the  word  and  not  the  vowel  that  was  meant  to  be  accented. 

The  accent  as  now  used  in  A.  S.  works,  is  meant  to  serve 
only  the  first  purpose,  that  of  lengthening  or  broadening  the 
vowel. 

Many  words  are  distinguished  by  the  accent,  which,  but  for 
the  difference  in  the  length  of  their  vowels,  would  be  represented 
alike ;  e.  g. ,  ac,  but,  ac,  oak ;  ban,  ban,  bdn,  bone ;  ben,  wound, 
ben,  prayer ;  ful,  full,  ful,  foul ;  god,  god,  god,  good ;  is,  is, 
is,  ice;  lim,  limb,  lim,  lime;  man,  man,  man,  sin,  evil ;  metan, 
to  mete,  measure,  metan,  to  meet ;  wende  (/,  he)  turned ;  wende 
(/,  he]  weened ;  win  (winn),  contention,  strife,  win,  wine ;  etc. 

Probable  powers  of  the  Anglo- Saxon  letters. 
A=  a  in  arm,  art ;  a  =  a  in  all ;  se  =  a  in  at ;  &,  the  same 
prolonged  or  doubled  ;  au  and  aw  =  ow  in  owl ;  e  =  e  in  met ; 

*  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  July,  1835,  p.  26 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  517 

e  =  e  in  they ;  f,  between  vowels,  =  v,  and  this  may  often  have 
been  its  power  in  other  situations,  especially  when  final  ;  g  •=.  g 
in  gay ;  when  final  it  was  interchangeable  with  h,  which,  in  the 
same  situation,  appears  to  have  been  guttural,  like  ch  in  Ger. 
auch  ;  i  —  i  in  it ;  i  =  i  in  machine  ;  6  ==  o  in  hole,  lone  (Gr.  w)/ 
o,  the  same  in  quality,  but  differing  in  quantity,  like  modern 
Greek  o,  and  perhaps,  also,  as  o  in  not ;  ow  ==  aw  in  now  ;  u  = 
u  in  pull ;  u  =  oo  in  pool ;  y  and  £  earlier  powers  =  Fr.  u  and 
H  ;  afterwards  interchangeable  with  i  and  i  ;  ]>=  th  in  thin  ;  "5 
—  th  in  then. 

The  powers  of  the  other  letters  correspond  with  their  present 
powers. 

The  character  3,  used  in  Semi-Saxon  and  Early  English,  is  a 
modification  of  A.  S.  5,  and  corresponds,  when  initial,  withj/, 
sometimes  g,  and  when  final,  and  before  /,  with  gh,  of  English 
orthography.  Its  power,  when  final,  was  probably  the  same  as 
the  final  A.  S.  g. 

NOUNS. 

Anglo-Saxon  nouns  have  five  cases,  Nominative,  Genitive,  Da- 
tive, Accusative,  and  Instrumental  or  Ablative.  The  use  of  the 
latter  case  is  however  very  limited,  and  is  generally  confined  to 
neuter  nouns,  and  in  the  plural,\\.  is  always  the  same  as  \hzdative; 
when  used  in  the  singular  it  ends  in  e. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  NOUN  DECLENSIONS. 

DECLENSION  I. 

Singular.  Plural, 
m.    f.     n.                           m.      f.       n. 

N.  -a     -e     -e  N.  -an  -an    -an 

G.  -an  -an  -an  G.  -ena  -ena  -ena 

D.    >an  -an  -an  D.  -um  -um  -um 

A.  -an  -an  -e  A.  -an  -an    -an 


5i8 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


DECLENSION  '. 
Singular, 
m.     n.      n. 
N.    "  (-e)   "  "(-e) 
G.  -es         -es     -es 
D.  -e          -e      -e 
A.    "  (-e)   "  "(-e) 


Plural. 

m.        n.  n.    ' 

N.   -as    like  sing,  -u 

G.  -a     -a  -a  (ena) 

Z>.  -um  -um  »um 

^4.   -as     /z^  jz.  -u 


DECLENSION  in. 
Singular.  Plural. 


JK  f<  -u 
(9.  -e  -e 
D.  -e  -e 
A.  -e  -e 


:  -a  -a 

G1.  -a  -ena 

Z>.  -um  -um 

A.  -a  -a 


PARADIGMS  OF  DECLENSION  I. 

witega,  m.  prophet  ;   tunge.  f. 

tongue  ;  edge,  n. 

eye. 

Sing. 

Plural. 

Sing. 

Plural 

N.  witega 

witegan 

N.  tunge 

tungan 

G.  witegan 

witegena 

G.  tungan 

tungena 

D.  witegan 

witegum 

D.  tungan 

tungum 

A.  witegan 

witegan 

A.  tungan 

tungan 

Sing. 

Plural. 

N.  edge 

edgan 

G.  edgan 

edgena 

J).  edgan 

edgum 

A.  edge 

edgan 

The  three  nouns  edge,  eye,  edre,  ear,  and  cliwe,  clew,  are 
perhaps  all  the  neuter  nouns  that  are  embraced  in  the  First  De- 
clension. 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


PARADIGMS  OF  DECLENSION  II. 

MASCULINES  :  smiS,  smith  ;  fisc,  fish  ;  hyrde,  shepherd ;  finger, 
finger;  daeg,  day;  craeft,  craft,  art,  skill,  pi.  faculties,  qualities, 
virtues ;  beah,  ring,  crown,  bracelet. 


Sing. 

Plural. 

Sing. 

Plural. 

N. 

smi'5 

siniftas 

N. 

fisc 

fixas 

G. 

smiles 

smiSa 

G. 

fisces 

fixa 

D. 

smiSe 

smi'Sum 

D. 

fisce 

fixum 

A. 

smitS 

srniSas 

A. 

fisc 

fixas 

Sing. 

Plural. 

Sing. 

Plural. 

N. 

hyrde 

hyrdas 

N. 

finger 

fingras 

G. 

hyrdes 

hyrda 

G. 

fingres 

fingra 

D. 

hyrde 

hyrdum 

D. 

fingre 

fingrum 

A. 

hyrde 

hyrdas 

A. 

finger 

fingras 

Sing.    Plural. 

Sing. 

Plural. 

Sing. 

Plural. 

N. 

daeg 

dagas 

N. 

craeft 

craeftas 

N. 

bean 

beagas 

G. 

daeges  daga 

G. 

craeftes 

craefta 

G. 

b  edges 

beaga 

D. 

daege    dagum 

D. 

craefte 

craeftum      D. 

beage 

beagum 

A. 

daeg 

dagas 

A. 

craeft 

craeftas 

A. 

beah 

beagas 

NEUTERS:    word,   word;    wif,  woman,    wife;    scea*p,    sheep; 
heafod,  head ;  bebod,  commandment ;  faet,  vat,  vessel ;  spere,  spear. 

Sing.    Plural,  Sing.  Plural.  Sing.       Plural. 

N.   word       word  N.    wif  wif 

G.   wordes   worda         G.   wifes  wifa 

D.   worde     wordum     D.  wife  wifum 

A.   word       word  A.   wif  wif 


N.  sceap  sceap 

G.  sceapes  scedpa 

D.  sceape  scedpum 

A.  sceap  scea*p 


Sing.  Plural. 

N.  heafod  heafdu 

G.  heafdes  heafda 

D.  heafde  heafdum 

A.  heafod  heafdu 


Sing.  Plural. 

N.  bebod  bebod u 

G.   bebodes  beboda 

D.   bebode  bebodum 

A.  bebod  bebodu 


520  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

Sing.  Plural.  Sing.  Plural. 

N.   faet  fatu  N.  spere  speru 

G.    faetes        fata  G.  speres  spera 

D.  faete  fatum  D.  spere  sperum 

A.  faet  fatu  A.  spere  speru 

Observations  on  Nouns  of  the  Second  Declension  :  Nouns  of  this  de- 
clension, both  masculine  and  neuter,  have  the  nominative  and  accu- 
sative cases  alike  in  the  sing,  and  in  the//.  Masculine  monosyllabic 
nouns  having  ae  and  ending  with  a  single  final  consonant,  as 
daeg,  change  ae  to  a  in  all  the  cases  of  the  plural ;  but  ending 
with  two  consonants,  as  craeft ;  the  ae  remains  unchanged  in 
the  pi. 

Nouns  whose  nom.  and  ace.  sing,  end  in  -e,  drop  this  -e  before 
the  endings  of  the  other  cases  ;  e.  g.,  hyrde,  hyrdes. 

Neuter  monosyllabic  nouns  ending  in  two  consonants,  or  having 
a  long  vowel  before  a  single  final  consonant,  are  generally  unin- 
flected  in  the  nom.  and  ace.  pi.  ;  e.  g.,  word,  wif,  sceap.  Most 
polysyllabic  nouns,  especially  the  derivative  ones,  take  -u  in  these 
cases.  Neuter  monosyllabic  nouns  having  ae  before  a  single  final 
consonant,  take  -u  in  the  nom.  and  ace  pL,  and  change,  in  all 
cases  of  the  //. ,  ae  into  a  ;  e.  g.  faet,  //.  fatu ;  baeS,  bath  ;  pi. 
baftu. 

The  vowel  preceding  a  final  1,  m,  n,  r,  or  8,  of  derivative 
words  is  often,  perhaps  generally,  syncopated  in  the  oblique 
cases,  both  sing,  and  pi. 

A  final  -h  becomes  -g  in  the  oblique  cases,  when  followed  by 
a  vowel ;  e.  g.,  beah,  gen.  bedges ;  sometimes  it  is  omitted  ;  e. 
g. ,  mearh,  horse  ;  gen.  meares,  etc. 

Some  nouns  ending  in  sc  exhibit  in  the  plural  a  metathesis  of 
these  letters ;  e.  g.  fisc,  fish,  pi.  ficsas  =  fixas  ;  disc,  talk,  pi. 
dixas  ;  tusc,  tusk,  pi.  tuxas. 

When  present  participles  are  used  as  nouns,  they  are  declined 
according  to  the  second  declension,  the  final  -e  of  the  ending 
-ende  being  dropt ;  e.  g.,  wealdan,  to  wield,  rule,  pr.  part,  weald- 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  521 

ende,  wielding,  ruling ;  wealdend,  a  ruler,  governor,  gen.  weald- 
endes,  dat.  wealdende,  ace.  wealdend,  pi.  nom.  and  ace.  weald- 
endas,  gen.  wealdenda,  dat.  wealdend um  :  hselan,  to  heal,  pr. 
part,  hselende,  healing  ;  hselend,  healer;  applied  throughout  the 
A.  S.  versions  of  the  Gospels  to  the  Saviour. 

PARADIGMS  OF  DECLENSION  III. 

stdw,  place ;  sawel,  soul ;  ge-samnung  (ge-somnurig),  assem- 
bly, congregation,  synagogue;  syn,  sin;  sedcnys  (-nes),  sickness, 
disease  ;  gifu,  gift,  grace,  favour. 

Sing.  Plural.  Sing.  Plural. 

N.   st(5w  stdwa  N.   sawel  sawla 

G.   stdwe  stdwa  G.   sawle  sawla 

D.  stdwe  stdwum  D.   sawle  sawlumi 

A.    stdwe  stdwa  A.   sawle  sawla 

Sing.  Plural.  Sing.  Plural. 

N.   ge-samnung  ge-samnunga  N.  syn  synna 

G.   ge-samnunge  ge-samnunga  G.  synne  synna 

D.   ge-samnunge  ge-samnungum  D.  synne  synnum 

A.  ge-samnunge  ge-samnunga  A.  synrie  synna 

Sing.  Plural.                           Sing.      Plural. 

N.   seocnys  sedcnyssa  N.   gifu         gifa 

G.   sedcnysse  sedcnyssa  G.   gife         gifena 

D.   sedcnysse  sedcnyssa  D.   gife         gifum 

A.   sedcnysse  sedcnyssa  A.   gife(-u)  gifa 

Observations  on  Nouns  of  the  Third  Declension. — Most  nouns  of 
this  declension  end  in  the  nom.  sing,  in  a  consonant.  Those 
ending  in  -u  take  sometimes  -u  in  the  ace.  sing.,  and  generally 
-ena  in  the  gen.  pi.  To  this  declension  belong  verbal  nouns  in 
-ung  (-ing),  and  abstract  nouns  in  -nys  (-nis,  -nes).  A  single  final 
consonant  after  a  short  vowel  is  doubled  in  the  oblique  cases  ; 
e.  g.,  syn,  gen.  synne;  -nys  (-nis,  nes),  gen.  -nysse  (-nisse, 


522 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


-nesse)  ;  jnnen,  female  servant ;  gen.  finenne ;  or  the  vowel  is 
syncopated  ;  e.  g.,  stefen,  voice,  gen.  stefne. 

The  rule  for  syncopation  is  the  same  as  that  for  nouns  of  the 
Second  Declension. 

Nouns  ending  in  -ung,  take  sometimes  -a  in  dat.  sing.,  and 
-as  in  nom.  and  ace.  pi. 


ANOMALOUS  NOUNS. 

/ 

The  following  masculine  and  feminine  nouns  present  a 
change  of  the  root-vowel  in  the  dat.  sing,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  brdSor,  mddor,  ddhtor,  in  the  nom.  and  ace.  pi. 


Nom. 


Gen. 


Dat. 


Ace. 


Sing.  bdc  (/.) 

bdce 

b6c 

bdc       book. 

PL      be"c 

boca 

bdcum 

bee       books. 

Sing,  brdc  (/> 

brdce 

br£c 

brdc      breeches. 

PL      brec 

brdca 

brdcum 

brec      breeches. 

Sing,  brofior  (#?.) 

brd-Sor 

brewer 

brd^or  brother. 

PL       brdfiru  (—a.) 

brdSra 

brd'Srum 

broftru  brothers. 

Sing,  burh  (/) 

burge 

byrig 

burh      burg,  city. 

PL      byrig 

burga 

burgum 

byrig     burgs,  cities. 

Sing,  cd  (/) 

cds 

cy 

cd         cow. 

PL      c.f 

cdna 

cdnum 

cy         cows,  kine. 

Sing,  ddhtor  (/) 

ddhtor 

dehter 

ddhtor  daughter. 

PL      ddhtra 

ddhtra 

ddhtrum 

ddhtra  daughters. 

Sing.  fdt  (m.) 

fdtes 

fet 

fdt         foot. 

PL      fe"t 

fdta 

fdtum 

fet         feet. 

Sing.  g<5s  (/) 

gdse 

g6s 

gds       goose. 

P/.       ge"s 

gdsa 

gdsum 

ges       £WJ*. 

Sing.  Ids  (/) 

Idse 

tys 

Ids        louse. 

TV.       tys 

lusa 

Idsum 

tys        /£*. 

Sing,  mann  (w.) 

mannes 

men 

mann  man  (homo). 

P/.       men 

manna 

mannum 

men     men. 

Sing,  mddor  (f.) 

mddor 

m6der 

mddor  mother. 

ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  523 


Norn. 

Gen. 

Dat. 

Ace. 

PL      mddra 

mddra 

mddrum 

mddra  mothers. 

Sing,  mils  (/) 
PI.      mp 
Sing.  tdS  (01.) 
PL       t&5 

mtise 
miisa 
tdSes 
tdfca 

mjte 
mdsum 
te3 
tdSum 

mus     mouse. 
mjte     tf/zr*. 
tdS      /00$. 
te$       /<?*/£. 

&»£-.  turf  (/) 
/>£      tyrf 

turfe 
turfa 

tyrf 
turfum 

turf     turfs. 
tyrf     turfs. 

mddor.is  also  found  uninflected  in  theplurat. 

A  few  masculine  nouns  in  -u,  have  the  gen.  and  d#/.  in  -a, 
and  ace.  in  -u  (-a)  ;  in  the//.,  TW/TC.,  and  ace.,  -a,  ^w.  -ena  (-a), 
dat.  -urn;  <>.  ^.,  sunu,  son;  wudu,  wood,  has  ^«.  wuda  and 
wudes,  dat.  -a,  ace.  -u  ;  //.  ^^^.,  ace.,  wudas,  gen.  wuda  and 
wudena  ;  medu,  mead,  (a  drink),  has  gen.  meda  and  medes,  ace. 
medu. 

A  few  proper  names  used  only  in  the  //.,  and  designating 
nations  and  peoples,  have  the  nom.  and  ace.  pi.  in  e  ;  e.  g.,  Rom- 
ane,  Romans ;  Dene,  Danes ;  Engle,  Angles,  etc.;  gen.  -a,  dat. 
-um  ;  Romanaburh,  city  of  the  Romans ;  Englaland,  land  of 
Angles. 

Other  anomalies  in  the  declensions  of  nouns  are  given  in  the 
Glossary,  and  are  better  learned  in  the  course  of  reading. 

ADJECTIVES. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  adjectives  have  a  definite  and  an  indefinite 
mode  of  declension.  The  definite  declension  is  used  when  the 
noun  to  which  the  adjective  is  joined  is  defined  or  limited  by  the 
demonstratives,  se,  sed,  paet  (is,  ea,  id),  fes,  feds,  pis  (hie,  haec, 
hoc),  by  a  possessive,  or  personal,  pronoun,  or,  by  another  noun 
in  the  genitive  case ;  the  indefinite  declension  is  used,  when  the 
noun  to  which  the  adjective  is  joined,  is  not  so  defined  or 
limited. 


524 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


bo 


-   .« 

Si 

O     g 


.2 

G 

JH 
13 

<L> 

-a 


I 

a 
g 

Q 

H 

H 


ta 

a 


.g 

o 


o 


CD      G 


a  c 

1  •  o3    o3    o3  o3 

s  a  a  a 

CO     CO     CO  CO 

G  G 


<D 


"rt 


S,s  S  S  S  B  . 

P*  CO     CO     CO     CO  ( 


••1111 

CO     CO     CO      CO 


VO  ND  XD  NO 
bo  bo  bo  bo 


0 


o 

a 


w 

g 

g 

<5 
X 

w 


G    CJ    fl 
O   ci    as    oJ 

'O  73  13  TD 

VQ^OK>ND 

bo  bo  be  bo 


.  g  c  c 

*    ^r     Cy     O3     O3 
K  13  13  13  T3 

X5XD  X3  XD 
bo  bo  bo  be 


o  a 


g.? 


03 

<u 


g  g  g    G 

o3  o3  oJ    cJ 

a  s  a. a 

CO  CO  CO     CO 


.  S  E  S  S 
.§.§..§.§ 

bo  bo  bo  bo 
<D    S    S    § 

a  a  a  1 

sllll 

bo  bo  bo  bo 

_    C    G    G 
c$    o3    o3    o3 

a  a  a  g 
*  .§.§.§.§ 

bo  bo  bo  bo 


G   G 
<P   o3    o3    CD 

«*  MD  v°    °  v° 


S 


G    G    g  G  .              GGG 

o3    <L>    G  o3  <  t-    CD    o3    o3    o3 

'—•  """J  •— •  ~~~2  Q  ^^i  O     CJ    O    O 

t  28  •  !S  •  3  -3  *3         ND  vo;  va  vo; 


ol    rt    o3    o3 

a  a  a  a 

CO      CO      CO     CO 


GGG 
c3  o3  o3  o3 
CJ  CJ  CJ  O 
*.CD  SU  * " 


fl    G 
^   P?    ^    P 


G    G 
03 


G 
oJ 


XD  XD  X3  XD 
bo  bo  bo  bo 


OJ     rt 

g  §  | 

_    _  XD  XD 
bo  bo  bo  bo 


rt    rt 

.  G    G    C    G 

ft    03    CD    3    o3 

73  73  73  73 

XD  XD  XD  XD 

bo  bo  bo  bo 


O    03    03    o3 
>  bo  bo  bo  bo 


G    G    G 
bp  S)  bp  bb 


oJ    g 

G    g    g   g 

a  s  a  a 
.a.s.l  s 

bo  bb  bo  bo 

G    C    S    c 
03    0)    S    03 

a  a  a  a 


bo  bo  bo  bo 

oJ    G 

G    G    g    G 
03    CU    G    o3 

.  a  a  a  a 
.M.a.s 

bo  bo  be  bo 


oJ  cj 
G  G  t 
o3  CD  G 
0  0  CJ 

*^    V^_)  V^J    » 


G    G    0    G 
o3    <D    p    oJ 
cj    o    cj 


o 
*4i 


. 

G    G    P    G 
03    <U     P     oJ 

o  o  o   o 

vu  VL>  V<D  VD 


03     (-. 

G    G    S    G 
e*  &  &P  ?P  Sb 


0} 

G 


CJ    rt 
C    G    G    G 

bo  bo  bo  i'O 

(U    CD    CD    iU 

vS  <S  «S  ^S 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


525 


;s 

• 


d 

03 


d 

o 
o 


i, 

8 


T  3  2  | 

«  ^  p          «    Sb.SP  bo 


J?  bb         *  3  ^  ^ 


«,  s 

SI 
.§.i.§. 

bo  bb  bo 


1 
a 


cu 

^  g  a  gf 
a  s  a  a  s 


-  »-  -  R*   O          a 

bb  bo  bo  bo  bo    s  a  £  a 
a  a  a 


to  to  bo  bb 


bo  bo  bo 


£ 
W 


TE 


DEF 


a 

o 

co 

.a 

bo 


s  s  B  s  a 


S     W 
I   1 


a  s  s  s  a 

CO      01      CO     CO      CO 


^*  g    CS    ctJ    o3    TO    crj 

a  a  a  a  a 

CO      CO      CO      CO      CO 


co    C^        bo  bo  bo  bo  bo 

J         - 

_,   S  2  o  ^ 

73  T3  T3  T3  T3 
SJ  ND  XD  XD  sO  VQ 

bo  bo  bo  bo  bo 


3 


<D 

J2 


.  .^i 

bo  bo  bo  bo  bo 

fei  «>  ci  ^  ^ 


sale 

CO      CO      CO      (sS 


£ 

Hsl-s^ 

•     Co     C3     C3 

;  a  s  s 


I 


-  I 


•  CD  CD  D  G  v<r> 
CJ  CJ  o  0  o 
XU  V<D  vD  ^CU  v^j 


o   o        o 
g   g   fa   o   fc 

1 SP  SP  Sf  &  So 


c  o 

co    g    G 
g    O    g    £  vo 

bp  SD  bp  bp  bb 


bo 

cS    g    g 
h    3 


bo 


>•     § 


, 


526  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

Observations. — Adjectives  having,  like  smael,  se  before  a  single 
final  consonant,  change  ae  to  a  whenever  a  vowel  immediately 
follows  in  the  inflection  ;  so  that  in  the  definite  declension,  where 
a  vowel  always  follows,  ae  does  not  appear.  And  such  adjectives, 
together  with  most  adjectives  formed  by  derivative  affixes,  and, 
generally,  the  past  participles  of  strong  verbs,  which  always  end 
in  -en,  take,  in  the  indefinite  declension  -u,  in  the  nom.  sing, 
fern.,  and  in  the  nom.  and  ace.  pL  neuter.  But  they  often  appear 
in  the  nom.  sing.  fern,  without  the  -u,  and  in  the  nom.  and  ace. 
pi.  neuter  they  end  in  -e,  like  the  masc.  and  fern. 

Derivative  adjectives  ending  in  -er,  -or,  -el,  -ol,  -en,  and  -ig, 
generally  lose  the  vowel  in  the  endings  when  a  vowel  immedi- 
ately follows  in  the  inflection  ;  e.  g.,  halig  becomes  halg-,  faeger 
becomes  faegr-,  etc.  A  final  -e,  occurring  in  the  nom.  sing.,  is, 
like  an  unessential  -e  in  the  noun  declensions,  dropped  in  the 
oblique  cases.  It  is,  of  course,  retained  in  the  ace.  neuter  sing. 
of  the  indefinite  declension,  and  in  the  nom.  sing.  masc.  of  the 
definitive  declension  it  is  displaced  by  -a. 

A  djectives  ending,  like  grim,  in 'a  single  consonant,  preceded 
by  a  single  unaccented  vowel,  double  this  consonant  in  the 
oblique  cases,  when  a  vowel  immediately  follows  in  the  inflec- 
tion, and  also  in  the  nominative  of  the  definite  declension, 
before  -a,  -e,  -e. 

A  final  -h  in  the  nominative  is  generally  changed  to  -g  in  the 
oblique  cases  when  a  vowel  immediately  follows ;  and  also  in 
the  nom.  sing,  of  the  def.  decl  ;  or  it  is  dropped.  A  final  -u 
becomes  -w  in  oblique  cases  when  a  vowel  follows  ;  e.  g.,  nearu, 
narrow  ;  purh  paet  nearwe  geat,  through  the  narrow  gate. 

Participles,  both  pres.  and  past,  take  the  definite  and  indefinite 
declension. 

COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES  AND  ADVERBS. 

The  comparative  degree  which,  in  whatever  relation  it  is  used, 
takes  only  the  definite  mode  of  declension,  is  formed  by  affixing 
to  the  positive  -ra,  -re,  -re,  for  the  masculine,  feminine,  and 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


527 


neuter,  respectively;  e.  g.,  smaelra,  smaelre,  smaelre,  smaller; 
faegerra,  faegerre,  faegerre,  fairer ;  hdligra,  haligre,  hdligre,  holier. 

The  superlative  degree  takes  both  the  definite  and  the 
indefinite  modes  of  declension,  and  is  formed  by  affixing  to  the 
positive  -esta,  -este,  -este  (less  frequently  -osta,  -oste,  -oste),  for 
the  definite,  and  -est  (-ost),  for  the  indefinite;  e.  g.,  def., 
srnalesta,  smaleste,  smaleste,  smallest  (the  ae  of  the  stem  becoming 
a  when  a  vowel  follows  in  the  inflection)  ;  indef.  smalest  (-ost)  ; 
def.  faegresta,  faegreste,  faegreste,  fairest ;  indef.  faegrest  (-ost)  ; 
def.  halgesta,  halgeste,  halgeste,  holiest ;  indef.  halgest  (-ost). 

Adverbs  are  compared  by  affixing  -or  and  -ost  to  the  positive. 
Those  ending  in  -e,  the  instrumental  or  ablative  case  ending 
of  adjectives,  drop  the  -e  before  the  comparative  and  superlative 
endings;  e.g.,  from  the  adjective  hraeS,  rathe,  soon,  quick,  is 
formed  the  adverb  hrafte  (ae  becoming  a  when  e  is  affixed);  comp. 
hra^or,  rather,  sooner ;  super  I.  hraSost,  soonest  (0.  E.,  rathesf]  ; 
rihtlice,  justly  ;  comp.  rihtlicor,  more  justly ;  superL,  rihtlicost, 
most  justly.  A  final  -u  of  an  adjective  becomes  w  in  the  adverb  ; 
e.  g. ,  gearu,  ready,  gearwe,  readily,  well ;  comp.  gearwor  ;  superl. 
gearwost  ;  nearu,  narrow,  nearwe,  narrowly ;  comp.  nearwor  ; 
superl.  nearwost. 

Some   adjectives    change  their   root-vowels  in  the  comparatwi 
and  superlative  degrees,  and  some  are  altogether  irregular.     The 
following  are  examples  : 
strang,  strong  ;  comp.      strengra  ; 
lang,      long;         "          lengra ; 
eald,      old;  "          yldra  ; 

geong,  young ;  < '  gyngra  ; 
sceort,  short ;  "  scyrtra ; 
ea$ ,  easy  ;  eaS  ra  &  e$  ra ; 

heali,  high;  "  hyrra  ; 
gdd,  good ;  ' (  betera ; 
yfel,  evil,  bad ;  "  wyrsa  ; 
mycel,  much;  "  mdra  ; 
lytel,  little;  "  laessa  ; 


superL   strengest. 

if       lengest  (longest). 
"       yldest. 
"      gyngest. 
"       scyrtest. 

eaftest. 

hyhst. 

betest  (betst,  best). 

wyrst. 

maest. 

laest. 


528  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

The  adv.  mycle,  all.  of  mycel,  has  comparative  ma  ;  wel, 
well ;  comp.  bet ;  superL  betest  ;  yfele,  evilly,  badly  ;  comp.  wyrs  ; 
superl.  wyrrest  (wyrst)  ;  ea"5e,  easily ;  comp.  eS  ;  superl.  eaftost. 

Other  irregularities,  so  far  as  they  occur  in  the  text,  are  noted 
in  the  Glossary. 

PRONOUNS. 

I.  PERSONAL  PRONOUNS. 

The  personal  pronouns  are,  ic,  /,  fu,  thou,  he,  hed,  hit  he 
she,  it,  and  are  declined  as  follows  :  . 


Nom. 

Gen. 

Dat. 

Ace. 

Sing.     1 

ic 

min 

me 

me 

Dual     f 

wit 

uncer 

unc 

unc 

Plur.  / 

we 

lire  (user) 

us 

us 

Sing.      I 

pti 

pin 

pe 

pe 

Dual 

git 

incer 

inc 

inc 

Plur. 

ge 

edwer 

edw 

edw 

TT] 

\Sing.     3 

he 

his 

him 

hine 

A  . 

\  Sing.  hed  hire  hire  hi  (hig) 

'^  Sing.  hit_          his  him  hit 

for  "all  genders}  hi  (hig)  hira  (heora)  him(heom)  hi(Kig) 


Other  and  less  usual  forms  will  be  found,  when  they  occur, 
in,  the  Glossary. 

The  pronouns  ic  and  fii  are  the  only  words  in  Anglo-Saxon 
that  have  a  dual. 

II.  POSSESSIVE  ADJECTIVE  PRONOUNS. 

The  genitives  of  ic  and  fu,  sing.,  dual,  and  pi.  are  used  as  pos- 
sessive adjective  pronouns,  and  are  declined  according  to  the  indefi- 
nite mode  of  declension.  They  are  min,  uncer,  lire  (user),  fin, 
incer,  edwer.  Those  ending  in  -er  usually  drop  the  e  when  a 
vowel  follows  in  the  inflection  ;  e.  g.,  uncer,  gen.  uncres  ;  lire 
makes  the^/z.,  dat.,  and  ace.  fern,  lire  instead  of  urre,  so  that  it 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  529 

is  unchanged  in  the  sing,  f em. ;  user  presents  some  peculiarities. 
It  is  thus  declined  : 

Singular.  Plural, 

m.  f.  n.  m.    f.   n. 

N.    user         user  user  usse  (user) 

G.    usses        usse  usses  ussa  (ussera) 

D.    ussum      usse  ussum  ussum 

A.    userne      usse  user  usse  (user) 

There  is  no  possessive  adjective  pronoun  of  the  third  person  an- 
swering to  the  Lat.  suus,  sua,  suum,  the  genitives  sing,  his,  hire, 
his,  and//-  h^ra  of ^^  personals  being  used  instead;  and  there 
is  no  reflexive  pronoun  answering  to  the  Lat.  sui,  sibi,  se,  the  per- 
sonal pronouns  being  used,  to  which  sylf,  self,  is  sometimes  joined, 
but  not  generally  as  in  modern  English.  Sylf  is  declined  both 
definitely  and  indefinitely,  and  agrees  in  number,  gender,  and 
case  with  the  pronoun.  When  used  indefinitely,  it  corresponds, 
in  meaning  with  the  modern  English  self,  hine  sylfne  aheng, 
(he)  hanged  himself,  Matt,  xxvii.  5  ;  when  used  definitely,  it 
means  same  ;  he  waes  twegen  dagas  m  ]>cere  sylfan  stowe,  he  was 
two  days  in  the  same  place,  Joh.  xi.  6.  In  Anglo-Saxon  poetry, 
sin  sometimes  occurs  as  a  reflexive  possessive  of  the  third  per- 
son, in  the  sense  of  suus,  -a,  -urn,  but  not  of  ejus  ;  J>a  he  ne 
wisse  word  ne  angin  swefnes  sines,  then  he  knew  not  word  nor 
beginning  of  his  dream,  Thorpe's  Csedmon,  p.  223,  1.  27  ; 
saegde  begra  pane  hearran  sinum,  said  the  thanks  of  both  w  his 
master,  Id.  p.  45,  1.  13  ;  het  fa  secan  sine  gerefan  geond  israela 
ear  me  lafe,  bade  thzn  seek  his  reeves  through  Israel's  poor  remnant, 
Id.  p.  220,  1.  31. 

III.   DEMONSTRATIVE  PRONOUNS. 

The  demonstrative  pronouns  are  se,  sed,  poet  (is,  ea,  id,  ille, 
ilia,  illud),  and  pes,  }>ec5s,  J?is  (hie,  haec,  hoc)  ;  se,  sec5,  faet,  is 
also  used  as  a  definite  article  (6,  ^,  TO),  and  as  a  relative  pronoun 
(qni,  quae,  quod). 

23 


530  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

Singular.  Plural, 

m.  f.  n.  m.   f.    n. 

N.      se  sed  paet  pa 

G.     paes  psere  paes  para  (paera) 

D.     pam  (paem)   psere  pam  (paem)  pam  (paem) 

Ace.  pone  (paene)  pa  paet  pa 

Abl.  py,  pe  py,   pe 

Singular.  Plural, 

m.                    f.                 n.  m.  f.    n. 

N.      pes  peds  pis  pas 

G.      pises  pisse  pises  pissa 

D.      pisum  pisse  pisum  pisum 

Ace.    pisne  pas  pis  pas 

Abl.    peds  peds 

ilc,  ylc,  ilk,  same,  being  always  preceded  by  some  form  of 
the  demonstratives  se,  sed,  paet,  or  pes,  peds,  pis,  takes  the  definite 
declension;  se  ilca,  sed  ilce,  paet  ilce. 

pyllic,  pylic,  pylc  =  py  •+•  lie,  the  like,  such,  talis,  takes  the 
indefinite  declension. 

swilc  (swylc,  swelc),  such,  =  swa  +  lie  (or  swa  -f  ilc?),  takes 
the  indef.  decl. 

puslic,  thus  like,  such,  indef.  decl. 

IV.   INTERROGATIVE  PRONOUNS. 

The  interrogative  pronouns  are  hwd,  hwaet,  who,  what;  hwae- 
Ser,  which  of  two,  uter  ;  hwilc,  hwylc,  who,  what,  what  sort; 
hwa  is  thus  declined  : 

Masc.  and  Fern.  Neut. 

N.     hwa  hwaet 

G.     hwaes  hwaes 
D.     hwam  (hwaem) 

Ace.   hwone  (hwaene)  hwaet 

Abl.  hwy 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  531 

The  plural  is  wanting. 

hw^Ser  and  hwilc  take  the  regular  indefinite  declension. 

V.   RELATIVE  PRONOUNS. 

The  demonstratives  se,  seo,  faet,  and  the  indeclinable  J?e  are 
used  as  relative  pronouns  ;  fe  is  often  affixed  to  the  former :  sej>e, 
sedfe,  paet  fe  (changed  for  euphony  to  paette). 

VI.   INDEFINITE  PRONOUNS. 

a*n,  one,  an,  a,  nan,  none,  no,  6Ser,  other  (alius,  secundus), 
sum,  some,  anig  (senig),  any,  nanig  (nsenig),  not  any,  none,  ma- 
nig  (maneg,  maenig),  many,  aelc,  each,  take  the  indefinite  declen- 
sion. When  a  vowel  follows  in  the  inflection,  the  e  of  dSer  is 
dropped  and  the  gen.  and  dat.  sing.  fern,  is  6"5re  instead  of  dfterre  ; 
the  mut.  pi.  is  sometimes  dSru  or  dSra  ;  sum  is  used  before  cardi- 
nal numbers,  as  is  some  in  modern  English,  in  the  sense  of  about, 
more  or  less  :  *  fa  se  Aulixes  mid  J?am  Kasere  td  fam  gefiohte 
for,  fa  haefde  he  sume  hundred  scipa,  when  Ulysses  with  the 
CcEsar  to  the  fight  fared,  then  had  he  some  hundred  of  ships  ;  fd 
wseron  hi  sume  ten  gear  on  f  am  gewinne,  then  were  they  some  ten 
years  in  that  war,  Boet.  xxxviii.  i.  It  sometimes  follows  the 
numeral;  fedwer  and  Sritiga  sume,  some  four  and  thirty  ;  manig 
generally  makes  the  nom.  and  ace.  pi.  manega.  Other  indefinites 
are  ge-hwa,  ge-hwaet,  seg-hwa,  seg-hwaet,  each,  any  one,  whoever, 
whatever,  elles-hw3et,"£/jm^<z/,  anything,  seg-hwae'Ser,  whichever, 
each  of  two,  uterque,  nd-hwaeSer,  naw'Ser,  neither,  seg-hwilc, 
-hwelc,  -hwylc,  each  one,  every,  all. 

VERBS. 

There  are  two  orders  of  verbs,  the  strong  and  the  weak. 
The  past  tenses  of  the  strong  verbs  are  formed  by  a  change  of 
the  root-vowels  of  the  infinitives,  and  the  past  participles  end  in 

*  Mr.  G.  W.  Moon  in  his  **  Bad  English,"  calls  this  use  of  some,  u  a  very 
common  error.'*  It  certainly  has  "  the  rime  of  age.*' 


532  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

»en,  sometimes  with  and  sometimes  without  a  change  of  the  root- 
uowels.  The  past  tenses  of  verbs  of  the  weak  order  are  formed 
by  affixing  -ode  (-ade,  -ede),  -de  or  -te  to  the  root,  and  the  past 
participles,  by  affixing  -od  (-ad,  -ed),  -d,  or  -t,  and,  in  addition 
to  the  suffix,  one  class  of  the  weak  order  undergo  in  the  past 
tense  and  past  participle  a  change  of  the  root-vowels. 

The  strong  verbs  are  divisible  into  various  classes,  according 
to  the  character  of  the  root -vowels  of  their  present  and  past 
tenses,  and  past  participles. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  INFLECTIONS  OF  STRONG  VERBS. 

I  Pers.  2  Pers.  3  Pers. 

Ind.  Pres.  sing,  -e  -(e)st  -(e)$ 

plur.  -aft  and  -e       -aft  and  -e  -aft  and  -e 

Subj.  Pres.  sing,  -e  -e  -e 

plur.  -on  (-en)         -on  (-en)  -on  (-en) 

Ind.  Past  sing.  —  -e 

plur.  -on  -on  -on 

Subj.  Past  sing,  -e  -e  -e 

plur.  -on  (-en)         -on  (-en)  -on  (-en) 

Imper.  sing. 

plur.  -aft  and  -e 

Infin.  -an.     Dat.  (Gerund)  td anne  (-enne). 

Pres.  Part,  -ende  ;  Past  Part.  -en. 

The  ending -aft  of  the  Pres.  Indic.pl.  and  the  Imperative  pi. 
is  used  when  the  subject  pronoun  either  precedes  or  is  omitted  ; 
the  ending  -e  is  used  when  the  pronoun  immediately  follows. 

GENERAL  RULES  TO  BE  OBSERVED  IN  THE  CONJUGATION  OF 
STRONG  VERBS. 

1.  The  i   pers.  sing,  and  the  whole  plur.  of  the  Indie.  Pres., 
the  whole  Subj.  Pres.,  the  Pres.  Part.,  and  the  Imperative,  have 
always  the  same  root-vowel. 

2.  The  i   and  3  pers.  sing,  of  the  Indie,  past  have  always  the 
same  root-vowel. 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  533 

3.  The  2  pers.  sing,  and  the  whole  plur.  of  the  Indie.  Past, 
and  the  whole  Subj.  Past  have  always  the  same  root-vowel. 

4.  The  vowel  of  the  endings  -est  and  -e$  of  the  2  and  3  pers. 
sing,  of  the  Pres.  Indie,  is  generally   syncopated,  and  then  the 
root-vowel  is  different  from  that  of  the  i  pers.  sing. 

The  root-vowels  of  the  i  pers.  usually  undergo  the  following 
changes  in  the  2  and  3  pers.  sing.  : 

e  becomes  i,  sometimes JK/  e.  g.,  ic  stele,  fu  stilst  or  sty  1st,  he 
stylfc,  steal)  stealest,  stealeth. 

eo  becomes  i,   sometimes  y;  e.  g.,   ic  steorfe,    J>u  stirfst  or 
styrfst,  he  styrfiS,  die,  diest,  dieth. 

a  becomes  e;  e.  g.,  ic  bace,  pti  becst,  he  bedS,  bake,  bakest, 
bakes. 

ea  becomes  e,  sometimes  y  ;  e.  g.,  ic  fealle,  pu*  feist  or  fylst, 
he  fyl«.  fall,  fattest,  falleth. 

u  becomes  y ;  e.  g.,  ic  spurne,  pu  spyrnst,  he  spyrnS,  spurn,, 
spurnest,  spurneth. 

a  becomes  ae ;  e.g.,  ic  bldwe,  fu  blsewst,  he  blaewft,  blow, 
blowest,  bloweth. 

6  becomes  e  ;  e.  g.,  ic  grdwe,  J?d  grewst,  he  grew^,  grow, 
growest,  groweth. 

ea  becomes  y',  e.  g.,  ic  hleape,  fii  hlypst,  he  hlyptS,  leap, 
leapest,  leapeth. 

e6  becomes  y ; *e.  g.,  ic  credpe,  f u  crj^pst,  he  cryp"8,  creep, 
creepest,  creepeth. 

u  becomes  $  ;  e.  g.,  ic  suce,  ]?u  sycst,  he  syc"5,  suck,  suckest, 
sucketh. 

i,  i,  e,  and  ae,  remain  unchanged  ;  e.  g.,  ic  singe,  Jm  singst,  he 
sing^,  ^«^,  singes  I,  singe th  ;  ic  drife,  pii  drifst,  he  drifg,  drive, 
drives f,  drivelh  ;  ic  wepe,  fu  wepst,  he  wepS,  z^^/>,  weepest,  weep- 
eth ;  ic  ondrsede,  f  u  ondrsedst,  he  ondraet,  dread,  dreadest, 
dreadeth. 

Where  -st  and  -t5  of  the  2  and  3  /<?/-.*•.  of  the  Indie.  Pres.  would 
not  unite  easily  with  the  final  element  of  the  root  the  fol- 
lowing euphonic  changes  take  place  : 


534  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

After  a  final  -t  of  the  stem,  -st  is  retained,  but  -$  is  dropped  ; 
e.  g.,  ic  ete,  Jm  itst  (ytst),  he  it  (yt)  ;  eat,  eatest,  eats ;  or  it  is 
changed  to  -t,  he  itt.(ytt) ;  an  -st  of  the  stem  is  dropped  before 
the  ending  -st,  and  in  the  3  pers.  $  is  dropped  ;  e.  g. ,  ic 
berste,  }>ri  birst,  he  birst,  burst,  burstest,  bursts. 

A  final  -d  of  the  stem  is  sometimes  dropped  in  the  2  pers.  sing. , 
and  in  the  3  pers.  -d8  becomes  -t  or  -tt ;  e.  g.,  ic  ride,  pii  nst, 
he  rit,  ride,  ridest,  rides  ;  but  when  a  final  -d  of  the  stem  is  pre- 
ceded by  n,  it  is  changed  to  -t  in  the  2  pers.  sing.,  and  in  the 
3  pers.  -dS  becomes  -t  as  before;  e.  g.,  ic  finde,  Jm  fintst,  he 
fint,  find,  findest,  finds. 

A  final  -8  of  the  stem  is  omitted  before  -st  and  -%  ;  e.  g. ,  ic 
weorSe,  Jm  wirst  (wyrst),  he  wif5  (wyrft),  become,  becomest,  becomes. 

A  final -s  of  the  stem  is  dropped  before  -st,  and  in  the  3  pers.  -6 
is  changed  to  -t ;  e.  g.,  ic  arise,  J?u  arist,  he  a  rist,  arise,  arisest, 
arises. 

A  final  -h  of  the  stem  is  dropt  in  the  i  pers.  sing,  of  the  Indie, 
pres.,  and  through  all  the  sing,  of  the  subj.  pres.,  together  with 
the  ending  -e  ;  e.  g.,  slea  for  sleahe,  slay  ;  fled  for  fledhe,  flee  ; 
in  the  Infin.  the  -h  of  the  stem  is  often  dropped  with  the  a  of  the 
ending;  e.  g.,  slean  or  slan  for  sleahan  or  slahan  ;  fledn  for 
fledhan. 

A  final  -g  of  the  stem,  except  when  preceded  by  n,  is  changed 
to  -h  before  -st  and  -8,  and  in  the  i  and  3  per^  sing,  of  the  past 
tense  ;  e.  g.,  ic  fledge,  Jm  flyhst,  he  flyhtS,  fly,  fliesl,  flies ;  fleah 
(/,  he),  flew. 

In  the  past  tense,  2  pers.  sing.,  the  whole  plur. ,  and  in  the 
past  part.,  the  following  final  consonants  of  the  stems  are 
generally  changed,  by  reason  of  the  vowels  which  follow  : 

-h  is  changed  to -g  ;  e.g.,  fledhan,  to  fly,  flee  ;  past,  ic  fleah, 
Jm  fluge,  we,  ge,  hi,  flugon  ;  past  part.,  flogen. 

-(5  is  changed  to  -d  ;  e.  g. ,  weorftan,  to  become  ;  past,  ic  wear8, 
J?ii  wurde,  we,  ge,  hi,  wurdon  ;  past  part.,  worden. 

-s  is  changed  to  r ;  e.  g. ,  cedsan,  to  choose ;  past,  ic  ceas,  f  u 
cure,  we,  ge,  hi,  curon  ;  past  part.,  coren ;  genesan,  to  recover, 
lesan,  to  read,  are  exceptions. 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  535 

CLASSIFICATION  OF  STRONG  VERBS. 

According  to  the  root-vowels  of  the  Infinitive,  of  the  i  pers.  sing. 
of 'the  past  Indicative,  of  the  plural  of  the  past  Indicative,  and  of 
the  past  Participle,  the  strong  verbs  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  are 
divisible  into  21  classes.  Of  these,  n  classes  have  each  the 
same  root- vowel  throughout  the  sing,  and  plural  of  the  past 
Indicative  and  Subjunctive,  while  of  the  remaining  10  classes  the 
2  pers.  sing,  of  the  past  Indicative  undergoes  a  vowel-change,  and 
this  change  is  carried  through  the  whole  plural  of  the  past  In- 
dicative, and  through  the  whole /#^/  Subjunctive,  sing.  and//. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  ROOT-VOWELS  OF  THE  TWENTY-ONE  CLASSES  OF 

STRONG  VERBS. 

Infinitive.   Past  Sing.    Past  PL    Past  Part. 

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 


ea 

ed 

eo 

ea 

a 

eo 

co- 

a 

ed 

eo 

ed 

ed 

6 

eo 

ed 

d 

i 

ed 

ed 

d 

£ 

e(ed) 

e  (ed) 

a 

£ 

e(ed) 

e(ed) 

£ 

a 

e(ed) 

6(ed) 

a 

a 

6 

d 

a 

ea  (a) 

6 

d 

a  (ea,  ae,  e) 

e(a) 

6 

d 

a 

e 

3d 

£ 

e 

i 

ae 

£ 

e      \ 

i  (eo,  e) 

ea 

ea  (se,  d) 

i  (eo,  e) 

e 

se 

36 

0 

i 

a 

a 

u 

e 

96 

u 

o 

e  (eo,  i) 

ea 

u 

0 

ed(u) 

ed 

u 

o 

i 

£ 

i 

i 

i 

a 

u 

u 

536 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


PARADIGMS  OF  VERBS  HAVING  THE  SAME  ROOT- VOWEL  THROUGH- 
OUT    THE    SINGULAR   AND     PLURAL     OF    THE   PAST    INDICATIVE 

AND  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

healdan   (class  i.),  to  hold,   keep,   observe;  sawan  (class  ii.)  to 
sow ;  wepan  (class  v. ),  to  weep  ;  standan  (class  ix.),  to  stand. 

Indicative  Present. 

Sing.  i.   healde          sawe          wepe  stande 

2.  hyltst  ssewst        wepst  stentst 

3.  hylt               ssewS         wep$  stent 
PL  i,  2,  3.   healdaS        sawaS         wepaft  standaft 

Indicative  Past. 

Sing.  i.    hedld  sedw  wedp  st(5d 

2.  hedlde         sedvve         wedpe  stdde 

3.  heold           seow           weop  stdd 
PI.  i,  2,  3.   hedldon      sedwon       wedpon  stddon 

Subjunctive  Present. 

Sing,  i,  2,  3.   healde         sawe         wepe         stande 
PI.  i,  2,  3.   healdon      sawon       wepon      standon 

Subjunctive  Past. 

Sing,  i,  2,  3.   heolde         sedwe         wedpe         stdde 
PI.  i,  2,  3.   hedldon      sedwon      wedpon      stddon 

Imperative. 

Sing.         heald  saw  wep  stand 

PL         healdaS         sawaS         wepaS         standatS 


healdan 
Dat.  td-healdanne 

healdende 
(ge-)healden 


Infinitive. 

sawan  wepan 

td-sawanne     td-wepanne 


standan 
td-standanne 


Participle  Present. 
sdwende         wepende 

Participle  Past. 
(ge-)sawen         (ge-)wdpen 


standende 


(ge-)standen 


Remark. — When  the  e  of  the  endings  -est  and  -e'S  of  the  2  and 
3  pers.  sing.  pres.  Indie,  is  not  syncopated,   then  the  root-vowel 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


537 


is  found  unchanged  in  these  persons.  Accordingly  we  find, 
especially  in  A.  S.  poetry,  wherein  the  earlier  forms  of  the 
language  appear,  healdest,  healdeS,  sawest,  saweS,  wepest, 
wepeft,  standest,  standeS.  And  so  of  other  verbs.  The  abridged 
form,  with  the  root-vowel  unchanged,  is  also  presented  by  some 
verbs  ;  e.  g.}  healt,  for  hylt,  or  healdeS. 

PARADIGMS  OF  VERBS  OF    WHICH    THE    ROOT- VOWELS  OF  THE  2 
PERS.  SING.   AND    THE  WHOLE  PL.  OF  THE  PAST  INDICATIVE, 
AND  OF  THE  WHOLE  PAST  SUBJUNCTIVE,  IS  CHANGED. 
cweSan  (class  xii. ),  to  say;  beorgan    (class  xviii. ),  to  protect, 
save,  preserve ;  cedsan  (class  xix.),  to  choose ;  yrnan   (irnan,  class 
xxi. ),  to  run. 

Indicative  Present. 


Sing.  i.   cwefte 


beorge           cedse  yrne 

2.  cwyst             byrhst            cyst  yrnst 

3.  cwy$             byrhS             cyst  yrn$ 
PL  i,  2,  3.   cweftaft         beorgaS         cedsaft  yrna<5 

Indicative  Past. 

Sing.  i.    cwaeS              bearh              ceas  arn 

2.  cwsede            burge             cure  urne 

3.  cwaeS              bearh             ceas  arn 
PL  i,  2,  3.   cwsedon         burgon          curon  urnon 

Subjunctive  Present. 

Sing,  i,  2,  3.   cweSe             beorge           cedse  yrne 
PL  i,  2,  3.   cweSon           beorgon         cedson        yrnon 

Subjunctive  Past. 

Sing,  i,  2,  3.    cwsede           burge             cure  urne 

PL  i,  2,  3.   cwsedon        burgon           curon  urnon 

Imperative. 

Sing.     cwet5               beorh               ceds  yrn 

PL     cweftaft           beorgaS           cedsaS  yma"6 

Infinitive. 

cwet5an  beorgan  cedsan  yrnan 

Dat.  td-cweftanne     td-beorganne    td-cedsanne     td-yrnanne 

23* 


538  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

Participle  Present. 
cweftende         beorgende         cedsende         yrnende 

Participle  Past. 
(ge-)cweden         (ge-)borgen         (ge-)coren         urnen 

THE  WEAK  CONJUGATION. 

Verbs  of  the  weak  conjugation  form  their  preterites  by  the 
addition  of  -ode  (-ede),  -de  or  -te,  to  the  root ;  their  past 
participles  by  the  addition  of  -od,  -ed,  -d  or  -t.  Some  taking 
-de  or  -te,  -d  or  -t,  change  the  root-vowel  in  the  past  tense  and 
past  participle,  e  becoming  ea,  e,  d,  etc.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  change  of  -d  to  -t,  which  is  not  essential,  but 
resulting  from  the  character  of  the  preceding  consonant,  the 
following  inflections  are  common  to  all. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  INFLECTIONS  OF  WEAK  VERBS. 

I  Pers.              2  Pers.  3  Pers. 

Ind.  Pres.  Sing,      -e  -st  -ft 

Plur.     -aft  -aft  -aft 

Subj.  Pres.  Sing,      -e  -e  -e 

Plur.     -on  (-en)  -on  (-en)  -on  (-en) 

Ind.  Past  Sing,     -de  -dest  -de 

Plur.     -don  -don  -don 

Subj.  Past  Sing,     -de  -de  -de 

Plur.     -don  (-den)  -don  (-den)  -don(-den) 
Imperative  Sing. 

Plur.  -aft  and  -e 
Infin.  -an  ;  dat.  infin. 


Pres.  Part,  -ende  ;  Past  Part.  -d. 

PARADIGMS  OF  WEAK  VERBS. 

lufian,  to  love;  deman,  to  deem,  judge ;  tellan,  to  tell ;  secan,  to 
seek. 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


539 


PL  i,  2 


PI    I,    2 


PI 

Sing. 
PL 


Indicative  Present. 

Sing.  i.   lufige  deme  telle  sece 

2.  lufast  dem(e)st  telst  sec(e)st 

3.  lufafc              dem(e)«  teltS  s6c(e)« 
3.   lufiaS             dema'S  tellafi  secaft 

Indicative  Past. 

Sing.  i.   lufode  demde  tealde  sdhte 

2.  lufodest         demdest  tealdest  sdhtest 

3.  lufode           demde   .  tealde  sdhte 
3.   lufodon         demdon  tealdon  sdhton 

Subjunctive  Present. 

lufige  deme  telle  sece 

lufion  (en)    demon  (en)  tellon  (en)  secon  (en) 

Subjunctive  Past. 
lufode  demde  tealde 

lufodon         demdon        tealdon 

Imperative. 
lufa  dem  tele 


sdhte 
sdhton 


Sing. 
PL 


sec 


lufiaft  (-ige)  demaS  (-e)    tellatS  (-e)    secat5  (-e) 

Infinitive. 

lufian  deman  tellan  secan 

Pat.  td  lufigenne  td  demanne    td  tellanne     td  secanne 

Participle  Present. 
lufigende  demende  tellende  secende 

Participle  Past. 
(ge)  lufod  (ge)demed         (ge)tealcl         (ge)sdht 

Verbs,  whose  infinitive  ends  in-ian  (-igean,  -igan),  take  impera- 
tive sing,  in  -a  ;  the  2d  and  ^d pers.  sing.,  pres.  indie,  end  in  -ast, 
-aft,  the  pres.  indie,  pi.  and  imperative  pi.  in  -iaS. 

A  few  verbs  in  -ian,  whose  stems  end  generally  in  a  single  con- 
sonant, preceded  by  a  short  vowel,  take  the  past  tense  and  past 
part,  in  -ede,  -ed,  instead  of  -ode,  -od,  the  2d  and  ^d pers.  sing, 
pres.  indie,  in  -est,  -e$,  instead  of  -ast,  -at>,  and  the  imperative 


540 


ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


sing,  in  -e  instead  of  -a.  The  verbs  nerian,  to  save,  preserve,  de- 
nan,  to  hurt,  injure,  dynian,  to  din,  sound,  are  examples.  Verbs  of 
this  class,  however,  are  not  always  found  uniform  in  their  inflec- 
tions, but  sometimes  present  those  of  the  first  and  second  classes. 

PARADIGM  OF  THE  VERB  nerian,  to  save,  preserve. 

2  Pers.  3  Pers. 

nerest  nereS 

neriaS  neriaS 

neredest  nerede 

neredon  neredon 

nerie  nerie 

nerion  (en)        nerion  (en) 
nerede  nerede 

neredon  (en)     neredon   (en) 
nere 
neriaS  (e) 

nerian  ;  Dat.  td  nerian ne. 

neriende  ;  Past  Part,  nered. 

General  Observations. — The  subj.  pi.  sometimes  ends  in  -en. 
Some  A.  S.  grammars  give  -en  as  the  regular  ending,  but 
-on  is  more  frequent,  especially  in  prose. 

Verbs  like  tellan,  whose  stem  ends  in  a  double  consonant, 
take  it  single  before  -st  and  -t>  of  the  2d  and  $d  pers.  sing,  of  the 
pres.  indie.,  in  the  past  sing,  and//.,  and  in  the  imperative  sing., 
which  ends  in  -e. 

Verbs  whose  stems  end  in  mn,  drop  the  n  in  the  past  tense, 
but  not  in  the  past  part.  ;  e.g.,  nemnan,  to  name  ;  p.  nemde  ;  pp. 
nemned. 

Verbs  whose  stems  end  in  Id,  nd,  and  rd,  drop  the  d  in  the 
past  tense,  before  the  ending  -de;  e.  g.,  gyrdan,  to  gird ;  p. 
gyrde ;  pp.  gyrded. 

After  a  final  p  of  the  stem,  or  x,  often  after  s,  and  after  t  pre- 
ceded by  a  vowel,  the  d  of  the  past  ending  is  changed  to  t,  and 


I   Pers. 

2nd.  Pres.  Sing. 

nerie 

Plur. 

neria'5 

Ind.    Past  Sing. 

nerede 

Plur. 

neredon 

Subj.  Pres.  Sing. 

nerie 

Plur. 

nerion  (en) 

Subj.  Past  Sing. 

nerede 

Plur. 

neredon  (er 

Imperative  Sing. 

Plur. 

Infinitive, 

ne 

Pres.  Part. 

ne 

ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR.  541 

this  change  sometimes  takes  place  in  \hz  past  part.  ;  e.  g.,  cepan, 
to  keep  ;  p.  cepte  ;  gretan,  to  greet,  approach  ;  p.  grette  ;  dyppan, 
to  dip  ;  p.  dypte  ;  pp.  dypt  ;  cyssan,  to  kiss  ;  p.  cyste. 

Verbs  whose  stems  end  with  a  double  or  a  single  c,  preceded 
by  a  long  vowel,  change  the  c  to  h  before  the  ending  -te  of  the 
past  tense,  and  before  the  ending  -t  of  the  past  part. ;  e.  g.,  tse- 
can,  to  teach  ;  p.  tsehte  ;  pp.  tseht ;  secan,  to  seek  ;  p.  sohte  ;  pp. 
sdht ;  rsecan,  to  reach  ;  p.  rsehte  ;  pp.  rseht ;  but  when  the  c  is 
preceded  by  a  consonant,  it  remains  unchanged  in  the  past  tense 
and  past  part. ,  which  take,  respectively,  -te  and -ed  ;  e.  g.,  sen- 
can,  to  sink  ;  p.  sencte  ;  //.  senced. 

Verbs  whose  stems  end  with  ht,  It,  nt,  rt,  ft,  st,  and  tt,  drop 
the  t,  before  the  t  of  the  past  tense  ending  ;  the  past  part,  is 
formed  either  regularly  by  the  addition  of -ed,  or  by  the  omission 
of  the  ending  ;  e.  g.,  rihtan,  to  righten,  set  right ;  p.  rihte  ;  pp. 
^rihted  ;  scyrtan,  to  shorten  ;  p.  scyrte ;  pp.  scyrted  ;  restan,  to 
rest.;  p.  reste  ;  pp.  rested  ;  settan,  to  set,  place,  appoint ;  p.  sette  ; 
PP"  £^set,  £?sett. 

THE  DATIVE  INFINITIVE  OR  GERUND. 

The  dative  of  the  infinitive,  which  ends  in  -anne  (-enne),  and 
is  always  preceded  by  to-,  corresponds  in  function  with  the 
English  infinitive  present,  active  2J\&  passive,  the  Latin  supines,  infin- 
itive future,  active  and  passive,  etc.  Its  chief  force,  as  the  prefix 
to-  indicates,  is  to  express  the  drift  of  a  feeling  or  quality,  or 
the  purpose  of  an  act,  the  td-  having  the  force  of  the  modern 
English  "for, "which  is  retained  in  the  phrase  "to  boot." 
While  the  distinctive  ending  -en  of  the  Early  English  infinitive, 
derived  from  the  A.  S.  -an,  was  fading  out,  this  dative  form  of 
the  infinitive  was  gradually  taking  the  place  of  the  pure  infinitive, 
and  in  modern  English  it  has  almost  entirely  supplanted  it. 
The  pure  infinitive  is  used  after  the  so-called  auxiliaries  do,  did, 
will,  shall,  would,  should,  may,  can,  must,  might,  could,  etc., 
of  which  it  is  the  direct  complement,  and  after  a  few  verbs  like 
see,  bid,  dare,  let,  etc. 


542  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 

IRREGULAR  AND  PRETERITIVE  VERBS. 

The  verbs  ddn,  to  do,  willan,  wyllan,  to  will,  nyllan,  to  be  un- 
willing, bedn,  wesan,  to  be,  habban,  to  have,  and  the  preteritives 
a*gan,  to  own,  unnan,  to  grant,  cunnan,  to  know,  be  able,  dugan, 
to  profit,  be  worth,  durran,  to  dare,  gemunan,  to  remember,  magan, 
to  be  able,  mdtan,  must,  ought  (debere),  sculan,  to  owe,  be  obliged, 
7nust,  ought,  furfan,  to  need,  witan,  to  know,  nitan,  nytan,  not  to 
know,  are  given  in  full  in  the  Glossary. 

SYNTAX. 

The  student  who  has  some  knowledge  of  the  Latin,  Greek,  or 
German,  syntax,  will  have  but  little  difficulty  in  making  his  own 
rules  in  regard  to  A.  S.  syntax.  That  adjectives  agree  with  the 
nouns  they  limit  or  qualify,  in  gender,  number,  and  case,  that  they 
are  themselves  limited  by  nouns  in  the  genitive  and  dative,  that 
verbs  agree  with  their  subjects  in  number,  and  person,  that  their 
direct  objects  are  generally  in  the  accusative  case,  that  some  prepo- 
sitions take  an  accusative  case  after  them,  some  a  dative,  and  some 
a  dative  or  accusative,  that  certain  conjunctions  govern  the  subjunc- 
tive mood,  etc.,  etc.,  the  student  should  be  able  to  see  for  himself, 
in  the  course  of  his  reading. 


THE  GENERAL   GRAMMATICAL   FORMS 
OCCURRING  IN  LAYAMON. 

AN  ABRIDGMENT   OF   THE   GRAMMATICAL   ANALYSIS   GIVEN  BY 
SIR  FREDERIC  MADDEN. 


NOUNS. 

THE  masc.  nouns  of  the  ist  decl.  are  few  in  number,  and  end 
in  the  nom.  in  e,  gen.  en,  dat.  and  ace.  e  or  en  ;  pL  nom.  ace.  en 
or  e,  gen.  en  or  ene,  and  dat.  en,  the  A.  S.  vowel  a  having  been 
changed  to  <?,  and  d.  pi.  urn  into  en,  which  regularly  obtains  in 
nouns  and  adjectives.  In  the  later  text  this  decl.  is  uniformly 
found  with  e  in  the  sing.,  and  in  the//,  es  or  e. 

The  masc.  nouns  of  the  2d  or  complex  decl.  are  declined  with 
much  regularity  in  the  early  text,  ending  in  the  nom.  and  ace. 
sing,  in  a  consonant,  or  e,  and  forming  the  gen.  in  es,  dat.  e  ; 
nom.  ace.  pL  es  or  en,  or  e,  or  sometimes  in  all  three,  (but  gen- 
erally in  es),  gen.  en  or  ene,  dat.  in  en  or  es,  or  both.  The 
chief  variations  are,  that  occasionally  the  dat.  sing,  takes  n,  and 
nom.  gen.  ace.  pi.  end  in  e.  The  later  text  sometimes  omits  the 
gen.  termination,  and  in  the  dat.  sing,  never  takes  n  ;  in  the 
plural  it  always  has  es  or  e,  but  in  the  dat.  usually  the  former. 
Both  texts  occasionally  have  the  gen.  pi.  in  e  or  es,  and  omit  the 
dat.  termination  in  e. 

Feminine  nouns,  both  of  the  simple  and  complex  order,  are 
much  alike  in  their  terminations.  All  the  cases  in  the  sing,  end 
in  e,  but  in  the  earlier  text  take  n  in  the  dat.  and  ace.,  especially 
in  the  former.  In  the//,  the  nom.  ace.  and  dat.  end  in  en  or  e,  and 


544  GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON. 

the  gen.  in  ene.  In  the  later  text  the//,  termination  nom.  and 
ace.  is  in  es,  instead  of  en.  A  few  nouns  have  es  in  the  gen.  sing. 
as  woruldes,  welles,  chirches,  and  the  first  of  these  is  found  in 
A.  S. 

There  are  but  few  neuter  nouns  in  A.  S.  of  the  simple  declen- 
sion, and  in  La^amon,  ae^ene,  //.  seems  to  be  the  only  example, 
the  dat.  of  which  is  not  only  ^eb,  e$en,  as  equivalent  to  the 
A.  S.  eagum,  but  also,  ae^ene^Hie^ene-n,  by  an  additional 
syllable,  and  this  form  appears,  improperly,  in  some  other 
words.  The  neuters, -'of  the  complex  order  are  numerous,  and 
generally  end  in  a  consonant.  They  are  declined  like  the 
masc.  nouns,  with  the  exception  of  forming  the  nom.  and  ace. 
sing,  and  //.  alike,  as  in  A.  S.  Sometimes  the  ace.  sing,  takes 
an  e,  and,  in  a  few  instances,  n.  The//,  also  has  sometimes, 
in  addition,  the  terminations  es,  en,  e  in  the  earlier  text,  but  in 
the  later  only  es  or  e. 

The  genders  of  the  nouns  in  the  earlier  text  generally  follow 
those  in  A.  S.  In  the  later  text  there  is  less  conformity,  and 
often  the  gender  is  wholly  neglected,  particularly  of  feminine 
nouns. 

Proper  names  generally  follow  the  forms  of  masculine  nouns  ; 
the  gen.  in  es  is  generally  expressed  in  the  later  text  by  the  pro- 
noun his  ;  the  dat.  sing,  often  takes  n  in  the  earlier  text. 

ADJECTIVES. 

Adjectives  of  the  indef.  decl  follow  nearly  the  A.  S.  form,  and 
retain  in  both  texts  the  fern.,  gen.  and  dat.,  and  masc.  ace.  ;  less 
frequently,  however,  in  the  later  text.  In  the  dat.  m.  and  n.  a 
final  n  is  often  taken  in  the  earlier  text,  and  sometimes  in  the 
nom.  sing,  and  nom.  and  acc.pl.  The  regular  <&/./>/.  is  in  en,  but» 
is  sometimes  omitted.  When  used  definitely,  after  the  definite 
article,  a  personal  pronoun,  or  connected  with  the  genitive  case, 
an  indeclinable  e  is  taken,  which  is,  in  both  texts,  often  omitted. 
Occasionally  the  def.  form  has  the  final  n.  The  def.  form  is 


GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON.  545 

also  sometimes  found,  where  the  ordinary  rule  would  require 
the  indef. 

Comparatives  and  superlatives  take  e  when  used  definitely,  and 
in  the  pi.  ;  as  in  A.  S.  they  govern  the  noun  following  in  the 
gen.  case,  a  rule  which  continued  throughout  the  period  of 
Middle  English. 

PRONOUNS. 

The  personal  pronouns  are  the  same  as  in  A.  S.,  but  the  use 
of  the  gen.  sing,  appears  to  have  become  obsolete,  except  in  the 
possessive  form.  The  gradual  change  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  ace. 
hine  to  him  is  very  perceptible  in  the  later  text.  The  //.  forms 
of  heo  and  heore(n)  in  the  early  text,  are  in  the  second  hii  and 
hire.  The  fern,  heo,  she,  is  in  the  later  text,  360  or  $e.  In  the 
first  text,  heo  is  often  used  in  the  ace.,  for  which  the  second  text 
substitutes  hire,  as  in  modern  usage.  The  dat.  and  ace.  pi. 
heom  (rarely,  hem)  become  ham  or  ^am  in  the  later  text,  which 
occasionally,  however,  has  the  older  form. 

The  dual  form  of  the  pronoun  is  preserved  in  the  earlier  text, 
as  in  A.  S.,  but  no  trace  of  it  occurs  in  the  later. 

In  the  nom.  pi.  of  the  2d  pers.  pron.,  both  texts  have  ^e,  ye  ; 
the  gen.  is  singularly  varied,  but  the  prevailing  forms  are  eower, 
eouwer,  in  the  earlier,  and  ^oure  or  ^ure  in  the  later  text.  So 
also  in  the  dat.,  eow  becomes  3ou,  but  with  several  variations  ; 
and  in  ace.,  eou,  eow,  become  }ou,  ou,  which  forms  are  never 
found  in  the  earlier  text. 

Verbs  of  motion  often  take  a  redundant  dat.  pron.,  as  in  A.  S. 

The  possessives  min,  mi,  and  f>in,  pi,  are  declined  as  in  A.  S. , 
and  are  used  indifferently  before  consonants  or  vowels  ;  but  in 
the  later  text,  the  gen.  m.  and/I,  the  dat.  f.  and  gen.  pi.,  are  never 
met  with,  and  their  use  must  have  become  obsolete.  In  the 
dat.  sing,  and  pi.  the  A.  S.  um  becomes  e. 

The  demonstrative  pes  or  J?eos,  fas,  pis,  also  follows  the  A.  S. 
model  closely  in  regard  to  genders,  although  the  forms  are  much 
varied  and  confounded.  The  later  text  generally  avoids  the 


546  GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON. 

gen.  sing,  in  es,  and  the  dat.  fern.,  but  even  in  A.  S.  fisse  was 
used  in  both  these  cases.  The  ancient  termination  in  um  be- 
comes, as  usual,  en,  but  in  the  later  text  this  is  disregarded,  and 
often  the  neuter  undeclined  pis  substituted,  as  in  modern  English. 
The  ace.  m.  is  preserved  in  both  texts,  as  it  is  to  a  later  period, 
since  we  meet  with  it  in  Robert  of  Gloucester,  and  even  in  the 
Ayenbite  of  Inwyt,  in  the  I4th  century.  The  gen.  pi.  fissere 
occasionally  also  occurs  in  both  texts. 

The  relative  fa,  |?e  (sometimes  feo)  and  fat,  is  used  indiffer- 
ently for  who,  which,  that,  and  is  generally  followed  by  the  subj. 
mood,  as  in  A.  S. 

The  pronoun  they  or  those  is  expressed  in  the  earlier  text  by 
feo,  both  in  the  nom.  and  ace.,  which  in  the  later  becomes  faie 
or  faye. 

While  or  wulc,  of  the  earlier  text,  takes  the  form  of  woche 
in  the  later,  which  is  undeclined,  except  in  one  instance,  where 
the  ace.  termination  wochne  is  found.  The  other  pronominal 
adjectives  follow  the  same  rule  as  the  indef.  decl.  of  adjectives. 

NUMERALS. 

The  numerals  adhere  closely  to  the  A.  S.  forms.  An  or  on  is 
used  both  as  a  numeral  and  an  article.  As.  a  numeral  it  is  de- 
clined like  the  A.  S.  an,  but  in  the  later  text  the  fern,  forms  a-e 
•never  used,  and  the  others  are  often  neglected.  Its  contracted  form, 
-a,  is  prefixed  to  sing,  nouns  and  adjectives  beginning  with  a  con- 
sonant, in  all  cases  and  genders.  The  distinction  between  the  n. 
and  f.  twa,  ba,  and  m.  tweien,  beien,  is  still  observed,  but  the 
latter  sometimes  takes  a  final  e,  and  also  sometimes  elides  the 
n.  The  gen.  and  dat.  cases  of  twa,  the  gen.  of  ba>  and  dat.  of 
]>reo,  are  found  in  the  earlier  text,  but  not  in  the  later.  The 
•compound  ba-twa  occurs  likewise  as  ba-tueie,  but  in  A.  S.  is 
indeclinable.  The  numbers  from  four  to  twelve  are  usually  un- 
declined, but  also  take  e,  and  sometimes  en,  as  uiuen,  sehten. 
Others  elide  the  n,  as  seoue,  ni^e,  elleoue.  The  A.  S.  termina- 
tion tig  becomes  ti,  and  is  undeclined.  yet  we  have  prittie  in  the 


GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON.  517 

dat.  Hund  is  also  undeclined.  but  hundred  and  fousend,  like 
the  muter  nouns,  take  es  and  e.  The  peculiar  use  of  half  after  an 
ordinal  number  is  still  apparent,  as  oSer  half  hundred,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty.  Ordinal  numbers  like  the  dtf.  adjectivts,  take  a 
final  e,  except  o'Ssr  which  follows  the  indef.  declension*  As  in 
A.  S.  the  higher  numerals  require  a  gen.  case  after  them. 

VERBS. 

The  verbs  in  La^amon  are  conjugated  as  in  A.  S.  with  the 
usual  vowel  changes,  ^hz  preposition  to  is  commonly  used  be- 
fore the  simple  infinitive,  but  the  dat.  inf.  or  gerund  of  the  A.  S. 
in  nne  or  ne,  is  also  preserved,  although  confounded  with  the 
participial  termination  in  nde.  In  the  later  text  the  final  n  of 
the  infin.  is  generally  omitted,  as  it  is  also  sometimes  in  the 
earlier  text.  Occasionally  the  infinitive  is  governed  by  the  verb 
which  precedes,  without  a  preposition,  and,  in  the  second  text,  as 
in  Middle  English,  is  sometimes  used  for  for  to. 

In  the  present  tense,  the  ist  pers.  often  ends  in  n.  The  2d 
pcrs.  both  of  the  pres.  and  past  tense,  sometimes  drops  the  final 
/  of  st.  The//,  of  both  texts  regularly  end  in  et>,  except  in  the 
ist  and  2d  pers.  when  followed  immediately  by  a  pronoun,  when 
it  ends  in  e,  as  in  A.  S. 

In  the  past  tense,  the  chief  peculiarity  is  the  frequent  occur- 
rence of  a  final  n  in  the  ^d  pers.  sing.,  both  in  strong  and  weak 
verbs,  but  chiefly  the  latter,  as  also,  but  rarely,  in  the  \st  and  2d 
pcrs.  sing.  In  strong  verbs  the  vowel  is  much  varied,  and  the  $d 
pers.  sing,  sometimes  takes  e,  but  these  are  exceptions  to  the  gen- 
eral rule.  In  the//.,  the  final  n  of  both  orders  of  verbs  is  gener- 
ally omitted  in  the  later  text,  and  occasionally  in  the  first.  Certain 
verbs  in  the  earlier  text  occasionally  take  i  (for  ge)  as  a  prefix. 

Strong  verbs  change,  as  in  A.  S.,  the  vowel  i  of  the  infin.  and 
pres.  tense  into  a  or  a  (o  in  the  later  text)  in  the  sing,  of  the 
past,  but  resume  i  in  the  plural,  as  arisen,  /.  aras,  pL  arisen  ; 
biten,  /.  bat,  //.  biten  ;  gliden,  /.  glad,  //.  gliden,  etc.  In  some 
instances  the  strong  form  of  a  verb  has  become  weak,  or  both 


548  GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON. 

forms  are  used.     Sometimes  the  weak  form  is  found  only  in  the 
later  text,  as  walkede  for  weolken,  iclemde  for  iclumben. 

In  the  imperative,  both  the  2d  pers.  sing,  and  //.  occasionally 
have  a  final  n  in  the  earlier  text,  e.  g.,  Lien  nu  fere  Colgim, 
Lie  now  there,  Colgrim,  v.  830.  The  same  anomaly  occurs  in 
the  2^/and  ^d pers.  of  the  pres.  tense  subj.  It  may  be  a  question, 
however,  whether  some  of  these  instances  may  not  be  an  ellip- 
tical mode  of  speech,  in  which  the  infin.  is  employed,  with  the 
auxiliary  verbs  let,  may,  or  should  understood. 

The  conjugation  in  i  is  still  clearly  to  be  distinguished,  as 
also  the  prevalence  of  the  infinitive  in  i,  ie,  orjy  (by  the  elision 
of  rin  still  retained  in  the  western  and  southern  dialects.  In  the 
later  text  no  fewer  than  sixty-five  verbs  form  the  infinitive  thus, 
of  which  number  eleven  are  found  likewise  in  the  early  text. 

The  use  of  the  participle  present  is  very  limited,  and  only 
thirty-three  instances  are  found  in  both  texts,  of  which  two-thirds 
are  supplied  by  the  earlier.  The  usual  termination  in  the  first 
text  is  in  ende  or  inde,  but  three  participles  have  the  double 
ending  ende  and  inge,  and  is  once  in  inge  alone.  In  the  later 
text  both  terminations  are  also  found,  but  the  proportion  of  those 
in  inge  is  nearly  half.  Occasionally  the  later  has  ende,  where 
the  earlier  reads  inge. 

Past  participles  of  weak  verbs,  in  d  or  /,  take  e  in  the  plural, 
and  in  d  often  double  the  consonant,  as  adradde,  amadde, 
awedde,  ibredde,  ihudde,  iladde,  etc.,  but  in  the  later  text  the 
e  or  de  is  sometimes  omitted.  Participles  of  the  strong  conju- 
gations, ending  in  en,  take  e  or  ne  in  the//.,  and  e  in  the  sing., 
after  a  def.  article.  In  the  later  text  the  final  n  is  generally 
omitted,  and  not  unfrequently  in  the  earlier.  As  in  the  pre- 
terites, instances  are  found  of  the  past  participle  in  both  forms 
of  ed  and  en. 

ADVERBS. 

Adverbs,  as  in  A.  S.  are  variously  formed,  and  reducible  to  the 
same  classification.  Very  many,  compounded  of  a  preposition  and 


GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON.  549 

R:  noun  in  the  dative  case,  retain  in  the  first  text  the  final  n,  but 
sometimes  omit  it  in  the  second.  The  presence  of  this  n  is  often 
found  where  it  is  not  countenanced  by  A.  S.  usage,  and  it  would 
seem  that  in  the  I3th  and  i4th  centuries,  this  usage  was  very 
prevalent.  Even  in  adverbs  formed  from  adjectives  the  same  anom- 
aly is  found.  Instances  of  the  genitivzl  adverbs  are  seen  in  aenes, 
once,  seies  weies,  any  way,  bi-halues,  beside,  aside,  bilifes,  quickly, 
forft-rihtes,  forthright,  daeis  &  nihtes,  by  day  and  by  night,  win- 
tres  ne  sumeres,  winter  nor  summer  ;  whilst  derived  from  the  dat. 
we  have  di^elen,  secretly  (A.  S.  on  diglum),  lim-mele,  piecemeal, 
freoien,  thrice,  and  whilen,  whilom,  awhile. 

PREPOSITIONS. 

The  prepositions  are  the  same  as  in  A.  S.  with  the  addition  of 
a  few  forms  which  take  a  final  n.  The  rule  of  government  also 
is  in  general  conformable  to  A.  S.  grammar,  but  occasionally 
variable  and  neglected,  especially  in  the  later  text. 

SYNTAX. 

The  syntax  in  the  earlier  text  closely  resembles  that  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon,  but  is  not  everywhere  constant.  The  use  of  the 
double  dative,  as  in  A.  S.,  the  latter  governed  by  to.  is  frequent, 
and  in  this  construction  it  is  often  difficult  to  distinguish  between 
the  noun  and  the  infinitive.  Nouns  of  multitude  are  used  with  a 
verb  in  \\ieplural,  and  mon  or  me  occurs  with  the  %d  pers.  sing. 
as  in  the  German,  Dutch/  and  French  languages.  Nouns  of 
time  used  absolutely  are  in  the  accusative.  Comparatives  and 
superlatives  require  a  gen.  after  them,  as  also  the  higher  numerals. 
A  few  adjectives  govern  the  gen.,  and  some  both  gen.  and  dat. 
Some  verbs  require  a  gen.  and  some  a  dat.  After  the  auxiliaries 
*vor\d  and  should  a  verb  of  motion  is  often  understood.  The 
verbs  cumen,  to  come,  iwitan,  to  go,  and  some  others,  are  fre- 
quently used  also  with  a  verb  of  motion  in  the  infinitive  to  express 
an  action  past ;  e.  g.,  per  com  faren  Appas,  there  came  to  fare 


550  GRAMMAR  OF  LAYAMON. 

Appas,  i.  e.,  there  arrived  Appas.     After  fat,  leste,  bute,  forte,  31  f, 
the  verb  is  found  in  the  subjunctive,  but  not  always. 

It  must  be  observed,  in  regard  to  all  these  rules,  that  the  later 
text  is  seldom  uniform,  but  exhibits  everywhere  the  effects  of  a 
gradual  desuetude  of  the  original  structure  of  the  A.  S.  forms  of 
grammar. 


THE 

GRAMMATICAL   FORMS  OF  SOUTHERN 
ENGLISH, 

OCCURRING    IN   THE   ANCREN   RIWLE. 
(About  A.D,  1220-30.) 


THE  language  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  Anglo-Saxon, 
especially  in  its  later  stages.  The  verbs  retain  nearly  all  their 
inflections,  with  but  slight  changes.  The  nouns,  on  the  other 
hand,  have  suffered  considerably.  From  the  loss  of  many  end- 
ings and  the  more  extensive  employment  of  others,  the  declen- 
sions of  nouns  have  become  simpler  and  less  varied.  The 
genders  of  the  nouns  are  kept  up  to  a  large  extent,  being 

mostly  the  same  as  in  Anglo-Saxon. 

~-\ 

NOUNS. 

MASCULINES. 

Of  masculine  nouns  there  are  two  declensions.  Those  of  the 
first  are  declined  thus  : — 

Sing.  PL  Sing.  PL 

N.   mu$  muSes  N.  engel  engles 

G.   muSes  muSene  G.  engles  englene 

D.  mivSe  muSes  D.  engle  engles 

A.   mut>  muSes  A.  engel  engles 

Feder  has  the  gen.  sing,  sometimes  without,  sometimes  with 
-es  : — his  Feder  wisdom,  &  his  Feder  strencSe,  his  father  s  wis- 


'  552  OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

dom  and  his  father s  strength;  ower  uederes  ^erde,  your  father 'j 
rod. 

The  dat.  sing,  is  often  like  the  ace.  ;  in  other  words,  the  -e  is 
often  missing. 

The  gen.  pi.  has  the  ending  -e  sometimes,  as  dunte,  of  strokes, 
but  oftener  -ene.  Examples  : — dunte  lowest,  loathest  of  strokes  ; 
fe  englene  uerd,  the  army  of  angels  ;  muSene  swetest,  sweetest  of 
mouths ;  fe  fornene  krune,  the  crown  of  thorns ;  alre  peauwene 
moder,  mother  of  all  virtues  ;  of  fuwelene  cunde,  of  the  nature  of 
fowls ;  alle  monne  ledene  &  englene,  all  the  tongues  of  men  and 
angels. 

The  masculine  nouns  of  the  second  declension  are  declined 
thus  : — 

Sing.  PL 

N.   sune  sunes        or        sunen 
G.   sune 

D.  sune  sunes                    sunen 

A.   sune  sunes                   sunen 

Examples  of  gen.  sing.  : — bore  hweolp,  bear's  whelp;  asse 
earen,  ass's  ears;  fe  drake  heaued,  the  head  of  the  dragon  ;  his 
sune  deaS,  his  sons  death ;  his  wuruhte  honden,  the  hands  of 
its  maker. 

The  following  are  deviations  from  these  two  declensions  : — 
broker,  mon,  toft,  vot,  make  pi.  breSren,  men,  tet$,  vet;  mon 
has  gen.  pi.  monne,  and  some  of  its  compounds  follow  it : — 
alre  monne  dusigest,  most  foolish  of  all  men ;  bi  heord-monne 
hulen,  by  the  herdmens  tents. 


F  EMI  NINES. 

Sing. 

PL 

Sing. 

PL 

Sing. 

PL 

N. 

sunne 

sunnen 

tunge 

tungen 

lefdi 

lefdies 

G. 

sunne 

tunge 

lefdi 

D. 

sunne 

sunnen 

tunge 

tungen 

lefdi 

lefdies 

A. 

sunne 

sunnen 

tunge 

tungen 

lefdi 

lefdies 

OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  553 

Some  have  the  nom.  sing,  ending  in  a  consonant,  whilst  the 
other  cases  take  -*,  as  N.  hen,  G.  henne.  But  these  cases  are 
few,  the  nom.  having  -e,  like  the  other  cases,  nearly  always.  A 
few  also  which  end  in  a  consonant  retain  the  same  form  through- 
out the  sing.,  as,  buruh. 

Examples  of  gen.  sing. : — ine  tunge  honden,  in  the  hands 
(power)  of  the  tongue ;  for  ane  cwene  worde,  for  a  woman  s 
word ;  in  Eue  point,  in  Eves  case ;  in  Marie  wombe,  in  Marys 
womb ;  wuluene  stefne,  the  voice  of  a  she-wolf ;  henne  kunde, 
the  nature  of  a  hen  ;  a  nelde  prikiunge,  pricking  of  a  needle ;  fe 
wombe  pot,  the  pot  of  the  belly ;  j>e  neddre  heaued,  the  serpent1  s 
head ;  fene  helle  dogge,  the  dog  of  hell ;  soule  uode,  food  of  the 
soul ;  i  fine  heorte  bur,  in  the  bower  of  thy  heart ;  wifcinnen  his 
moder  wombe,  within  his  mother  s  womb  ;  fe  buruh  preostes,  the 
priests  of  the  city.  Such  are  the  common  forms.  Instances, 
however,  are  not  wanting  of  feminine  gen.  sing,  in  -es  : — his 
moderes  wop,  his  mother  s  weeping ;  Hesteres  nome,  Esther  s 
name;  ^iscunges  salue,  the  remedy  of  covetousness  ;  efter  nihtes 
feosternesse,  after  the  darkness  of  the  night. 

Some  feminine  nouns  have  the  pi.  ending  -en,  as  : — urouren, 
comforts ;  honden,  hands;  sustren,  sisters ;  douhtren,  daughters; 
neddren,  serpents ;  etc.  ;  others  have  -es  : — lokunges,  looking  s  ; 
fondunges,  temptations;  eadi nesses,  beatitudes. 

NEUTERS. 

Neuter  nouns  are  declined  nearly  in  the  same  manner  as  mas- 
culines. 

Sing.  Plural. 

N.  word  wordes 

G.  wordes 

D.  worde  wordes 

A.  word  wordes. 

The  dat.  sing,  is  often  like  the  accusative,  without  the  e. 
Some  neuters  have  -en  or  -n  in  the  //.,  as  treou,  tree  stick , 
pi.  treon.     Lim,  limb,  has//,  limen  or  limes. 

24 


554  OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

The  gen.  pr.  where  it  occurs  ends  in  -e,  -ene,  or  -en  : — pinge 
strengest,  strongest  of  things  ;  among  wiuene  sunes,  among  the 
sons  of  women  ;  hore  hefden  sturiunge,  the  shaking  of  their  heads  ; 
to  childrene  scole,  to  a  children's  school. 

Sing.  PL 

N.   eie  eien 

G.  eie  eien 

D.  eie  eien 

A.  eie  eien. 

Eare  is  perhaps  the  only  noun  which  follows  eie. 

The  following  points  are  worthy  of  notice  :  i.  The  sing,  has 
cast  off  from  its  endings  the  -n  which  is  seen  in  the  A.  S.  weak 
declension.  2.  The  -es  of  the  gen.  sing,  has  begun  to  be  extended 
to  the  feminine  nouns.  3.  The  //.  ending  -es,  originally  only 
masculine,  is  now  used  for  all  genders.  4.  There  is  no  longer  any 
special  form  for  the  dat.  pL,  but  it  is  like  the  accusative.  These 
are  all  steps  toward  the  modern  language. 

ADJECTIVES. 

Adjectives  and  Past  Participles,  though  not  regularly  and  con- 
stantly inflected,  retain  many  marks  of  their  former  declension. 
When  preceded  by  pe,  pes  (=  this),  or  a  possessive  pronoun,  they 
have  the  definite  inflection  -e,  as  : — p  e  grimm^  wrastiare,  the  grim 
wrestler ;  o  fen  uorboden^  eppele,  on  the  forbidden  apple;  pet 
rotedtf  lich,  the  rotten  corpse  ;  pes  last*  bore  hweolp,  this  last  bears 
whelp ;  mid  hore  eadi^  bonen,  with  their  blessed  prayers ;  mine 
leoutf  sustren,  my  dear  sisters. 

Under  other  circumstances,  adjectives  and  past  participles  take 
the  endings  of  the  indefinite  declension,  as  may  be  seen  in  the 
fallowing  examples  : — -gen.  sing.  masc.  of  read&r  monnes  blode, 
of  the  blood  of  a  red  man  ;  alkr  weis,  in  every  way,  by  all  means  ; 
dat.  sing.  masc.  in  one  wel  itowun^  muSe,  in  a  well  ordered  mouth  ; 
ace.  sing.  masc.  enne  wid#£  hod,  a  wide  hood ;  e\\ne  ful#£  nome, 
afoul  name  ;  nenne  swuch^^  mon,  no  such  man  ;  enne  swufce 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  555 

ueime  stude,  a  very  fair  place  ;  gen.  sing.  neut.  euerich^r  limes 
uelunge,  the  feeling  of  every  member  ;  on^r  curing  wurm,  (aworm 
of  a  kind]  a  kind  of  worm  ;  dat.  sing.  neut.  uor  on^  finge,  for  a 
thing  ;  o  summtf  fing,  on  some  thing ;  pL  god^  religius^,  good 
religious  per  sons  ;  federleas<?  children,  fatherless  children  ;  2\\e  dene 
heorten,  all  clean  hearts ;  f>eos  psalmes  beoS  inumen^,  these 
psalms  are  taken.  The  word  alre  is  the  only  adjective  in  which 
the  ending  of  the  gen.  pL  has  been  preserved.  It  occurs  fre- 
quently : — alre  monne  dusigest,  most  foolish  of  all  men  ;  vre  alre 
moder,  mother  of  us  all.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that 
the  adjective  very  often  appears  without  any  inflection  whatever. 

COMPARISON. 

Adjectives  and  adverbs  form  the  comparative  with  the  ending 
-re,  -ere,  or  ~ure,  the  superlative  with  -est  or  -us/,  as: — sarre, 
sorer,  surre,  sourer,  fulre,  fouler,  estfulre,  daintier,  hendure, 
gentler,  bruchelure,  brittler,  brihture,  brighter,  swuSere,  more 
violently,  swetest,  sweetest,  cwickest,  quickest,  livest,  tendrust, 
tender est^  fulust,  foulest.  Those  which  end  in  -lich,  -liche,  have 
-luker  in  the  comp.  and  -lukest  in  the  superlative,  as  : — openliche, 
openly,  openluker ;  brihtliche,  brightly,  brihtluker ;  cwicliche, 
quicidy,  cwicluker ;  derneliche,  secretly,  derneluker ;  gledliche, 
gladly,  gledluker  ;  monlich,  manly,  monluker  ;  lihtliche,  lightly, 
lihtluker  ;  onlich,  lonely,  onlukest ;  lodlich,  loathsome,  lodluker  ; 
inwardliche,  inwardly,  inwardlukest,  and  so  on.  In  one  or  two* 
instances  a  g  which  the  positive  has  lost  is  retained  in  the  comp. 
and  superl,  bisi.  busy,  comp.  bisegure  ;  dusi,  foolish,  super  I. 
dusigest  Other  peculiarities  and  anomalies  may  be  seen  in  the 
'following  : — 

Positive.  Comparative.  Superlative. 

long  lengre  ?  lengest 

strong  strengre,  strengure        strengest 

great  grettre,  gretture  grest 

heih  (high)  herre  hext,  heixt 


556 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


N. 
G. 
D. 
A. 

Positive. 

Comparative. 
bete  re,  bet 
more,  mo 
ear,  er 
lesse 
wurse 
later 
neorre 

muchel  (much) 

lutel,  kit  (little) 

leate  (late) 
neih  (nigh) 

vuere  (upper) 
furt>  re,  furSer 
inre  (inner) 
uttre  (outer) 
neoftre  (nether) 

PRONOUNS. 

2d  Person 
Sing.          1 
fu         .   3 
[vre]          fin,  fi      c 
fe              ( 
fe              c 

\st  Person 
Sing.                PI. 
ich                   we 
min,  mi          ure 
me                   us 
me                  us 

Superlative. 
best 
mest 
erest 
lest 
wurst 
last 
next 

uorme,  uormest 
vuemest 


ower,  ouwer,  owr,  our 
ou 
ou 

Min  and  fin  are  only  used  as  possessives.  They  are  to  some 
extent  inflected  like  adjectives.  The  final  letter  is  sometimes 
jdropped,  leaving  mi,  fi.  pu  fin,  etc.,  and  all  other  pronouns,  be- 
ginning with  f  change  it  into  /  when  preceded  by  a  word  ending 
in  d  or  /,  as  in  the  following  : — fi  stefne  is  me  swete,  &  ti  hwite 
chene,  thy  voice  is  sweet  to  me,  and  thy  face  fair;  hwo  haueS  ihurt 
te,  who  shall  hurt  thee  j> 

%d  Person 

Sing.  PL 

m.  f. 

he  heo 


N. 
G.  his 
D.  him 
A.   hine,  him 


hire 
hire 
hire 


n. 

hit 

his 

him  (hit) 

hit 


m.    f. 
heo 
hore 
ham 
ham 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  557 

ha  occurs  a  few  times  as  nom.  pL  ;  heom  sometimes  for  ham. 

Sing.  PI. 

m.  f.  n.  m.    f.      n. 

N.    pe  *  ]> eo  *  pet  *  peo  * 

G.   pes  ?  f er 

Z>.   fen  per  pen  pen,  peo 

y4.    pene  peo  pet  peo  * 

All  these  forms  occur  as  articles  besides  pe  which  is  used  foi 
any  case.  Those  marked  *  are  also  used  independently  as  pro- 
nouns : — p£  is  federleas  pet  haueft  .  .  .  vorlore  pene  Veder  of 
heouene,  he  is  fatherless  who  hath  lost  the  Father  of  heaven  ;  \ec 
de$  also  ]>eo  is  betere  pen  ich  am,  she  doth  so,  she  is  better  than  I 
am.  pet  with  the  meaning  of  '  that'  is  used  without  reference  to 
gender ;  its  plural  is  peo.  pet  is  also  used  as  an  indeclinable 
relative  pronoun. 

Of  'pes ''  this,  these  forms  occur  : — 

Sing.  PL 

m.  f.  n.  m.    f.     n. 

N.    peos         peos         pis  peos 

G.   pisses       —  pisse  pisse 

D.   pisse         pisse         pisse  -  peos 

A.    pesne        peos         pis  peos 

VERBS. 

VOICE. — The  passive  voice  is  expressed  by  the  verb  '  beon'  or 
'  am'  coupled  with  the  past  participle,  as  in  these  sentences: — 
pe  heorte  is  wel  iloked  }if  muS  &  eien  &  earen  wisliche  beo%  ilo- 
kene,  the  heart  is  well  kept,  if  the  mouth,  eyes,  and  ears,  are  wisely 
locked.  Eif  pe  wardens  wendeS  ut,  pe  heorte  bfi>  biwust  vuele, 
if  the  wardens  go  out,  the  heart  is  ill  guarded.  In  one  instance  we 
find  wearS  (past  tense  of  wufSen)  used  in  the  same  way.  pe 
ueond  .  .  .  wear"5  ibunden,  the  fiend  was  bound. 

MOOD. — There  are  four  moods,  all  differently  inflected,  namely, 
Indicative,  Subjunctive,  Imperative,  and  Infinitive. 


558  OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

Besides  the  ordinary  Infinitive,  there  is  also  a  Gerund : — Inf. 
speken,  Ger.  to  spekene  ;  Inf.  eten,  Ger.  to  etene ;  Inf. 
witen,  Ger.  to  witene ;  Inf.  don,  Ger.  to  donne  ;  Inf.  beon, 
Ger.  to  beonne.  It  is,  however,  for  the  most  part,  especially  in 
the  longer  verbs,  confounded  with  the  Infinitive. 

TENSE. — There  are  but  two  tenses  formed  by  inflection,  the 
Present  and  the  Past.     That  part  which  in  Saxon  was  used  both 7 
as  a  present  and  as  a  future  tense,  is  now  restricted  to  \ht present^ 
/The  future  is  expressed  by  the  infinitive  together  with  'serial''  01 
4  wulle/ 

PARTICIPLES. — The  Present  Participle  always  ends  in  -inde. 
The  Past  Participle  almost  invariably  has  the  augment  i-,  as 
speken,  speak,  pp.  ispeken  ;  unless  the  verb  bears  one  of  the 
following  prefixes  : — a-,  an-,  bi-,  et-,  for-  [oftener  written  uor  01 
vor],  i-.  of-,  to-  [_==  di's],  un-,  wffi-.  If  the  verb  has  either  of 
these  prefixes  the  pp.  cannot  take  i-.  Examples  : — adruwicii, 
d:y  up,  pp.  adruwed  ;  anhongen,  hang,  pp.  anhonged ;  bitunen, 
shut  up,  pp.  bitund  ;  etfleon,  fly  aivay,  pp.  etflowen  ;  forleosen, 
lose,  pp.  forloren  ;  iseon,  see,  pp.  iseien ;  of-earnen,  earn,  de- 
serve, pp.  of-earned ;  to-treden,  trample  upon,  pp.  to-treden ; 
unhelien,  uncover,  pp.  unheled  ;  [wiSrawen],  withdraw,  pp.  wiS- 
drawen.  The  same  is  the  case  in  some  compounds  with  mis- 
ouer-,  under- ;  misdon,  injure,  pp.  misdon ;  [mis^emen]  neglect, 
pp.  mis3emed  ;  misleuen,  disbelieve,  pp.  misleued  ;  misnimen, 
mistake,  pp.  misnumen  ;  missiggen,  ?nissay,  slander,  pp.  misseid  ; 
ouercumen,  overcome,  pp.  ouercumen  ;  undernimen,  undertake, 
pp.  undernumen  ;  underuon,  receive,  pp.  underuon.  The  i-  is 
dropped  when  the  participle  takes  the  prefix  un-  : — ivonded, 
tempted,  unuonded,  untempted ;  itowen,  drawn,  disciplined,  un- 
towen,  undisciplined ;  ischriuen,  shriven,  unschriuen,  unshriven. 
It  is  also  dropped  sometimes  when  the  participle  is  placed  before 
a  noun  as  an  adjective,  thus  : — iroted,  rotten,  fet  rotede  lich,  the 
rotten  corpse ;  idoluen,  dug,  ifte  doluene  eorSe,  in  the  dug  earth. 

There  are  two  conjugations  of  verbs,  the  strong  and  the  weak. 
The  strong  verbs  have  no  suffix  to  mark  time,  but  a  change  in 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  559 

the  radical  vowel ;  the J>as t participle  ends  m  -en.  The  weak  verbs 
form  their  past  tense  by  means  of  an  affix,  -ede,  -de,  or  -te ;  the 
past  participle  ends  in  -ed,  -d,  or  -/. 

STRONG  VERBS 
Take  the  following  endings  : — 

Infinitivf.  Mood. 
-en 

Indicative  Mood. 
PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.  PL    '  Sing..  PL 

1st  form.        ad  form. 

1.  -e  -e"5  -e  I.     -  -en 

2.  -|"e]st         -eft  -e  2.     -e  -en 

3.  -[e]8         -eft  -e  3.     -  -en 

Subjunctive  Mood. 
PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.  PL  Sing.  PL 

-e  -en  -e  -en 

Imperative  Mood. 

Sing.  PL 

1st  form.  ad  form. 

-eft  -e 

Participles. 
PRESENT.  PAST. 

-inde  [i] — en 

If  the  base  of  the  verb  ends  in  a  vowel,  the  e  of  the  endings 
is  elided  in  the  pres.  ind.  and  subj. ,  in  the  inf.,  gerund,  and 
imperative,  -as  : — inf.  iseon,  see,  pres.  ind.  ist  pers.  sing,  iseo, 
/>/.  iseoft ;  pres.  subj.  sing,  iseo,  pi.  iseon  ;  imp.  pi.  iseoS. 

The  %d pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  of  those  verbs  whose  bases  end  in 
d  or  /,  mostly  has  /  instead  of  -deft  or  -te$,  as  : — beoden,  offer, 
3</  sing,  beot ;  bidden,  ask,  $d  sing,  bit ;  binden,  bind,  $d  sing. 


560  OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

bint ;  [freten]  devour,  ^d  s.  fret ;  grinden,  grind,  ^d  s.  grint  ; 
holden,  hold,  ^d  s.  halt ;  hoten,  command,  ^d  s.  hat  ;  ivinden, 
find,  $d  s.  ivint ;  sitten,  sit,  $d  s.  sit  ;  stonden,  stand,  ^d  s.  stont  ; 
and  so  on. 

In  the  ^d  sing.  pres.  ind.  of  those  verbs  whose  base  originally 
ended  in  a  g,  we  often  find  an  h  representing  the  original  g  ; — 
buwen,  bow,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  buh^  ;  drawen,  draw,  %d  sing.  pres. 
ind.  drauhft  ;  drien,  suffer,  ^d  sing.  pres.  ind.  drihS  ;  fleon,  fly, 
^d  sing,  pres.  ind.  fiihS  ;  iseon,  see,  -$d  s.  pres.  ind.  isihS ;  wrien, 
cover,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  wrihft.  In  the  verb  iseon,  we  find  it  in  the 
2d  s.  pres.  ind.  also  :  isihst.  This  h  is,  however,  elided  occasion- 
ally, for  we  find  wriS  as  well  as  wrih"S,  and  ulift  as  well  as  flints. 

In  some  verbs  the  vowel  is  changed  in  ^ds.pres.  ind. : — holden, 
hold,  $d  s.  pres.  ind.  halt;  hoten,  command,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  hat  ; 
fleon,  fly,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  MinS  ;  iseon,  see,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  isih'S. 
This  last  has  the  same  change  of  vowel  in  the  2d person,  isihst. 

In  the.  2d  s.  imperative  also  we  find  the  h  mentioned  above 
and  sometimes  a  change  in  the  vowel : — drawen,  draw,  2d  s.  imp. 
drauh  ;  fleon,  fly,  2d  s.  imp.  flih  ;  iseon,  see,  2d  s.  imp.  isih  ; 
lien,  lie  [mentirij,  2d  s.  imp.  lih.  Strong  verbs  change  their 
radical  vowel  in  forming  the  past  tense.  Many  have  a  different 
vowel  in  the  i^/and  $d  persons  of  the  sing,  to  that  in  the  second 
person  and  in  the  plural.  Whatever  vowel  is  found  in  the  plural 
of  thejto/  ind.,  the  same  is  the  vowel  of  the  whole  past  sub/. 
The  strong  verbs  may  be  classed  according  to  the  vowel  or 
vowels  of  the  past  tense.  There  are  eleven  classes. 

ist  Class  has     eo 

2d  "  e 

3d  *'  o 

4th  i(  on     in  i st  and  ^d p.  s.,     o  in  the  pi.  and  sub/. 

5th  "  o                                          u 

6th  e  "  u 

7th  "  ea           "           "              u 

8th  "  ei            "           "              u 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


561 


9th  Class  has     o      in  i^/and  ^d p.  s.,     i  in  the  //.  and  subj. 
loth      "  ei  "  il  i 

ijth      "  ei  "  "  e  "  " 

I.  CLASS  (eo)  leapen,  leap. 

Infinitive  Mood. 
leapen. 

Indicative  Mood. 
PRESENT. 
£*»£•.  PL 

I.   leape    ]  ist  form  i 

leaped 
'  2d  form 


Sing. 


2.   leapes 


PAST. 
PL 

leop  ^ 

.   leope  Meopen 


3.    leaped  j  leape*  3.   leop   J 

Subjunctive  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.  PL  Sing.  PL 

leape  leapen  leope  leopen 

Imperative  Mood. 
Sing.  PL 

1st   form. 

leap  leaped 

Participles. 
Pres.     leapinde  Past,     ileapen. 

Other  verbs  of  this  class  are  : — 


zd    form. 

leape  * 


Inf. 

^d  S.  Pres.  Ind. 

Past. 

Past  Part. 

beaten 

beat 

beateS 

beot 

ibeaten 

holden 

hold 

halt 

heold 

iholden 

uallen 

fall 

ualleS 

ueol 

iuallen     ) 

failed 

feol 

iuollen    V 

iueollen  ) 

waschen 

wash 

wascheft 

weosch 

iwaschen 

waxen 

wax,  grow 

waxeft 

weox 

iwaxen 

weopen 

weep 

weopeS 

weop 

*  These  forms  are  used  when  the  pronoun  immediately  folljws. 
24* 


562 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


Inf. 
awreken 
beren 

bidden 
bi3iten 
bihoten 
breken 
eten 
for3iten 
uor3iten 

avenge 
bear 

ask 
get 
promise 
break 
eat 
forget 

take 
give 

raise 
command 
lie 
sit 
speak 
receive 

] 

come 

forsake 
take 
overtake 
create 
stand 
understand 

I\ 

$d  S 
L 
aw       draw 
drau 
ly         slea£ 

II.   CLASS  (e) 

$dS.  Pres.Ind. 
awrekeft 
bereS 

bit 
bi3it 
bihat 
brekeS 
ete« 
foqiteS 
uor3itet> 

heft 
bat 

sit 
spekeft 
underuongeS  ) 
underuo'S        j 

[II.   CLASS  (o). 
$d  S.  Pres.  Ind. 
cumet) 
kumet) 
forsake^ 
mmeS 

Past. 
awrec 
ber 

bed 
bi3et 
bihet 
brec 
et 
for3et 

ueng 
3ef 

hef 

Past  Part. 

iboren 

bihoten 
ibroken 

uor3iten 

hebben 
hoten  * 
liggen 
sitten 
speken 
underuongen 
underuon 

Inf. 
cumen 
kumen 

i3iuen 

ihouen 
ihoten 
ileien 

lei 
set 
spec 

underueng 

Past. 
com 

ispeken 
j 

(  underuon 
Past.  Part. 

ikumen 
uorsaken 
inumen 

[uorsoc]  f 
nom 
[oftoc]  | 
schop 
stod 

)• 
d    PL  Past 

drowen 

slowen 

nimen 

stonden 

Inf. 
drawen        dr 

slean           sk 

stont 
understont 

T.   CLASS  (ou,  o 
'.  Pres.  I  st  and  3 
id.           S.  Past. 
eft        drouh 
h* 
slouh 

.    Past  Part. 
idrawen 

isleien 

*  Hoten  =:  be  called,  has  fast  tense  hette,  which  is  used  with  a  present  meaning, 
t  i  See  note,  page  563.  * 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


563 


V.    CLASS  (o,  u). 


Inf. 
beginnen 

begin 
bind 
climb 
drink 
mn 
grind 
find 
stink 
labour 

delve 
help 
cut 
die 

throw 
n 

offer 
choose 

forbid 
lose 

t  ^ 

lose 

$d  S.Pres. 
Ind. 

\st  and  ^d 
S.  Past. 
bigon 

PL  Past. 

Past  Part. 

bint 
climbed 
drinkeS 

ibunden 
iclumben 

climben 
drinken 
eornen 
grinden 
ivinden 
sunken 
swinken 

Inf. 

clomb 
drone 
orn 

clumben 

urnen 
grunden 
ifunden 
stunken 

grint 
ivint 
stinkeS 
swinkeS 

VI.   CL 

$d  S.Pres. 
Ind. 

ivond 
stone 
swonc 

^ss  (e,  u). 

\st  and  $d 
S.  Past. 

ifunden 

iswunken 

I 

Past  Part. 

idoluen 
iholpen 
ikoruen 
istoruen 

iworpen 
Past  Part. 

PL  Past. 

duluen 
hulpen 
kuruen 

helpen 
keoruen 

helped 

steorueft 
weorpeS  | 
worpeS    J 

VII.    CL 

$d  S.  Pres. 
Ind. 
beot 
cheoseS 

uorbeot 

forleoseS 
uorleoseft 

help 
kerf 
sterf 

werp 

A.SS  (ea,  u). 

\st  and  $d 
S.  Past. 
bead 

weorpen 
\vorpen 

Inf. 
beoden 

wurpen 
PL  Past. 

ichosen 
icoren   (as 
a  subst.  ) 
uorboden 
forbode 
forloren 
uorloren 
vorlore 

fbrbeoden 

forleosen 
uorleosen 

leosen 

uorbead 

forluren 
uorloren 

uorleas 
leas 

f  The  form  which  occurs  is  uorsoke,  id  person  sing. 
occurs  is  oftoken,  />/. 


The   form  which 


564 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


VIII.   CLASS  (ei,  u). 


Inf. 

>uwen 
!rien 
leon 
leon 

bow 
suffer 

fly 

t( 

^dS.Pres. 
Ind. 
buhft 
drihft 
fiihft 
vlihS 

1st  and  $d 
S.  Past. 
beih 
dreih 
fleih 

PL  Past. 

Past  Part. 

fluwen 
vluwen 

iflowe 
ivlowen 

uli« 

fluen 

IX,    CLASS  (o,  i). 

Inf. 

>iswiken 
riuen 
chriuen 
miten 
triuen 
/riten 

deceive 
drive 
shrive 
smite 
strive 
write 

$d  S.  Pres. 

Ind. 
biswikeft 
driueS 
schriueft 
smit 

,  ist  and  $d 
S.  Past. 

PL  Past. 

Past  Part. 
biswiken 

driuen 

schrof 

ischriuen 

smiten 

strof 
wrot 

ss  (ei,  e). 

iwriten 

X.    CLA 

Inf. 

tien 
inwrien 
/rien 

ascend 
uncover 
cover 

$d  S.  Pres. 
Ind. 
stih« 
unwrih^ 
wrihS 
wri^,  wrih 

ist  and  $d 
S.  Past. 
steih 
unwreih 
wreih 

PL  Past. 

Past  Part. 
istien 

unwrien 

iwrien 

XL    CLASS  (ei,  e). 

Inf. 

3^  S.  Pres. 
Ind. 

\st  and  %d 
S.  Past. 

PL  Past. 

Past  Part. 

seon 

see 

isihtS 

iseih 

iseien* 

iseien* 

WEAK  VERBS. 

The  weak  veros  are  divided  into  three  classes.     Those  of  the 

st  class  have  the  endings  -ede,  -edest,  etc.,  in  the  past  tense  ; 

*  The  /  in  these  is  not  the  changed  vowel,  but  represents  a  former  g.     Com- 
pare A.  S.  geseah,  gesegon,  gesegen. 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  565 

those  of  the  2d,  -de,  -dest,  or  -te,  -test,  etc.  ;  those  of  the  3d  have 
the  same  endings  as  those  of  the  second,  but  a  different  vowel 
in  the  past  from  that  in  the  present  tense. 

I.   CLASS  —  Infinitive  Mood. 
makien,  make. 

Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.         PL  Sing.  PI. 

1.  makie   ^    ist  form  i.   makede     "1 

2.  makest  I  n\a.  ie  2.   makedest  I  makeden 

3.  makeS  J  makie  3.   makede    J 

Subjunctive  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.  PL 

makie         makien  (like  the  Indicative} 

Imperative  Mood. 
Sing.  PL 

ist  form.         2d  form. 

make  makieS         makie 

Partidples. 
Present,     makiinde  Past,     irnaked 


makien,  are  conjugated  cleopien,  call,  ^eonien,  yawn, 
helien,  conceal,  herien,  praise,  hopien,  hope,  luuien,  love,  rotien, 
rot,  schunien,  shun,  sturien,  stir,  polien,  suffer,  wunien,  dwell. 
Swerien,  swear,  has  past  part,  isworen. 

Many  verbs  of  this  class  have  lost  the  i  which  appears  before 
some  of  the  endings  in  the  paradigm  ;  others  have  only  parti- 
ally dropped  it,  as  sunegen,  sin,  subj.  pres.  s.  sunegie  or  sunege  ; 
wilnen,  desire,  imp.  pi.  2  p.  2d  form  wilnie. 


566  OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


II.  CLASS — Infinitive  Mood. 
tunen,  shut 

Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.  PL  Sing.         PL 

1.  tune     ""j    ist  form  i.   tunde     ") 

2.  tunest  V  ^  form  2-   tundest  V  tunden 

3.  tuneS  J  tune  3.   tunde     J 

Subjunctive  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing:  PL 

tune  tunen  (like  the  Indicative) 

Imperative  Mood. 

Sing.  PL 

1st   form          2,d    form. 

tun  tuneft  tune 

Participles. 
Pres.     tuninde  Past,     itund. 

In  the  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  t  is  often  used  instead  of  -de^*  or  /<$  ; 
[bispeten]  spit  upon,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  bispet  ;  huden,  hide,  $d  s. 
pres.  ind.  hut;  neden,  compel,  ^ds.  pres.  ind.  net  ;  senden,  send, 
^d  s.  pres.  ind.  sent ;  wenden,  turn,  ^d  s.  pres.  ind.  went,  etc. 

If  the  base  ends  in  d  or  /  doubled  or  preceded  by  another  con- 
sonant, the  d  or  /  of  the  endings  of  the  past  tense  is  not  written: — 
dutten,  shut,  past  tense  dutte,  etc. ;  wenden,  go,  past  tense  wende, 
etc. 

If  the  base  ends  in  a  double  consonant,  the  2d  pers.  s.  of  the 
imperative  takes  -e,  and  the  consonant  is  written  singly,  as  dut- 
ten, shut,  2d  pers.  s.  imp.  dute. 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


567 


The  following,  among  many  others,  belong  to  this  class  : — 


Inf. 
demen 
greden 
huden 
kepen 
neden 
schruden 

judge 
cry 
hide 
catch 
force 
clothe 
turn 
seem 
/urn,  go 

th  in  I 

$d  S.  Pres.  Ind. 

Past. 
demde 
gredde 
hudde 
kepte 
nedde 
schrudde 
turnde 
puhte 
wende 

\\Tp*nr\p>: 

Past  Part. 
idemed 

gret 
hut 

ihud 
ikept 
ined 
ischrud 
iturnd 

nedeS,  net 
schrudeS 

punchen 
\venden 

wpn^n 

punched 
went 

vxr^r*  A"X 

iwend 

III.   CLASS — Infinitive  Mood. 
sechen,  seek. 

Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PAST. 

Sing.  PL  Sing.  PL 

I.   seche     ]    ist  form  i.   souhte      ^ 

secneS 
2d  form 
3.   secheft  J   seche  3.   souhte 


2.  sechest 


2.    souhtest   \  souhten 


Subjunctive  Mood. 


PRESENT. 


PAST. 


Sing. 
seche 


Sing. 
2.   sech 


PL 

sechen 


(like  the  Indicative] 


Imperative  Mood. 


PL 


ist  form. 

2.    secheS 


zd  form. 

seche 


Participles. 


Pres.     sechinde 


Past,     isouht 


If  the  base  ends  in  a  double  consonant,  the  2d  p.  s.  of  the 
imper.  takes  -e,  and  the  consonant  is  written  singly,  as  : — sullen, 


568 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 


sell,   2d  p.   s.  imp.   sule.     In  the   following   the  consonant   has 
changed  : — siggen,  say,  2d  p.  s.  imp.   seie  ;  leggen,  lay,  2d  p.  s. 
imp.  leie  ;  habben,  have,  2d p.  s.  imp.  haue. 
To  this  class  belong  : — 


Inf. 

bringen 
buggen 
habben  * 
kecchen 

bring 
buy 
have 
catch 
care 
say 
taste 
stretch 
sell 
tell 
think 
guard 

iPinrb 

^dS.  Pres.  Ind. 
bringeS 
bu$ 
haue"S 
keccheS 
reccheft 
seit> 

Past. 
brouhte 
bouhte 
hefde,  heuede 
keihte,  cauhte 
rouhte 
seide 
smeihte 
streihte 
solde 
tolde 
pouhte 
wuste 

wrnnhtp 

Past  Part. 
ibrouht 
ibouht 
iheued 

ikeiht 

siggen 
smecchen 

iseid 
ismecched 
istreiht 

streccheS 
sulleS 
telleS 
pencheft 
wit 

sullen 
tellen 
penchen 
witen 

wnrrhpn 

itold,  told 
ipouht 
iwust 

iwrnnhf 

ANOMALIES,  ETC. 

Leten,  /<?/,  formerly  strong,  past  tense  \o.\X.^  past  part,  ileten. 

Treden,  tread,  formerly  strong,  past  tense  trodde. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  am,  2*  ert,  3.  is  ;  ind.  past  sing.  i.  was, 
2.  I?  were],  3.  was,  pi.  weren  ;  subj.  past  sing,  were,  pi.  weren. 
With  ne  it  produces  the  forms  :  nam,  nert,  nis,  nes,  neren, 
nere,  neren.  The  parts  which  this  verb  lacks  are  supplied  by 
beon. 

Inf.  beon,  be,  ger.  to  beonne  ;  ind.  pres.  sing.  3.  bits,  //.  ist 
form,  beot5,  2dform,  beo  ;  subj.  pres.  sing,  beo,  //.  beon  ;  imp. 
.sing.  2.  beo,  pi.  2.  \sl  form,  beoS,  2d  form,  beo  ;  past  part. 
ibeon. 

Inf.  cunnen,  be  able,  ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  con,  2.  const,  3. 
•con,  pi.  cunnen  ;  subj.  pres.  sing,  cunne,  pi.  cunnen  ;  past  sing. 
€u$e,  etc. ,  //„  cuSen. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  3.    deih,  is  good,  ought. 

*  Habben  has  id  pres.  s.  ind.  hauest,  siggen,  seist. 


OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  569 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  I.  der,  dare,  3.  der,  pi.  durren  ;  pas',  durste, 
etc. 

Inf.  don,  do,  ger.  to  donne  ;  ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  do,  2.  dest, 
3.  de$,  //.  ist  form,  do$,  ^d  form,  do;  subj.  pres.  sing,  do,  //. 
don;/^/,  dude,  dudest,  etc.;  imper.s.  2.  do, pi.  2.  istform,  do8, 
2  d  form,  do  ;  past  part,  id  on. 

7«/C  gon,  £-0,  ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  go,  2.  gest,  3.  gd5,  //.  u/ 
_/0/7fl,  goS,  2dform,  go ;  .ra^'.  /r^.  j/w^-.  go,  //•  g°n  ;  A*«tf,  eode, 
etc.;  imper.  sing.  2.  go,  //.  1st  form,  go"5,  2d  form,  go;  /tfj/ 
igon. 

r^.  sing.  i.  mei,  w<2y,  2.  meiht  (meih  occurs  once), 
3.  mei,  mai,  //.  muwen,  muwe  ;  subj.  pres.  sing,  muwe,  //. 
muwen  ;  past,  muhte,  muhtest,  etc. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  mot,  must,  2.  most,  3.  mot,  //.  moten  ; 
subj.  pres.  sing,  mote,  pi.  moten  ;  past,  moste,  etc. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  ouh,  ought,  2.  owest  [ouhst?],  3.  ouh, 
//.  owen  ;  past,  ouhte,  etc.  With  ne  :  nouhst,  nouh,  nowen. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  schal,  2.  schalt,  3.  schal,  //.  schulen ; 
subj.  pres.  sing,  schule  ;  past,  schulde  or  scholde,  etc. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  3.  pert",  need,  pi.  Jmrven  ;  subj.  pres.  sing. 
Jmrue  ;  past,  furfte. 

Inf.  vnnen,  grant ;  ind.  pres.  sing.  2.  unnest,  pi.  unneft  ;  past, 
vSe  ;  past  part,  iunned.. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  wot,  know,  2.  wost,  3.  wot,  wat, //.  wuteS  ; 
subj.  pres.  sing,  wute  ;  past,  wuste,  etc. ;  imp.  sing.  2.  wite,  //. 
wuteS.  With  ne  : — not,  nost,  not,  nuteS,  nute,  nuste. 

Ind.  pres.  sing.  i.  wulle,  will,  2.  wult,  3.  wule,  //.  wullefc  ; 
past,  wolde,  etc.  \Vith  ne  :  nulle,  nult,  nule,  nolde. 

SOUNDS. 

P  at  the  beginning  of  pronouns  and  some  other  short  words  is 
changed  into  /,  when  the  foregoing  word  ends  in  d  or  /: — mid 
teos  vif  gretunges,  with  these  five  greetings  ;  and  tauh  hit  beo,  and 
though  it  be;  nert  tu  nout,  thou  art  not ;  peo  pet  tus  do$,  they  who 
do  this. 


570  OLD  SOUTH  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

V  often  takes  the  place  of  fy  the  same  word  being  spelt  some- 
times withy^  sometimes  with  v  (u).  Examples  : — for,  vor,  uor ; 
from,  vrom,  urom  ;  fleon,  vleon  ;  fikelare,  vikelare. 

On  comparing  the  sounds  with  those  of  the  corresponding 
Anglo-Saxon  words,  the  following  changes  are  found  :  — 

O  for  A.  S.  short  a  before  a  nasal  : — lond,  lomb,  strong  ; 
A.  S.  land,  Iamb,  strang. 

0  for  A.  S.  long  a: — bo,  brod,  holi,  lore;  A.  S.  ba,  brdd, 
halig,  lar. 

E  for  A.  S.  ae  : — et,  be$,  feder,  \> et ;  A.  S.  set,  bae$,  faeder, 
past, 

U  for  A.  S.jy:  put.  sullen,  sunne,  furl;  A.  S.  pytt,  syllan, 
syn,  fyrl. 

E  for  A.  S.  a,  o,  or  u  in  syllables  of  inflection  : — nomen,  sitten, 
drowen,  duden,  uoten ;  A.  S.  naman,  sittan,  drcSgon,  fotum. 

Ch  for  A.  S.  c : — chirche,  sechen,  fenchen  ;  A.  S.  circe,  §se- 
can,  fencan. 

W  for  A.  S.  g  after  a,  o,  u  : — drawen,  dawes,  slowen,  itowen, 
buwen,  fuwel ;  A.  S.  dragan,  dagas,  sldgon,  getogen,  bugan, 
fugel. 

/  after  e  for  A.  S.  g  : — eie,  dei,  iseien  ;  A.  S.  eage,  daeg,  ge- 
segen. 

G  lost  after  i  : — niene,  stien,  drien,  holi  ;  A.  S.  nigon,  stigan, 
dreclgan,  halig. 

H  lost  at  the  beginning  before  /,  n,  r  : — lud,  nep,  rug ;  A.  S. 
hlud,  hnaep,  hrycg. 

Sch  for  A.  S.  sc  : — schuuen,  schruden,  waschen  ;  A.  S.  scu- 
•  fan,  scrydan,  wascan. 


GENERAL  REMARKS  ON  EARLY 
ENGLISH  VERSE. 


IN  Early  English  verse,  down  to  the  end  of  the  XlVth 
century,  and  later,  final  -e,  which  is  the  residual  of  various 
grammatical  inflections,  usually  makes  a  light  syllable  when  fol- 
lowed by  a  consonant,  having  probably  been  sounded  obscurely 
as  is  final  unaccented  -e  in  French  poetry;  when  followed  by  a 
vowel,  and  a  few  words  beginning  with  /i,  as  he,  his,  him,  hire, 
hem,  hath,  have,  hadde,  how,  her  (heer),  etc.,  it  is  usually  silent. 
In  most  other  cases  it  makes  a  light  syllable  before  h. 

With  the  exception  of  the  article  the  and  the  negative  particle 
ne,  the  -e  of  monosyllables  is  commonly  not  elided. 

Final  -e  is  often  sounded  when  followed  by  the  caesural  pause 
where  it  would  otherwise  be  silent. 

Anglo-Saxon  poetry  is  rhythmical  and  alliterative.  QffCits 
form,  the  purest  English  specimen  is  presented  by  the  Vision  of 
William  concerning  Piers  Plowman. 

'  Each  complete  line  in  an  alliterative  poem  consists  generally 
of  two  sections,  which  were  separated  in  old  MSS.  by  a  dot, 
called  the  metrical  point  or  pause.  Each  section  contains  two 
strong  accents  ;  of  the  strongly-accented  syllables,  three  begin 
with  the  same  letter,  called  the  rime-letter,  two  occurring  in  the 
first  section  and  one  in  the  second.  Such  is  the  usual  and  nor- 
mal arrangement.  The  rime-letters  may  be  either  consonants  or 
vowels,  and  may  consist  of  single  letters,  or  of  such  combinations 
as  sc,  bl,  tr,  etc.  If  vowels,  it  is  sufficient  that  they  are  so  ;  they 
need  not  be  the  same  vowels,  and,  in  practice,  are  generally 
different. 


572  EARLY  ENGLISH  VERSE. 

The  last  strongly-accented  syllable  in  the  line  does  not  begin 
with  the  rime-letter.  This  also  is  the  usual  and  more  correct 
arrangement.* 

Most  of  the  Canterbury  Tales  are  written  in  heroic  couplets, 
or  verses  containing  five  accents,  and,  by  reason  of  the  usual 
unaccented  syllable  at  the  end,  eleven  syllables  more  frequently 
than  ten.  In  a  few  acephalous  verses,  not  having  an  unaccented 
syllable  at  the  end,  we  find  but  nine  syllables,  the  first  foot  con- 
sisting of  an  emphatic  monosyllable. 

The  following  scansion,  of  the  first  eighteen  verses  of  Chau- 
cer's Prologue,  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  management  of  the 
final  -e. 

It  should  be  observed  that  in  the  XlVth  century,  and  later, 
the  great  majority  of  Norman  words  were  still  accented  on  the 
ultimate ;  as,  for  example,  licoiir,  vertue,  nature,  corage.  But 
many  present  a  variable  accentuation,  being  accented  sometimes 
on  the  ultimate  and  sometimes  on  the  penult. 

4  Whan  that  |  April  |  16  with  j  his  schOw  }  re's  swoOtS 
Tug  drought  |  5f  MSrche  |  h&th  per  j  c6d  to  |  thS  roOtS, 
And  ba  |  thud  eve  |  ry  vgyne  |  In  swich  lieour. 
Of  which  |  v6rrfle  j  6ng5n  |  dred  Is  |  the"  floflr ; 
WhanZeph  |  irus  |  eek  with  |  his  swet  |  6  breSthS 
Ensplr  |  ud  hath  |  in  Sve  |  ry  holte  |  and  hegthg 
The"  t6n  j  dre  crop  |  p6s,  and  |  thS  yOng  |  8  sOnnS 
Hath  In  |  the  Ram  |  his  hal  |  fecOnrs  |  I-rOnng, 
And  smal  |  e  fOw  |  les  mak  |  en  mel  j  OdTS, 
TnSt  slSp  |  6n  al  j  th6  night  |  with  Op  |  6n  yhS, 
SO  prlk  I  eth  hem  |  nature  |  in  h6re  |  cOraggs  :~ 
Tha'nne  long  J  en  folk  1 15  gon  |  On  pll  |  grimages, 
And  palm  |  ers  for  |  t5  seek  |  6n  Btraun  J  g6  strOnd8s, 
TO  fSrn  |  g  hal  |  wSs,  koflthe  |  in  sou  |  dry  lOndes  ; 
And  epe  |  dally.  |  fr5m  Sve  |  ry  schlr  |  es  6nd6 
6f  En  |  gglOnd,  |  t5  Can  |  turbflr  |  y  th6y  wSndg, 
Th6  hO  |  ly  oils  |  ful  mar  |  tlr  fl)r  |  18  seeke, 
That  h6m  |  hSth  holp  |  6n  whan  j  that  th6y  j  we're  se6keV 

*     Skeat,  on  the  metre  of  Morte  Arthure,  E.E.T.S. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


26AprlSOAI> 


iar'56?T 

IN  5    1956C 

14^61*0 


REC'D 

MAY? 


81 


RECEIVED 


AfG  22*66-9  AM 

LOAN  DEPT. 

OCtl41966   i  1 


OLD  $ 

OEC 14  '64-10  AM 


N  STACKS 

EP  3  01966 

RECEIVED 


REC'D  LD 


i 

21-100m-ll,'49(B7146sl6)476 


.OAN  DEr 

im 


TV«W! 


ryVVV  Tl'.VW 


f 


. 

. 


U.C.BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDMbbbOMbb 


ytf/y^ 


^/*A*, 


5fc*XfYV$ 


n  /-v         nWMrl 

--V 

^A.-  -  —*A^ 

rf^V^-®* 


^^s^^^    ^:?' 


*KA*Wtf*rt^£.^"  fi ! 


'Vy^Vy^f1 


m 
jw& 


Wy 


-   '  •  I 


4r 


v 


drv? 

ft  -    :       1 


